031 wo F XfLL MAP G0NKLIN5 PEERLESS MANUAL! OF USEFULL jNFORMATfOK .AND WORLDS. ATI Ak ^ A READY R£FERENGE TREASURY THE UNIVERSITY OF ILLINOIS LIBRARY From the .Jollectlon of Julius Doerner, Chicago Purchased, 1918. 031 4 A MARVEL OF CONDENSATION CONKLIN'S PEERLESS MANUAL OP USEFUL INFORMATION AND ATLAS OF THE WORLD. A BOOK FOR EVElft^BODY By Prof. Geo. W. Conklin, of Hamilton University. Author of the following ^'Vest Pocket Books'P Conklin's Vest Pocket Writing Desk Book Conklin's Vest Pocket Argument Settler Conklin's Vest Pocket Book of Civil and Business I^aw Conklin's Vest Pocket Familiar Quotations Conklin's Vest Pocket 500 .Ways to Make Money Conklin's Vest Pocket Synonyms and Antonyms This Volumb Contains 1,000,000 F^IGURBS AND RACXS 92 Colored Maps, Many Useful Tables, Practical Recipes, Trade Secrets, Etc. For the Educated, as a Book of Reference, for the Unlearned as a Storehouse of Knowledge, for Workers in all Callings of Life as a Helpful Companion this book is peerless. Equally useful in the home, the study, the office and the workshop. Business and professional men keep it constantly at their elbow. Travelers the world over carry it in their handiest satchel. Workmen and mechanics keep it convenient in their tool chests. The information which vou would seek in a whole library is herein ONE HANDY VOLUME, Boiled Down, Condensed. Con- centrated, and made available for quick reference. Not one blank page Not one useless sentence. Not one square inch of waste paper. CHICAGO, ILL. GEO. W. OGIIvViE & CO., Publishers. FIFTEEN OTHER BOOKS OF GREAT VALUE The following books are all ux^lform with this illustration, and are published in both cloth and leather bindings at 25 cents for cloth and 50 cents for the leather. Single copies will be mailed postpaid, upon receipt of price by the publishers. Hill's Vest Pocket Webster Dictionary Hill's German-English and Knglish-German Dictionary Hill's French-English and English-French Dictionary Hill's Spanish-English and English-Spanish Dictionary and Self-Instructor Hill's I^atin English and English-I^atin Dictionary Hill's Vest Pocket Hoyle Hill's Rules of Order Conklin's Writing Desk Book Conklin's Argument Settler Conklin's Book of Civil and Business I^aw Conklin's Familiar Quotations Conklin's 500 Ways to Make Money Conklin's Synonyms and Antonyms German Self-Taught, by Franz Thimm French Self-Taught, by Franz Thimm We want Agents for this, also for all of the above books. $5.00 a day can be earned by any good, live agent. Write ^ for confidential ternas to ' Geo. W. Ogilvie & Co., publishers, CHICAGO, ILLS. Copyright J 9 02, hy Geo. W. Ogilvie. 031 USEFUL INFORMATION DEPARTMENT INDEX. Page. Abyssinia and Shoa, Govera- ment of 363 Academy, The French 239 Accidents, What to do in Case of 63, 64, 65 Acre Plot, Measures of an.... 276 Acre, Square Feet and Feet Square in Fractions of an.. 276 Acres of the World 255 Afghanistan, Government of.. 363 Age of Cattle, Sheep and Goats, to Tell the 278, 279 Age, Lvgal in Various Coun- tries 44, 45 Agency and Attorney, Law of 340, 341 Agreements and Contracts, Law of 336 to 340 Alcohol, The Amount of in Wines and Liquors 50 Alphabets of All Languages 123, 124 American, Some Peculiarities 87 Americans, Famous, Who Have Nicfies in the Hall of Fame 231, 232 Ammunition, Amount of Used at Manila and Santiago 90 Andaman and Nicobar Is- lands, Government of 369 Andorra, Government of 363 Annapolis, The U. S. Naval Academy at 45, 46 Anthems, National 140, 141 Ants, To Destroy 358 Apostles, Deaths of The. ..106, 107 Apostles, Where They Were Buried 107 Apples, Com, Potatoes, etc., to Measure 270 Arctic Explorers, Most North- em Point Reached by... 240, 241 Area of States and Territories in Square Milps 41 Argentine Republic, Govern- ment of 363. 364 Armies Commanders of Our 158, 159 Aromatic Spirit of Vinegar, to Make 351 Ascension Island, Government of 369 701454 Page. Astronomical Geography. ..422, 423 Astronomy, Popmar 33 Atmosphere. The Inert Con- stituents of 42 Atmosphere, Weight of the.. 125 Attorney and Agency, Law of 340, 341 Australia, Government of. 369, 370 Austria-Hungary, Government of 364, 335 Babel, The Tower of 217 Bahamas, Governments of 370 Bahrein Islands, Governments of 371 Baluchistan, Governments of. 371 Bank Note Paper, United States 51 Bank of England, The History of the 79 to 81 Barbadoes, Governments of 371 Basutoland, Governments of.. 371 Battles, Other Great and in Some Instances Decisive 192, 193 Battles, The Fifteen Decisive 29j^ ]^92 Bay Rum, To Make 351 Bechuanland, Governments of. 371 Bed Bugs, To Get Rid of 359 Belgium, Government of. .365, 366 Bell, Tlie Largest 214 Bermudas, Governments of 371, 372 Bhuton, Government of 366 Bible Weights and Measures.. 106 Bible, Facts About the 103, 104 Bible, Inspiration of the.. 109, 110 Bible, Lincoln and the 110 Bible, Theodore Roosevelt on tbe 110 Bibles Suppressed loi Bibles With Curious Names 100, 101 Biblical Curiosities 104 Biblical Things Not Generally Known 93 Big Trees, The California.!!! 189 Biggest Things, The World's ■ 214, 215 Bills of Sale, The Law of.... 344 Biographies of Those in the Hall of Fame 232 to 239 Birds. Life Periofl of 281 8 Page. Blues, To Cure th© 316 Body, Chemical Elements of.. 157 Body, Wonders of the Human 156 to 159 Bolivia, Government of 366 Bonds, The Law of 344 Book, The World's Most Curi- ous 139 Book, $26,000 for a Single 160 Books, Classifying of 277, 278 Books, Famous, When Writ- ten 242 Books, Sizes of 144 Books, The Largest and Sma>llest 217 Boots and Shoes, To Soften.. 356 Borneo, Government of 366 Bounties Paid 1861-65, Troops Furnished and 179 Boxes, Capacity of 272 Brassware, To Clean 357 Brazil, Government of 336, 367 Breath, Bad, To Cure 348 Bridge, The Biggest Movable 221, 222 Bridge, The Largest Suspen- sion 214, 215 Bridge, The Second East Riv- er 221 Bridge, The World's Longest. 215 Bridges, The World's Greatest 220 British Central Africa, Gov- ernments of 372 British Colonies and Depend- encies, Governments of. 368, 369 British East Africa, Govern- ments of 372 British Empire, Government of 367, 368 British North Borceo, Govern- ments of 372 British, What Consols are. 48, 49 878, 379 Brooms, To Preserve 857 Brunei, Governments of 372 Buildings of Great Capacity... 122 Builders, Facts for 273 Business Law In Brief 335 Calculations. Two Curious 182 Calendar, How the Has Been Tinkered 278 Canada,- Governments of.. .372, 375 Canal Routes, The Nicaragua and Panama 249, 250 Page. Canals From the, Lakes to the Seaboard 250 to 261 Canals, Other Remarkable 2i'S Canals, The World's Great; Where They Are and What They Cost; Data Furnished by U. S. Trea«-ury Bureau of Statistics 247 Capacity, Comparison of the Measures of 269 Cape of Good Hope, Govern- ments of 375 Carpets, To Brighten 357 Casks, to Measure 270 Cattle, Besides the Steaks, Value of Beef 138, 139 Cattle, To Compute the Weight of 278 Cavern, The Biggest 214 Cement, Tin Box 352 Ceylon, Government of 375 Channel Islands, Government of 375, 376 Check Ever Drawn, The Larg- est 220 Children Begin to Walk, When 190 Chile, Governments of 389 China, Governments of 389 China, The Great Wall of.... 215 Chimneys and Glassware, To Toughen Lamp 356 Cholera Cure, The Famous Sun 160 Churches, The World's Great- est 115 to 121 American Cathedrals ...120, 121 English Cathedrals ...115 to 118 German, Belgian, and French Cathedrals, With Their Re- ligions 118. 119 Italian and Spanish Cathe- drals 119, 120 Scotch Cathedrals 118 Circles, Measurements of 270 Cisterns or Wells, Capacity of 271, 272 Cisterns, Round 271 Cisterns, Rules for Measuring the Capacity of a Square 271, 272 Cisterns, Square 271 Cisterns, To Measure 270, 271 Cities Having Over 25,000 In- habitants in 1900 183 to 18« Page. Cities. Nicknames of 148, 149 Cleopatra 222 Cleopatra's Needles and Cleo- patra 222 Coal, Odd Facts About.. .,.243, •i4t Cockroaches, To Kill 358 Coins of the United States; Authority for Coining and Changes in Weight and Fineness; the Following Ta- ble Gives All the 245 to 247 Coins, Out of Date, But Valu- able 244 Cold Feet, To Cure 316 Cold, Severest on Record. 327, 328 College Colors 23 Colleges, Founding of Noted 21 to 23 Cologne Water, Superior, to Mak0 350 Colombia, Governments of. 389, 390 Colors of Various Countries, National 139 Commanders of Our Armies 158, 159 Confederacy by Foreign Pow- ers, Recognition of the 178 Confederacy, Sea! of The 420 Confederate Money Depreci- ated, How 244 Congo, Governments of 390 Congress, Facts About 307, 308 Congress, Historic Encounters in 309 to 313 Congress, The Power of. ..308, 309 Congress, the New Appor- tionment for 307 Constitutional Law, Principal Points of 345, 346 C o n t i n e nta. Comparative Heights of 424, 425 Contracts and Agreements. 336, 340 Corea, or Korea, Governments of 390 Cork Out of a Bottle, To Get a Broken 355 Com, Potatoes, etc.. To Meas- ure Apples 270 Corns, To Remove 350 Corpulency, To Cure 316! Costa Rica, Governments of.. 390 Counting in Groups 277 Counting Paper 277 Pag6. Criminal Law, Points of.. 346, 347 Croton Dam, The Great 219 Cuba, Governments of 390 Cuba, What Our Army Did for 391 to 392 Cyprus, Governments of 376 Day Changes, Where the 23 Death From Strange Causes.... 26 Diamond Carat Means, What a 29 Earrings, To Remove 358 Earth, Crust of the 123 Earth, Facts About the 35 Earth's Temperature, The.. 91 92 Eclipses, Solar and Lunar 423 Ecuador, Governments of.. 392, 393 Eggs for a Setting 282 Eggs Fresh, How to Keep 355 Eggs, How to Preserve 37 Egypt, Governments of 413 Electoral College Proceedings, by State From 1789 to Date; Result of the 294 to 298 Electric Headlights for En- gines, Cost of. 188 England Not Altogether Free Trade 313 England's Marvelous Imperial Crowns 67, 68 Events Brought About by Causes of Apparently no Im- portance, Great 168 Events, The Great of Nineteen Centuries 218, 219 Fail, How to. In Life 81 Fairs, The World's; Facts About 240 Famines of History, The Greatest 328 Faulkland Islands, Govern- ments of 376 Fiji Islands, Governments of 376, 377 Finding, The Law of 344, 345 Fires, Great in the United States 129 Flies, Mixture for Destroying. 359 Flowers Fresh, To Keep 357 Flowers, National 47 Flowers, State 47 Flume, The Largest 217, 218 Food for Sheep 284 Food for Stock, Comparative Value of Good Hay and Oth- er 284 10 Page. Food to Eat^ The Proper Kind of 314 Food, Relative Nutritive Qualities of 281 Fortress, The Greatest 215, 216 France, Governments of. 393 to 396 Franklin, The State of 268 Freezing Mixtures Worth Knowing. 28 Freezing, Fusing and Boiling Points 31 French Colonies and Depend- encies, Governments of 393 to 396 Friday Not Unlucky in His- tory 29 Frontispiece 421 Frost in the Principal Corn- Producing States for 25 Years; Average Dates of Oc- currence of the First Kill- ing 155 Frozen Gas Pipe, To Thaw... 354, 355 Full Bloodedness, To Cure.... 315 Gambia, Governments of 377 Garden Spots of the World, The 191 Geography, Popular Errors in Meteorology and 137, 138 German Dependencies or Pro- tectorates, Governments of 401 402 Germany, Governments of . . . . 396 Germany,- States of, Govern- ments of 397 to 401 Gilt Frames, To Freshen 356 Gibraltar, Governments of 377 Gift, The Largest in History. 219 Glass, The Largest Pane of... 219 God, The Name of in 48 Lan- guages 102 Gold Beaters of Berlin, The. .214 Gold Coast Colony, Govern- ments of 377 Good Cure-all, A 316 Government, Seat of the tJ. S. 292 Government Throughout the World, Forms of 363 to 418 Governors, Facts About State Legislatures and 146, 147 Grain in Bins, To Measure... 277 Grain, Seed, etc., In Different States, Legal Weights of.. 282, 283 Page. Grants, Recent Records of.... 250 Gravity of Various Substan- ces, Bpeclfic. 30 Great Men, Manners of 56, 57 Grease Spots, How to Kill Be- fore Painting 239 Greatest Length of the U. S., The 219 Greece, Governments of 402 Grenada, Governments of 388 Guatemala, Dependencies or Protectorates, Governments of 402 Gulf Stream, The Limits of the 140 Guiana, Governments of 377 Gun, The Most Powerful in the World 216 Guns, Cost of Firing 8 and 16-inch 48 Hair Brushes, To Clean 349 Hair Invigorator, To Make a Good 349 Hair, Quick Depilatory for Removing 349 Hair, Tricopherous for the... 349 Hall of Fame, Biographies of Those in the 232 to 239 Hall of Fame, Famous Ameri- cans Who Have Niches in the 231 Hand Grenades, To Make 331 Hayti, Governments of 402 Hay, Measurement of 272 Heat, Excessive, in the Past. 327 Heat, in Various Countries, Summer 327 Heaven, The Size of 99 Heavens, The Seven 167, 168 Hells of Various Beliefs 167 Bip! Hip I Hurrah I How Originated 31 History, The Great Events of the Nineteen Centuries, Landmarks of the Christian Era 200 to 214 History, From the Building of Solomon's Temple to the Destruction of Jerusalem and Captivity of the Jews in Babylon, 412 Years... 197, 198 History, From the Call of Abraham to the Exodus of Israel From Egypt, 430 Years 195, 196 11 Page. History, From the Creation to the Deluge, 1056 Years 195 History, From the Deluge to the Call of Abraham, 427 Years 195 History, From the Destruction of Jerusalem by Nebuchad- nezzar to the Birth of Christ, 588 Years 198, 199 History, From the Exodus of Israel From Egypt to the Building of Solomon's Tem- ple, 487 Years 196, 197 History, Great Events of the World Prior to the Chris- tian Era 295 History, The World's, With Its Divisions and Greatest Events Tabulated 193 to 214 Hobson's Choice, How Orig- inated 122 Holidays, Legal 59, 60, 61 Holy City, The 190 Holy Land Distances 110 Holy Sepulcher,The 85 Homestead Privileges 274 Honduras, Governments of... 402, 403 Hong-Kong, Governments of. 378 Horse Power, What a is 83 Horse, Durability of a 143 Horse, The, in Prose, Fable and History 81 to 83 Hottest Region, The 214 Human Species, The 158 Humanity, Weight and Stat- ure of 157 Ice, Strength of 276, 277 Illiteracy in the U. S 159 Inaugural Days From Wash- ington to Date; the Weather on 303, 304 Inauguration Day, Why the 4th of March for 304 Inaugurations, The Bible at 306, 307 India, Governments of 378 Ink, Indelible, to Make 355 Inns, Hotels and Boarding Houses 343 344 Insect, The Largest 216 Insects, How to Destroy. .359. 360 Interest Laws In the U. S..57, 58 Page. Interest, A Table Showing In What Time One Dollar Will Double Itself at From 1 to 20 Per Cent 54 Interest, Compound Table 56 Interest, Time in Which Mon- ey Doubles at 58 Interments, Three of the Most Remarkable Recorded in History 85, 86 Inventions, The World's Great 151 to 155 Inventors Who Were Punished By Their Own Inventions.. 187, 188 Iron, The Uses of 252, 253 Isle of Man, Governments of Italy, Governments of 403 Jamaica, Governments of 379 Japan, Governments of 403 Jerusalem's Water Supply.... 169 Jew, The Wandering 109 Jewish Religion, The, What It is 114, 115 Khiva, Governments of 409 Kindler, Economical Fire 354 Knot. What a is 30 Korea, Governments of 390 Kuroa Muro Islands, Govern- ments of 379 Laccadive Islands, Govern- ment of 379 Lagas Islands, Government of 379 Land, Government Measure... 274, 275 Land, To Measure 273, 274 Landlord and Tenant, Laws for .342 to 344 Lavender Water, Fine 351 Lawmakers, Compensation of 147, 148 Laws Worth Knowing, Busi- ness 160 Leap Year Proposals 50 Leeward Islands, Government of 379 to 381 Legal Holidays 59 to 61 Legal Holidays in Canada. 61, 62 Legal Tender Money, What is 244, 245 Legend, An Old Arab 279 Legislatures and Governors, Facts About 146^ 147 Letter Combinations 330 12 Page. Letters, Tlie Proportionate Use of 124, 125 Liberia, Government of... 403, 404 Liberty, Various Kinds of 145 Library, The Largest 216 Limitations, Statutes of 55 Liquids, Weighing 277 Liver Trouble, To Cure 315 Locomotive, The Biggest 218 Lumber, Measurements of Wood and 275 Luxemburg, Government of... 404 Marine Disasters of History.. 128 Mary Magdalen, The Story of 109 Mason and Dixon*"s Line, What U is 41, 42 Masonry Arch, The Longest. . Zl.*) Mauritius, Governments of... 381 Mayflower's Passengers, The 28 Measures, Cubic or Solid 269 Measures, English Weights ana 269 Measures, Tables of Weights and 265 to 269 Medicine, To Cure Tour Ills Without 315, 316 Memory, Loisette's System of .....316 to 327 Metals, How to Write In- scriptions on 48 Metals More Valuable than Gold, Twenty 161, 162 Meteorology and Geography, Popular Errors in 137, 138 Mexico, Governments of 404 Military Academy, West Point 46, 47 Miracles Performed by Christ 95, 96 Miracles Recorded in the Acts of the Apostles 99, 100 Miracles, The Place That Christ Performed 96 to 98 Misnomers, borne Well Known Things That Have 24, 25 Misquotations, Curious 360, 361 Mississippi, Pacts About the.. 47 Mold, To Prevent 354 Monaco, Governments of 404 Money in the United States From 1860 to 1900 244 Montenegro, Governments of.. 404 Moon, A Month without a 33 Moon, Phases of the 423 Morocco. Governments of 404 Page. Mosquitoes, To Keep Out 357 Moths, To Get Rid of 358, 359 Moths, To Prevent 358 Mottoes, State, and the Origin and Meaning of the Names of the States and Territories 38, 39, 40, 41 Mountains, the World's Highest 43, 44 Mourning Colors of Various Countries 141 Mouth Wash, Excellent 348 Mucilage, Commercial 352 Mustache Grower 349 Nails, Size and Weight of 278 Natal, Government of 381, 382 Navy, The Admiral of 160 Nepal, Government of 404 Netherlands, Colonies of the. Government of 405,' 406 Netherlands, ' Government of. 405 Newfoundland, Government of 382 New Guinea, Government of.. 382 New Jersey, Out of U. S., What Gave Rise to Calling 49, 50 New South Wales, Govern- ment of 382, 383 New Zealand, Government of 383 Nicaragua, Government of 406 Nigeria, Government of 383 No Man's Land (Public Land) 441 Northwest Territories, Gov- ernment of 374, 375 . Nourishment Found in Cere- als 314, 315 Nyasaland, Government of... 383 Ocean, The First Steamer that Crossed the 189 Oceans, Compaj*ative Depths of 424, 425 Oceans. Facts About the .. 3>, 36 Odor From a Veil, To Remove the 356 Old Testament Miracles. .. .93, 94 Old Testament Parables 94 Oman, Government of 406 Orange River State, Govern- ments of 406 Paint From Window Glass, To Remove 356 Paint Required for a Given Surface, Amount of 241, 242 13 ^ . . Page. Painters' Work, Cost of 242 Panics, Great of History 132 to 134 Paper Measure, Sizes, Etc.... 144 Parables of Jesus, The 98, 99 Paraguay, Government of 406 Parliamentary Law at a Glance 328 to 330 Paste for Papering Boxes. 350, 351 'Paste for Scrap Books 351 Paste, Acid Proof 352 Paste, A Brilliant , 352 Paste, A Perpetual 351 Paste, A Strong 351, 352 Paste, A Sugar 352 Paste, For Printing Office 353 Paste, Paper and Leather...... 352 Paste, To Fasten Cloth to Wood 352, 353 People, Accomplishments of Famous Old 144, 145 Persia, Government of 406 Peru, Government of 406, 407 Philippine Islands, Govern- ment of 417 Plagues of Modern Times, Re- markable 328 Planets, Orbits and Distances of the 422 Plants on Hills, In an Acre, Relative Number of 276 Plants Originated, Where 284 Plaster, To Fill Cracks in 356 Plow, Oldest, The 214 Poems Worth Reading... 69 to 79 Poems, Answered , 78, 79 Poems, All Will Be Well 73 Poems, A Letter to Mariar.... 72 Poems, A Woman's Way of Loving 69 Poems, Comfort One Another. 78 Poems, Pools 70, 71 Poems, Is it Worth While... 76, 77 Poems, Life 78 Poems, Memory 69 Poems, Oh, Where is the Power to Call Back Again.. 77. Poems, She 76 Poems, Smile Whene'er You Can 74, 75 Poems, Solitude 69, 70 Poems, The Childless 75 Poems. The Little Key 72, 73 Page. Poems, The Longest Way Round 71, 72 Poems, The Town of No Good 73, 74 Poems, What Might be Done. 70 Poems, Where Ways Divide.. 77 Poison, Bug 359 Poisons and Their Antidotes. 62, 63 Polish for Shirt Bosoms, En- amel 357 Political Affairs 300 Pope, .Is Elected, How the 362, 363 Population of States and Ter- ritories, 1900 and 1890... 181, 182 Port Arthur and Ta-Lien- Wan, Government of 409 Porto Rico, Government of. . . 417 Portugal, Government of 407 Portuguese Colonies and De- pendencies, Government of. 407 Potatoes, Etc., To Measure Apples, Corn 270 Poultry, Food for 283 Precious Stones, Interesting Facts About. 32 Presidencies of Leeward Is- lands Federation, Govern- ment of 380, 381 Presidency, Sunday and the.. 304 Presidency, The West and the 292 Presidential Election Results by State, 1860 to Date 290 Presidential Electors, What are , 288, 289 Presidential Nicknames 305 Presidential Succession, The. 300 Presidential, Electoral Com- mission of 1876 291 Presidents 301 President of the U. S. for One Day 289 Presidents and Vice-Presi- dents, States From Which Our 289 President's Deaths, Causes of Our 292 to 294 President's Religion, Father's Vocation and Mother's Names 300 President's Vocation and Edu- cation of 299 Presidents, Soldier 289 14 Page. Presidents, The Oath Taken by 305 Presidents, Time Served 291 Presidents, Vice- 302 Presidents, Wealth of the 288 Priclcly Heat, Cure for 350 Printing Paper, Sizes of 144 Produce, Weight of a Bushel of 278 Progress of the United States, Marvelous 418 to 420 Propeller, The First Ocean... 182 Proverbs Worth Remembering 162 to 167 Provinces and Territories of the Dominion, Government of 373, 374 Puaishment in Olden Times, Methods of 27 Queensland, Government of... 383 Rails, Riders and Stakes Re- quired for Every 10 Rods of Crooked Fence 276 Ranch, The Biggest in the World 219 Rats, Destruction of 357, 358 Razor-Strap Paste 349 Receipts, Trade Secrets, Etc., Useful 348, 360 Records, Some World' s . . . 170, 172 Red Nose, To Cure a 315 Republic, Smallest in the World 362 Residence, The Largest In the World 220 Rhodesia, Government of 384 Rivers, The Velocity of 38 Rivers, The World's Longest. 218 Roosevelt, Theodore, on Hon- esty, Courage, and Brains.. 38 Roosevelt, Theodore, on Rear- ing Boys 38 Rose Water, To Make 351 Roumania, Government of. 407, 408 Rulership, The Risks of 253 i'iussia, Government of 408 Russian Dependencies, Gov- ernment of 408 Sacred Books of History, The 65 to 67 Salaries of U. S. Government Officers 52, 53 Salaries of U. S. Officials in the Philippines 53 Salvador, Government of 409 Page. Salt, Some Facts About... 169, 170 Samoan Islands, Government ' of 417 Sanitation, Intoimation on Valuable 37 Sanitation, In the Middle Ages 37 Santo Domingo, Government of 409 Sarawak, Governments of 384 Science and Statistics, Inter- esting Facts of 331 to 335 Science, Some Paradoxes of.. 50, 51 Sea Powers of the World 126 Seasons in the Northern Hem- isphere 422 Seasons, Facts About the Length of 45 Seed, To the Acre, Bushels of 283 'Seeds, Etc., In Different States, Legal Weight of Grain .... . • • 282 Seeds, ViVaVity of. V.V. *.*.'.*.* *2*82* 283 Senator Ever Kissed, The Only 313 Sepulcher, The Holy 85 Servia, Government of 409, 410 Seven Wonders In America, The 265 Seven Wonder of the Middle Ages, The 265 Seven Wonders of the World. 262 to 265 Seven, Deadly Sins, The 361 Seven, Sages of Greece, The. 361 Seven, Some Facts About 361 Seven, Virtues, The 361 Seven, Works of Mercy, The. . 361 Seychelles, Government of... 384 Shaft, The Deepest 217 Shampoo Liquid, A Good 349 Shaving Compound 350 Shoes or Boots, Water-Proof, To Make 356 Siam, Government of 410 Sierra Leone, Government of. 385 Sikkem, Government of 384 Silver, A Wash for Cleaning.. 355, 356 Smelling Salts, Inexhaustible, To Make 350 ^ 15 Page. Social Precedence at the Na- tional Capital 141, 142 Sokotra, Government of 384 Soldiers' Homes in the U. S. 179, 180 Somali, Government of 384 South Australia, Government of 385 Spain, Government of 410 Spanish Colonies and Depend- encies, Government of 410 Spider Webs, A Bundle of... 214 St. Helena, Government of... 385 St. Lucia, Government of 388 Sc. fcjwitliili's Day, What is. . . a2 St. Vincent, Government of. . . 388 Stain Spots and Mildew, To -Remove From Furniture 356 Stains From Muslin, To Re- move 353, 354 Stains From Walls, To Take Smoke 353 Stains From Wood, To Re- move Oil 353 Stains in Carpets, Kerosene, To Remove 357 Stains of Fruit, From Linen, To Remove Red 353 Stains, From Broadcloth, To Remove 353 Stains, Iron, To Remove 353 Stains, To Remove Acid 354 Stains, To Remove, Oil 353 Stains, To Remove, Tea 353 Standard Time 286 Stars and Stripes, The First in Battle 92 State, Mottoes and the Ori- gin and Meaning of the Names of the States and Territories 38 States and Their Natives, Nicknames of 14^ 150 States Growth, of the United. 242 Statues, Heights of Celebrated 123 Steampship, The World's Longest 215 Stock Speculation History, A Record Unique in 134, 135 Stopper, To Loosen a Glass... 356 Stove Pipe, To Clean 356 Straits Settlements, Govern- ments of 385 Sudan, Government of 410 Page. Sun, Comparative Sizes of the, and Planets 422 Sub, Inieresiing jbacts About the 34 Sun' 8 Heat, Facs About the 34, 35 Sun's Temperature, The...* 33 Surveyor's Measure 277 Sweden and Norway, Govern- ments of 411 Switzerland, Government of.. 411, 412 Tartar From the Teeth, Re- moving 348 Tasmania, Government of 385, 386 Telegram, The Longest Ever Sent 219 Temperatures of Different Scales, Comparative 241 Tenant and Landlord. . .342 to 344 Territory, How the U. S. Ac- quired its 243 Thaw Out a Water Pipe, How to 354 Theater, The Largest 214 Theatrical Runs, Some Long. 362 Thermometer, How to Test a. 355 Time, Difference Between the City of New York and the Principal Foreign Cities 286 Time. Measures of 285, 286 Tobago, Government of 386 Toothache Cure 348 Toothache Tincture 348 Tooth Paste, Charcoal 348 Tooth Powder, Good 348, 349 Towers of Silence are, What the 31 Trade Secrets, Etc., Useful Receipts 348 to 360 Transvaal Colony, Government of 412 Trees, The Biggest in the World 189, 216 Trials in the 19th Century, Some Famous 222 to 231 Trinidad and Tobago, Govern- ment of 386 Tristan D'Acunha Gough Is- land, Government of 386 Troops Furnished and Boun- ties Paid 1861-65 179 Tunnel, The Largest. 215 Turkey, Goverament of... 412, 413 16 Page. Turks and Caicos Islands, Government of 386 Turpentine, The Virtues of... 351 Twilight, What is 45 Type, Various Sizes of 124 Types, Forms of Letters and Styles of 124 "Uncle Sam," The Origin of the Name 145 United States Dependencies, Governments of 417 United States of America, Government of 413 to 417 United States Territories, Government of 417 United {States, Center of Pop- ulation in the 27 United States, Growth of the. 242 Uruguay, Governments of 417, 418 Varicose Veins, To Cure 315 Venezuela, Government of 418 Victoria, Government of... 386, 387 Visible at fcjea, Uisianue Ob- jects are 30 Visiting Cards, The Origin of. 186 Volatile Salts, for Puugenis .. 350 Volcano, The Loftiest Active. 215 Voting, Qualifications for in Each State of the Union.. 131, 132 War in 1898, Facts About the Spanish- American 88 to 90 War of 1861-65, U. S. Mili- tary Forces During 177, 178 War, The Principal Events of the Civil 172 to 177 Wars, All of Our American... 90 Washington, Social Gospel of 142, 143 Washington, When, Crossed the Delaware 127 Water Pipe, How to Thaw Out a 354 Waterfalls, Famous American 188, 189 Page. Waterloo, The Battle of 91 Wedding Anniversaries 136 Weight of Grain, Seed, Etc., in Different States. Legal.. 282, 283 Weights and Measures, Eng- lish 269 Weights and Measures, Tables of 265 to 269 Wei-Hai-Wei, Government of. 387 Well, The Deepest in the World 217 Wells, Capacity of Cisterns or 271 West Point Military Academy 46, 47 Western Australia, Govern- ment of 387 Western Pacific Islands, Gov- ment of • 387 White House Weddings and Deaths 291 White House, Dancing in the 298, 299 Winds, Standard Table Show- 'ing Velocity and Force of.. 186 Winds, Velocity of, In the United States 251, 252 Windward Islands, Govern- ment of 388 Wire in a Bundle, Yards of.. 139 Wire, How Made 87 Wire, The Longest Span of... 316 Wireless Telegraphy is Ac- complished, How 137 Wodai, Government of 418 Wonder of Nature, A 3i Wonders of the World, Seven 262 to 265 Wood and Lumber, Measure- ment of 275 Yellowstone Park, The 180 Yosemite Valley, The 216 Zanzibar, Government of.. .. 388 Zululand, Government of 388 17 ATLAS DEPARTMENT INDEX TO MAPS. Page. Abyssinia, Map of 502 Afghanistan, Map of 496 Africa, Map of 502 Alabama, Map of 435, 436, 437 Albania, Map of 490 Alberta, Map of 449, 455 Algeria, Map of 502 Alpes Maritimes, Map of 473 America, North, Map of 426 America, South, Map of 459 Amsterdam, Environs of, Map ■ of 471 Arabia, Map of 493, 496 Argentine Republic, Map of.. 459 Arizona, Map of 443, 445 Arkansas, Map of 437, 440 Asia, Map of 493 Asia Minor, Map of... 482, 490, 493 Asia, Southern, Map of 496 Assinobia, Map of 449, 454 Athabasca, Map of 449 Athens, Environs of. Map of. 491 Atlantic Route Chart, Map of. 462 Australia, Map of 506, 507 Austria Hungary, Map of. 464, 484 Balkan States, Map of 490 Baluchistan, Map of 496 Bavaria, Map of 484 Belearic Islands, Map of 486 Belgium, Map of 464, 470 Berlin, Environs of, Map of.. 475 Bohemia, Map of 484 Bolivia, Map of 459 Bombay, Environs of, Map of 497 Bosnia, Map of 464, 490 Boston, Map of 431 Borneo, Map of 496, 499, 506 Brazil, Map of 459 British Africa, Map of 504 British Central Africa, Map of 504 British Columbia, Map of. 449, 455 British Guiana, Map of 459 British Isles, Map of 465 Brittany, Map of 464 Brussels, Environs of, Map of 471 Buenos Ayres, Map of 460 Bulgaria, Map of 464, 482, 490 Burma. Map of 493, 496, 498 Calcutta, Environs of, Map of -^97 California, Map of 445, 446, 447 Canada, Map of 449 Cannes, Environs of, Map of.. 473 Page. Cape Breton Island, Map of.. 454 Cape Colony, Map of 502, 505 Caroline Islands, Map of 499 Caroline Islands, Map of 506 Ceylon, Map of 493, 496 Charleston, Map of 432 Chicago and Environs 434 Chile, Map of 459 China, Empire of. Map of 493, 496, 500 Christiana, Environs of, Map of 478 Colombia, Map of 457, 459 Colorado, Map of 441, 443 Compass, Mariner's, The 423 Congo Free State, Map of 504 Congo State, Map of 502 Connecticut, Map of 428 Constantinople, Environs of, Map of 491 Copenhagen, Environs of. Map of 480 Costa Rica, Map of 457 Corea, Map of 500 Corfu, Map of 490 Cork, Environs of, Map of.... 469 Corsica, Map of 464, 487 Cuba, Map of 458 Cuba, Map of 510 Delaware, Map of 435 Denmark, Map of 477 Dublin, Environs of. Map of. 469 Dunedin, Environs of, Map of 509 Dutch Guiana, Map of 459 East Indies, Map of 499 Ecuador, Map of 459 Edinburgh, Environs of. Map of 468 Egypt, Map of 502, 503 England, Map of 464, 465 Ephraim, Map of 495 Europe, Map of 463, 464 Falkland Islands, Map of 459 Fiji Islands, Map of 506 Finland, Map of 4S1 Florida, Map of 436 Formosa, Map of 500 France. Map of 464 French Congo, Map of.. 504 French Guiana. Map of 459 Friendly Islands, Map of 506 Galicia, Map of , , . , , 4»4 18 Page. Galilee, Map of 495 Georgia, Map of 435, 436 German Central Africa, Map of 504 Germany, Map of 464 Gibraltar, Map of 486 Glasgow, Environs of. Map of 468 Greece, Map of 492 Guatemala, Map of 456, 457 Guinea, New, Map of 502, 506 Hawaii, Map of 510 Hemisphere, Eastern 424 Hemisphere, Western 425 Holland, Map of 464, 470 Honduras, Map of 456, 457 Honolulu, Environs of, Map of 510 Hudson's Bay, Map of 449 Hungary, Map of 464, 482, 484 Idaho, Map of 443 Illinois, Map of 433, 440 India, Map of 493, 496 Indian Territory, Map of.. 439, 440 Indiana, Map of 433, 435 Indies, The East, Map of 499 Iowa, Map of 440 Ireland, Map of 465 Italy, Map of.. 487, 488 Jamaica, Map of 457, 458 Japan, Map of 493 Japan, Map of 493, 501 Java, Map of 499, 506 Judea, Map of 495 Jutland, Map of 477, 479 Kansas, Map of 440, 441 Keewatin, District of. Map of 454 Kentucky, Map of.... 433, 435, 437 Khartoum, Map of 502 Labrador, Map of 449 Ladrone Islands, Map of 506 Lake Erie, Map of 429 Lake Huron, Map of 429, 433 Lake Michigan, Map of 433 Lake Ontario, Map of 429 Lake Superior, Map of 433 Lapland, Map of 481 Lima, Map of 461 Liverpool, Environs of, Map of 467 London, Environs of. Map of. 466 Long Island, Map of 428 Louisiana Map of 437 Lower California. Map of 450 Lucerne. Environs of, Map of. 475 Luxemburg, Map of 470 Page. Madagascar, Map of 502 Magdalen Islands, Map of 453 Maine, Map of 428 Manasseh, Map of 495 Manchester, Environs of, Map of 467 Manitoba, Map of 449, 454 Maryland. Map of 429, 435 Massachusetts, Map of 428 Melbourne, Environs of, Map of 508 Mexico, Map of 456 Mexico, Map of 439 Minnesota, Map of 440, 442 Mississippi, Map of 437 Missouri, Map of 437, 440 Montana, Map of 442, 443 Montenegro, Map of 464, 490 Montreal and Environs, Map of 452 Moravia, Map of 484 Morocco, Map of 502 Moscow, Environs of. Map of. 483 Mozambique, Map of 504 Naples, Environs of. Map of.. 489 Natal, Map of 505 Nebraska, Map of 440, 441 Nevada, Map of.. 443, 445, 446, 447 New Brunswick, Map of 449 New Caledonia Islands, Map of $06 New Guinea, Map of 499 New Hampshire, Map of 428 New Jersey, Map of 429, 435 New Mexico. Map of. .441, 443, 445 New Orleans, Map of 438 New South Wales, Map of 507 New York City, Environs of . . 430 New York City, Map of 431 New York. Map of 428, 429 New Zealand, Map of 506 Nicaragua, Map of 457 North America, Map of 426 North Carolina, Map of 435 North Dakota, Map of 442 Northwest Territory, Map of.. 449 Norway, Map of 477 Nubia, Map of 502 Oakland, Cal., Map of 448 Ohio. Map of 429, 433, 435 Oklahoma, Map of 439, 440, 441 Ontario, M^ip of 449, 450. 454 Oregon, Map of 447 Palestine, Map of 495, 503 Panama, Map of 457 19 Page. Paris, Environs of. Map of... 472 Pennsylvania, Map of 429 Perea, Map of 495 Persia, Map of 493, 496 Pliiladelphia, Map of 432 Philippine Islands, Map of 493, 499, 506, 511 Poland, Map of ..464, 482 Portugal, Map of 486 Prince EJdward's Island, Map of 453 Quebec, Ma.p of 449, 451 Queen Charlotte's Island, Map of 455 Queensland, Map of 507 Rhenish Prussia, Map of 470 Rhine Country, The, Map of.. 476 Rhode Island, Map of 428 Rio Janeiro, Map of 460 Riveria, The, Map of 473 Rome, Environs of. Map of... 489 Roumania, Map of 464, 490 Roumelia, Map of 490 Russia, Map of 464, 481, 482 Salvador, Map of 457 Samaria, Map of 495 San Domingo, Map of 458 San Francisco, Map of 448 Sardinia, Map of 488 Saskatchewan, Map of 449, 454 Schleswig Holstein, Map of... 479 Scotland, Map of 465 Servia, Map of 464, 490 Slavoiiia, Map of 48i Siam, Map of 493, 496 Siberia, Map of 493 Sicily, Map of 488 Sinai, Map of 503 Society Islands, Map of 506 Somauli, Map of 502 Sophia, Map of 490 Soudan, The, Map of 502 South America, Map of 459 South Carolina, Map of... 435, 436 South Dakota, Map of.440, 441, 442 Spain, Map of 486 Spain, Map of 464 Page. St. Petersburg, Environs of. Map of 483 St. Louis, Map of 438 Stockholm, Environs of. Map of 478 Sumatra, Map of 496, 499 Sydney, Environs of. Map of. 508 Suez, Gulf and Canal, Map of. 503 Switzerland, Map of 464, 474 Sweden, Map of 477 Tasmania, Map of 506, 507, 509 Tennessee, Map of 435, 437 Texas, Map of 439, 441, 445 Thessaly, Map of 490 Tibet, Map of 493, 496 Tides, The 423 Tonquin, Map of 496 Toronto and Environs, Map of 452 Trans-Caucasia, Map of 482 Transylvania, Map of 484 Tripoli, Map of 502 Tunis, Map of 502 Turkestan, Map of 493, 496 Turkey in Asia, Map of 494 Turkey, Map of 482, 490 Tyrol-Austrian, Map of 484 United States, The 427 Uraguay, Map of 459 Utah, Map of 445 Valparaiso, Map of 461 Vancouver Island, Map of 455 Venezuela, Ma.p of 459 Vermont, Map of 428 Vienna, Environs of. Map of. 485 Victoria, Map of 507 Virginia, Map of 429, 435 West Indies, Map of 458 West Virginia, Map of 435 Windward Islands, Map of 458 Wisconsin, M. p of.. ...'133 440, 442 Wyoming, Map of 441, 443 Wyoming, Map of 443 Yellowstone Park, Map of 444 Yosemite Valley, Map of 448 Yucatan, Map of 456 Zealand, Map of....- 479 INTRODUCTORY. Every man in this great Country is a busy man. Every busy man's time is money. Every busy man needs to work rapidly, and to save time is money ! Every busy man must have information within reach. Where is he to find information, cut and dried, on every possible subject that can be of interest and con- venient service to him ? In this Busy Man's Hand-Book ! In this incomparable Volume, specially and carefully compiled for his use. No busy man can do without it. This book is a veritable Treasury of Knowledge for the Busy Man, from cover to cover. It should be his Companion in his OflRce or in his Homo, Save Thousands of Dollars by keeping this book constantly at your elbow. THIS IS BUSINESS. 21 FOUNDING OF NOTED COLLEGES. HAV'ERFORD COLLEGE, Pa., the first collegiate in- stitution founded and conducted entirely by "Friends," was organized in 1832. UNIVER'SITY OF VIRGINIA, an institution of learn- ing at Charlottesville, Va., 4 m. from Montieello, the seat of Jefferson, by whom it was planned and organized. It was chartered by the State in 1819, and opened in 1825. Edgar Allen Poe was a graduate of this university. His was per- haps the loftiest and most original poetical genius to which his native land has yet given birth. HARVARD UNIVERSITY had its beginning at New- town, afterward Cambridge, Mass., in 1636. WILLIAM AND MA'RY COL'LEGE, next to Harvard the oldest institution of learning in America, was estab- lished at Williamsburg, Va., 1693, and endowed with lands and placed under the patronage of the king and queen of Great Britain. Here were educated Presidents Jefferson, Madison, and Monroe, Chief-Justice Marshall, and Gen, Scott. BOW'DOIN COL'LEGE, the oldest in Maine, founded 1802, situated at Brunswick, on the Androscoggin River. WASHINGTON AND LEE UNIVERSITY. Lexington, Va., was chartered 1782, received gifts and bequests from Washington and others, and took the present form of its name from Gen. Robert E. Lee,' its president at the time of his death. UNIVER/SITY OF NASH'VILLE, Nashville, Tenn., was incorporated, under another name, in 1785. The collegiate department contains 10 schools, of which each student must attend at least 3. A medical department was opened 1850. VAN'DERBILT UNIVER'SITY, founded 1872, as the Cen- tral University of the M. E. Church, South, received from Cornelius Vanderbilt, 1873, $1,000,000, in consequence of which its name was changed. It is situated at Nashville, Tenn. YALE UNIVER'SITY, founded in 1700 as the collegiate school of the colony of Conn., at Saybrook, and in 1716 re- moved to New Haven. Of its faculties, the medical was organized in 1812, the theological in 1822, the legal in 1824, and the philosophical in 1&47. THE UNIVERSITY OF PARIS was founded by King Philip II. about 1200. The first college of the University of Cambridge was founded by Hugo Bishop of Ely, in 1257. THE UNIVERSITIES OF GERMANY, the oldest are Prague, founded in 1348, and Vienna, in 1365. Heidelberg dates from 1386; Leipzig 1409; Tubingen, 1477; Jena. 1558; Halle, 1694; Gottingen, 1787; Berlin, 1810; and Bonn, 1818. UNIVER'SITY OF CALIFOR'NIA established 1868, first class received 1869. The first president was H. Durnat,LL.D. 22 DE PAUW UNIVERSITY was established in 1834, at Greencastle, Ind., under the name of Indiana Asbury Univer- sity, and the first class was graduated in 1840. UNIVER'SITY OF WISCON'SIN, incorporated at Madi- son, 1838, organized 1848, comprises a college of letters, a school of law, and a sub-freshman and post-graduate course; both sexes are admitted. QUEEN'S COL'LEGE, Cambridge, England, was founded in 1446 by Margaret of Anjou, consort of Henry VI., and refounded in 1465 by Elizabeth Woodville, consort of Edward IV. COLUM'BIA COL'LEGE, the chief institution of learn- ing in N. Y. city. It was founded in 1754, and was then known as King's College, but in 1787 it was re-incorporated under its present name. JOHNS HOP'KINS UNIVER'SITY, Daniel C. Oilman first president, was endowed by its founder, Johns Hopkins, of Baltimore, Md., with a bequest of $3,000,000, its philoso- phical department being opened in 1876. THE UNIVERSITY OF EDINBURGH was founded in 1582 by a charter granted by King James VI. of Scotland. WES'LEYAN FE'MALE COL'LEGB, Macon, Ga., was the first ever chartered to bestow degrees upon females; founded in 1836. ANN AR'BOR, Mich., the State University, founded in 1837. It possesses astronomical observatory, and a capital chemical laboratory. The three colleges, literary, law, and medical, are well attended. UNIVER'SITY OF PENNSYLVA'NIA, originally a char- ity school, paseed through several gradations, and was erected into a university 1779. UNIVER'SITY COL'LEGE, the oldest college in the uni- versity of Oxford, Eng., is said to have been founded as early as 872 by Alfred the Great. E'TON is one among the most famous educational estab- lishments in England. It was founded in 1440 by Henry VI., under the t'itle of **The College of the Blessed Mary of Eton beside Windsor.*' CORNELL' UNIVER'SITY, Ithaca, N. Y Chartered 1865, and established with the income from 990,000 acres public land allotted by Congress to the State of N. Y., and a foun- dation of $500,000 given by the Hon. Ezra Cornell, of that city. PRINCE'TON UNIVER'SITY, formerly College of New Jersey, founded by the Presbyterians and chartered in 1746. The college was opened at Elizabethtown, in 1747, but re- moved the same year to Newark. In 1748 it obtained a more liberal charter, and in 1757 it was finally transferred to Princeton. In 1896, Princeton University was the name chosen, in place of the former, at its sesquicentennial cele- bration. 23 UNION COL'LEGE, at Schonectady, N. Y:, incorporated in 1795, chiefly by ttie efforts of Gen. Philip Schuyler, a dis- tinguished officer of the Revolution. It was named Union from its being established by the co-operation of several religious denominations. TRINITY COLLEGE. Dublin, was, incorporated by royal charter in 1591. The first common schools established by legislation in America were in Massachusetts, 1645; but the first town school was opened at Hartford, Ct., prior to 1642. DARTMOUTH COLLEGE, chartered in 1769. Daniel Webster was graduated from it, as was also Rufus Choate. COLLEGE COLORS. The colors of the principal colleges are as follows: Am- herst, purple and white; Barnard, blue and white; Bowdoin, white; Brown, brown and white; Bryn Mawr, yellow and white; Columbia, light blue and white; Cornell, carnelian and white; Dartmouth, dark green; Harvard, crimson; Johns Hopkins, black and old gold, Lehigh, brown and white; In- stitute of Technology, cardinal and steel gray; Princeton, orange and black; Smith, white; Stanford, cardinal; Stevens Institute, silver gray and cardinal; University of California, blue and gold; University of Chicago, maroon; University of Michigan, maize and blue; University of Pennsylvania, red and blue; Vassar, rose and gray; Williams, royal purple; Yale, dark blue; Oxford's color is dark blue, Cambridge's is light blue. WHERE THE DAY CHANGES. A man leaves New York at noon on a given date and travels westward at such a rate of speed that the sun will be always directly overhead, and that after making a circle of the globe he will reach the starting point in New York just twenty-four hours after he left it. Assuming that the day of the month was the 15th and that he inquired at each station where he hesitated for a moment what the day and hour were, the reply would be, at least for a number of hours, "it is noon of the 15th," yet when he reached New York again it would be at noon of the 16th, and when he in- quired the hour and the day at London, for instance, some three hours before he reached New York city, he would have been told necessarily there that it was noon of the 16th. The question presenting itself is, at which one of his differ- ent stopping places while making the circuit of the globe in twenty-four hours, carrying noon with him to every station, was he first informed that it was noon of the 16th, instead of the 15th? and is answered as follows: As he crossed the meridian of 180 degrees east, or west, of Greenwich the day would change. His first stop after crossing the meridian would be Yokohama, perhaps; there he would learn that it was the 16th of the month. 24 SOMB WELL. KNOWN THINGS THAT HAVE MISNOMERS. AMERICA. So called from Amerigo Vespucci, a naval astronomer of Florence. He wrote an account of his dis- coveries, which were very popular in Germany, but certainly he did not discover the New World. ARABIC FIGURES were not invented by the Arabs, but by the Indians. BAFFIN'S BAY is no bay at all. BLACKLEAD is a compound of carbon and iron. BRIDEGROOM has nothing to do with groom. It is the old English "guma", a man, *'bryd-guma". CATGUT is not gut of cats, but of sheep. CUTTLE-BONE is not bone at all, but a structure of pure chalk embedded loosely in the substance of a species of cuttle-fish. CLEOPATRA'S NEEDLES were not erected by Cleo- patra, or in honour of that queen, but by Thothmes III. DUTCH CLOCKS are not of Dutch but German (Deutsch) manufacture. ELEMENTS. Fire, air, earth, and water, called the four elements, are not elements at all. GALVANIZED IRON is not galvanized. It is simply iron coated with zinc. GERMAN SILVER is not silver at all, nor was the me- tallic mixture invented by a German, but has been in use in China time out of mind. GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE is not the architecture of the Goths, but the ecclesiastical style employed in England and France before the Renaissance. HONEYDEW is neither honey nor dew, but an animal substance given off by certain insects, especially when hunted by ants. HUMBLE PIE, for "umbil pie". The umbils of venison were served to inferior retainers and servants. IRISH STEW. A dish that is. unknown in Ireland. IRON-MASK was made of velvet. JAPAN LACQUER contains no lac at all, but is made from the resin of a kind of nut-tree called Anacardlaceae. JERUSALEM ARTICHOKE has no connection with Jeru- salem, but with the sunflower, "glrasole," which It resembles. KID GLOVES are not kid at all, but are made of lamb- skin or sheep-skin. LUNAR CAUSTIC is not a substance from the moon, but is simply nitrate of silver, and silver is the astrological symbol of the moon. MOSAIC GOLD has no connection with Moses or the metal gold, jt is an alloy of copper and zinc, used in the ancient "musivura" or tesselated work. OXYGEN means the generator of acids, but there are acids of which It is not thie base, as hydrochloric acid. 25 MOTHER OF PEARL is the inner layer of jeveral sorts of shell. It is not the mother of pearls, as the name indi- cates, but in some cases the matrix of the pearl. PEN means a feather. (Latin, "penna", a wing.) A steel pen is not a very choice expression. POMPEY'S PILLAR, in Alexandria was erected neither by nor to Pompey. It was set up by the emperor Diocletian, according to Its Inscription. PRUSSIAN BLUE does not come from Prussia, but is the precipitate of the salt of protoxide of iron with red prussiate of potass. RICE PAPER is not made from rice, but from the pith of Tung-tsau, or hollowplant, so called because it is hollow when the pith has been pushed out. SALT is not salt at all, and has long been wholly ex- cluded from the class of bodies denominated salts. Table- salt is "chloride of sodium.'* SEALING-WAX is not wax at all, nor does it contain a single particle of wax. It is made of shellac, Venice tur- pentine, and cinnabar. SLAVE means noble, illustrious but is now applied to the most ignoble and debased. SPERM OIL properly means **seed oil,** from the notion that It was the spawi; or melt of a whale. It is chiefly taken from the head, not the spawn, of the **spermaceti" whale. TITMOUSE is no mouse, but a little hedge-sparrow. TONQUIN BEANS. A geographical blunder for "tonka beans", from Tonka, in Guinea, not Tonquin, in Asia. TURKEYS do not come from Turkey, but North America. TURKEY RHUBARB neither grows in Turkey, nor is It imported from Turkey. It grows in the great mountain chain between Tartary and Siberia, and is a Russian mon- opoly. TURKISH BATHS are not of Turkish origin, nor are they baths, but hot-air rooms or thermae "Vallombro'sa. Milton says:— "Thick as autumnal leaves that strew the brooks in Val- lombrosa." —Paradise Lost, l. 302. But the trees of Vallombrosa, being pines, do not shed thickly in autumn, and the brooks are not strewed with their leaves. VENTRILOQUISM Is not voice from the stomach at all, but from the mouth. WHALEBONE Is not bone at all, nor does it possess any properties of bone. It is a substance attached to the upper jaw of the whale, and serv^es to strain the water which the creature takes up In large mouthfuls. WORMWOOD has nothing to do with worms or wood; It ts the Anglo-Saxon "wer mod'*, man inspiriting, being a strong tonic. 26 DEATH FROM STRANGE CAUSES. AES'CHYLUS was killed by the fall of a tortoise on his bald head from the claws of an eagle in the air. AGATH'OCLES, tyrant of Sicily, was killed by a tooth- pick at the age of ninety-five. ANAC'REON was choked by a grapestone. BASSUS (Quintus Lucanus) died from the prick of a needle in his left thumb. CHALCHAS, the soothsayer, died of laughter at the thought of having outlived the predicted hour of his death. CHARLES VIII., of France, conducting his queen into a tennis-court, struck his head against the lintel, and it caused his death. FAB'IUS, the Roman praetor, was choked by a single goat-hair in the milk which he was drinking. FREDERICK LEWIS, Prince of Wales, died from the blow of a cricket-ball. GALLUS (Cornelius), the praetor, and Titus Haterlus, a knight, each died while kissing the hand of his wife. GABRIELLE (La Belle), the mistress of Henri IV., died from eating an orange. ITADACH died of thirst in the harvest-field because (in observance of the rule of St. Patrick) he refused to drink a drop of anything. LEP'IDUS (Quintus AEm'ilius), going out of his house, struck his great toe against the threshold and expired. LOUIS VI. met with his death from a pig running under his horse and causing it to stumble. MARGUTTE died of laughter on seeing a monkey trying to pull on a pair of boots. OTWAY, the poet, in a starving condition, had a guinea given him, on which he bought a loaf of bread, and died while swallowing the first mouthful. PAMPHILIUS (Cnevus Babius), a man of praetorian rank, while asking a boy what time it was. PHILOM'ENES died of laughter at seeing an ass eating the figs provided for his own dessert. PLACUT (Phillipot) dropped down dead while in the act of paying a bill. QUENELAULT, a Norman physician, of Montpellier, died from a slight wound made in his hand in extracting a splinter. SAUFEIUS (Appius) was choked to death supping up the white of an under-boiled egg. TORQUA'TUS (Aulus Manlius). a gentleman of consular rank, died in the act of taking a cheesecake at dinner. VALLA (Lucius Tuscius) the physician, died in the act of taking a draught of medicine. WILLIAM III. died from his horse stumbling over a mole-hill. ZEUXIS, the great painter, died of laughter at sight of a hag which he had just depicted. 27 METHODS OF PUNISHMENT IN OLDEN TIMES. (1) The "iron coffin of Lissa." The prisoner was laid in the coffin, and saw the iron lid creep slowly down with almost imperceptible movement— slowly, silently, but surely; on, on it came with relentless march, till, after lingering days and nights in suspense, the prisoner was at last as slowly crushed by the iron lid pressing on him. (2) The "baiser de la Vierge" of Baden-Baden. The prisoner, blindfolded and fastened to a chain, was lowered by a windlass down a deep shaft from the top of the castle into the very heart of the rock on which it stands. Here he remained till he was conducted to the torture-chamber, and commanded "to kiss" the brazen statue of the "Virgin" which stood at the end of a passage; but immediately he raised his lips to give the kiss, down he fell through a trap- door on a wheel with spikes, which was set in motion by the fall. (3) The "iron cages of Louis XI." were so contrived that the victims might linger for years; but whether they sat, stood, or lay down, the position was equally uncomfortable. (4 The "chambre a crucer" was a heavy chest, short, shallow, and lined with sharp stones, in which the sufferer was packed and buried alive. (5) The "bernicles" consisted of a mattress on which the victim was fastened by the neck, while his legs were crushed between two logs of wood, on the uppermost of which the torturer took his seat. This process continued for several days, till the sufferer died with the lingering torment. (6) The "Iron Maiden of Nuremberg." An instrument of torture for "heretics," traitors, parricides, etc. It was a box big enough to admit a man, with folding-doors, the whole studded with sharp iron spikes. When the doors were pressed to, these spikes were forced into the body of the victim, who was left there to die in horrible torture. CENTER OF POPULATION IN THE UNITED STATES. Date. Position of Center of Population. Westward Movement. 1790. .23 miles E. of Baltimore, Md 1800. .18 miles W. of Baltimore, Md 41 miles. 1810. .40 miles N. W. by W. of Washington, D. C...36 miles. 1820. .16 miles N. of Woodstock, Va 50 miles. 1830. .19 miles W. S. W. of Moorefield, W. Va 39 miles. 1840. .16 miles S. of Clarksburg, W. Va 55 miles. 1850. .23 miles S. E. of Parkersburg, W. Va 55 miles. 1860. .20 miles S. of Chillicothe, 0 81 miles. 1870. .48 miles E. by N. of Cincinnati, 0 42 miles. 1880.. 8 miles W. by S. of Cincinnati, 0 58 miles. 1890. .20 miles B. of Columbus, Ind 43 miles. 1900.. 7 miles S. E. of Columbus, Ind 13 miles. Western movement in 110 years 513 miles. 28 THE MAYFLOWER'S PASSENGERS. PLYM'OUTH is a town in Mass., famous as the landing- place of the "Pilgrim Fathers" from the "Mayflower", Dec. 22, 1620. Plymouth Rock is a granite bowlder at the water's edge on which they landed. Plymouth is the oldest town in New England. A list of the male passengers who landed from the May- flower is as follows; * William Mullins, Edward Dotey, Thomas Rogers, Isaac AUerton, Francis Eaton, John Rigdale, John Allerton, Thomas English, Miles Standish, John Alden, Samuel Fuller, George Soule, William Bradford, Edward Fuller, Edward Tilly, William Brewster, Moses Fletcher, John Tilly, John Billington, John Goodman, Thomas Tinker, Peter Brown, Richard Gardiner, John Turner, Richard Britterage, John Rowland, Edward Winslow, John Carver, Stephen Hopkins, William White, Francis Cook, Edward Leister, Richard Warren, James Chilton, Christopher Martin, Thomas Williams, John Crackston, Edmund Margeson, Gilbert Winslow. Richard Clarke, Degony Priest, And the following servants: Carter, Holbeck, Latham, Prower, Thompson, Coper, Hooke, Minter, Sampson, Trevore, Ely, Langemore, More, Story, Wilder. FREEZING MIXTURES WORTH KNOWING. Thermometer Cold Mixtures. Part. Sinks. Produced Snow or pounded ice 2 To —50° F Common salt 1 To 20*55° C Snow or pounded ice 3 Common salt 2 To— 12°F Sal-ammoniac 1 To— 24*44° C Snow or pounded ice 24 Common salt.. 10 To— 18°F Sal-ammoniac 5 To -27*78° C Niter 5 Snow 3 From+32°F. to— 23°.. 55° F. Sulphuric acid, dilute 2 From+0*' C. to —30*55° 30*55° C. Snow 8 From-f33°F. to- 27° . 62° F. Hydrochloric acid 5 From-{-0° C. to —32*78° 34 44° C. Snow 8 From+330F. to— 30°.. 59° F. Nitric acid, dilute 4 From-H)<> C. to -34 45° 32 77° C. Snow 2 From-f-32°F.to-50° . 82° F. Chloride of calcium crystals 3 From+0° C. to —45-50° 45 55° C. Snow 3 From+32°F. to— 51° . 83° F. Potash 4 From4-0°C. to— 461°. 4611° C. 29 WHAT A DIAMOND "CARAT" MEANS. This term carat, when used in connection with diamonds does not mean the same thing that it does when we speak of gold. In the case of gold it means the quantity of the pure metal and indicates the quantity of alloy. Pure gold is 24-carat, gold coins are about 22-carat, that is 22 parts gold and 2 parts alloy. In the case of diamonds the carat expresses actual weight. A 1-carat stone weighs 3.2 Troy grains or, four carat grains, 151% diamond carats being equal to one ounce Troy. Then in calculating the value of diamonds it is to be remembered that the larger the stone the higher the price per carat. If a stone of 1 carat is worth $100, then a stone of 2 carats is worth $150 and one of 10 carats $10,000 or ten times the sum per carat that the 1 carat stone is worth. For this reason the value of very large stones is a difficult matter to estimate. FRIDAY NOT UNLUCKY IN HISTORY. Great Acliievemeiits Consummated on Friday. Friday, which is regarded as a day of ill-luck by the rest of the world, ought to be considered the luckiest of all days for the Americans. Among the historic events that occurred on Friday are: Friday, August 3, 1492, Columbus started on his voyage of discovery. Friday, October 12, 1492, he first sighted land. Friday, January 4, 1493, he started on his return journey. Friday, March 12, 1493, he safely arrived at Palos. Friday, November 22, 1493, he reached Hispaniola in his second expedition. Friday, June 13, 1494, he discovered the continent of America. Friday, March 6, 1496, John Cabot received his commission from Henry VIII. which resulted in finding North America. Friday, Sept. 7, 1505, Mendez founded St. Augustine. Friday, December 22, 1620, the Mayflower landed. Friday, Feb 22, 1732, George Washington was born. Friday, June 17, 1775, was fought the battle of Bunker's Hill. Friday, July 17, 1776, the motion was made by John Adams that the United States are and ought to be inde- pendent, Friday, October 17, 1777, Saratoga surrendered. Friday, September 22, 1780, the treason of Arnold was exposed. Friday, July 13, 1866, the Great Eastern sailed from Valentia, and on Friday, July 27, 1866, landed safely with the cable at Heart's Ease, Newfoundland. Friday is probably considered an unlucky day because it was the day of our Lord's crucifixion. 30 DISTANCE OBJECTS ARE VISIBL,E AT SEA. The following table shows the distance at sea-level at which objects are visible at certain elevations: Elevation Hi leva Lion Miles. JLUIXZV d. LIU 11 IMiles. Feet. Feet. Feet. 1 . . . 1.31 30. 7.25 100. 13.23 5 . . . . 2.96 35 . . 7,83 irjo . . . 16.22 (j. . . . 3.24 40. . . . 8.37 200. . . . 18.72 7... . 3.49 45. .. . 8.87 300. .. . 22.91 8. .. . 3.73 50... . 9.35 500. .. . 29.58 9. . 3.96 60. .. . 10.25 1,000. .. . 33.41 10... . 4.18 70. .. . 11.07 1 mile. . . 96.10 30. .. . 5.92 80. .. . 11.83 25. .. . 6.61 90. .. . 12.25 SPECIFIC GRAVITY OF VARIOUS SUBSTANCES. Liquids. Water 100 Sea-water 103 Dead Sea 124 Alcohol 84 Turpentine .... 99 Wine 100 Urine 101 Cider .102 Beer 102 Woman's milk.. 102 Cow's milk 102 Goat's milk . . .104 Porter 104 Sundries. Indigo 77 Ice 92 Gunpowder .... 93 Butter 94 Clay 120 Coal 130 Opium 134 Honey 145 Ivory 183 Sulphur 203 Marble 270 Chalk 279 Glass 289 Timber. Cork 24 I'oplar .... Fir Cedar 61 Pear 66 Walnut 67 Cherry 72 Maple 75 Ash 84 Beech 85 Mahogany 106 Oak 117 Ebony 133 Metals and Stones. Granite 278 Diamond 353 Cast iron 721 Tin 729 Bar iron 779 Steel 783 Brass 840 Copper 895 Silver 1,047 Lead 1,135 Mercury 1,357 Gold 1,926 Platina 2,150 The weight of I cubic foot of dls- ' tilled water at a temperature of 60^ F. is 1,000 ounces,. Avoirdupois, "very nearly," therefore the weight (in oun- ces, Avoirdupois) of a cubic foot of arty of the substances in the above table is found by multiply- ing the specific grav- ities by 10, thus:— one cubic foot of oak weighs 1,170 ounces; one cubic foot of marble 2,700 ounces and so on. WHAT A KNOT IS. WHAT A KNOT IS. In sailor phrase a knot is a nau- tical mile, and includes 6,080 feet. By United States sur- veyors' measure a mile includes 5,280 feet; thus a knot is 800 feel more than a land mile. 31 FREEZING, FUSING, AND BOILING POINTS. Substances. Bromiae freezes at Olive oil freezes at . ... Quicksilver freezes at. . . Water Freezes at Bismuth metal fuses at. Copper fuses at Gold Fuses at Iron fuses at Lead fuses at I'otassiuni fuses at Silver fuses at Sodium fuses at Sulphur fuses at Tin fuses at Zinc fuses at Alcohol boils at Bromine boils at Ether boils at Iodine boils at Water boils at Reau- Centi- Fahren- mur. grade. heit. — 17.6« ~22« — 7.6« 8 10 50 -315 — 39.4 — 39 0 0 32 211 264 507 963 1,204 2,200 1,105 1,380 1,538 2,518 1,230 2,800 260 325 617 50 62.5 144.5 800 1,000 1,832 76.5 95.6 204 92 115 239 182 228 442 329 6 412 773 63 74.4 167 50 63 145 28.4 35.5 96 140 175 347 80 100 212 How Hip! Hip! Hurrah ! Originated. Hip is said to be a notarica. composed o f the letters of Hieros o 1 y m a Est Per'dita. Henri van L a u n says, that whenever the German knights head- ed a Jew-hunt in the Middle Ages, they ran shouting*'Hip I Hip!" as much as to say "Jer- usalem is de- stroyed." WHAT THE TOWERS OF SILENCE ARE. WHAT THE TOWERS OF SILENCE ARE. Towers in Persia and India, some 60 feet in height, on the top of which Parsees place the dead. The Parsees will not burn or bury their dead, because they consider a dead body impure, and they will not suflier themselves to defile any of the elements. They carry their dead on a bier to the Tower of Silence. At the entrance they look their last on the dead, and the corpse-bearers carry the dead body within the precincts and lay it down to De devoured by vultures which crowd the tower. The bones are picked clean in the course of a day, and are then thrown into a receptacle and covered with char- coal. A WONDER OF NATURE. • THE GARDEN OF THE GODS, about 4 miles from Colorado Springs, consists of a tract of land of some 50 acres in area, entirely surrounded by mountains, ravines and cliffs of the old red sandstone, between two of which the garden is entered by a very narrow^ pass called the "Beauti- ful Gate." A number of large rocks standing upright, some of them as high as 350 feet, have given this lovely little val- ley its fanciful name. 32 INTERESTING FACTS ABOUT PRECIOUS STONES. Each month, according to the Poles, is under the influ- ence of a precious stone:— * January Garnet Constancy. February Amethyst Sincerity. March Bloodstone Courage. April Diamond Innocence. May Emerald Success in love. June Agate Health and long life. July Cornelian Content. August Sardonyx Conjugal felicity. September Opal Antidote to madness October Chrysolite Hope. November Topaz Fidelity. December Turquoise Prosperity. In relation to the signs of the Zodiac:— Aries Ruby. Libra Jacinth. Taurus Topaz. Scorpio Agate. Gemini Carbuncle. Sagittarius . . Amethyst. Cancer Emerald. Capricornus .Beryl. Leo Sapphire. Pisces ... Jasper V-irgo Diamond. Aquarius .... Onyx. In relation to the signs of the planets:— Saturn Turquoise Lead. Jupiter Cornelian Tin. Mars Emerald Iron. Sun Diamond Gold. Venus Amethyst Copper. Mercury Loadstone ...Quicksilver. Moon Crystal Silver. The ancients divided precious stones into male and fe- male. The darker stones were called the male, and the light ones were called the females. Male sapphires approach in- digo in color, but the female ones are sky-blue. WHAT IS ST. SWITHIN'S DAY. If it rains on St. Swithin's day (15 July), there will be rain for forty days. "St. Swithin's day; gif ye do rain, for forty days it will remain; St. Swithin's day, an ye be fair, for forty days 'twill -'ain nae mair." The legend is that St. Swithin, Bishop of Winchester, who died 862, desired to be buried in the church-yard of the minster, that the "sweet rain of heaven might fall upon his grave." At canonization the monks thought to honour the saint by removing his body into the choir, and fixed July 15th for the ceremony; but it rained day after day for forty days, so that the monks saw the saints were averse to their project, {.nd abandoned it. 33 POPULAR ASTRONOMY. Facts about tlie Heavenly Bodies. Pl¬s • Mean Dis- tances from the Sun in Miles. Mean Diameters in Miles. Length of Year in Days. Length of Days in Hours and Minutes. H. M. 13,082,000 24 oo OK qQ9 nno 2 900 24 5 DO, Xol jOUVI 7 510 225 23 21 XI16 Jliariiil .... 365 23 56 139,312,200 4,920 687 24 37 475,693,100 88,390 4,333 '9 56 872,134,600 71,900 10,759 10 29 1,753,851,000 33,000 30,647 9 30 2,746,271,200 36,000 60,127 Jupiter has four moons; Saturn has eight moons and a ring; Uranus has six moons; Neptune has one moon. Our moon is 2>160 miles in diameter, and is distant 238,85p miles from our earth. The sun is about 866,500 miles in diameter, or 109^^ times the size of the earth. The planets known to the ancients were Mercury, Venus, Mars, Jupiter and Saturn. If the nebular hypothesis is true— and all the structural and dynamical features of the solar system appear to con- firm it— Mars must be many millions of years older than the earth, and in consequence of its comparatively small volume, it may have long since cooled down to a temperature incom- patible with animal and vegetable life such as we know; but as it now exists, all the conditions necessary for the support of organized beings are there, viz:; Land and water, an at- mosphere, and a regular succession of the seasons. Spring, Summer, Autumn, and Winter. The nearest fixed star to our solar system is Cygni No. 61, and this is 210,000,000 times more distant from the sun than we are. or about 20,000,000,000,000,000 miles. If a railway were built to the sun, and trains upon it were run at the rate of 42 miles an hour, day and night without a stop. It would require 255 years to make the journey from the earth to the sun. A MONTH WITHOUT A MOON. The month of February, 1866, was in one respect the mo..': remarkable month In the world's history. It had no full moon. January had two full moons and so had March, but February bad none, Do you realize what a rare thing in 34 nature it was? It had not occurred since the creation of the world. And it will not occur again, according to the com- putation of astronomers, for 2,500,000 years. FACTS ABOUT THE SUN. The sun is the nearest of the stars to the earth. It is a grand and the most important of heavenly bodies— yet pro- bably only of medium size among its peers. Its distance from the earth is 92,897,000 miles (which is uncertain by 50,- 000 miles) and the distance varies 3,000,000 miles on account of the eccentricity of the earth's orbit— the earth being near- er the sun in December than in June. The velocity of the earth m moving about its orbit is about I8V2 miles every sec- ond, with which compare the velocity of a cannon ball that moves about 2-5 of a mile (2,000 feet) each second. Sound transmitted from the sun would take 14 years to reach us. Light travels the distance in 499 seconds or 8 1-3 minutes. If we represent the sun by a circle two feet in diameter, the earth is proportionately ,22 of an inch. Its mass is 322 times that of the earth. Sun spots have a direct influence upon the earth— fresh outbreaks of them causing severe electrical storms— notably in 1859 and 1883. The shade the spots cast vary in size from 500 to 50,000 miles in diameter. THE SUN'S TEMPERATURES. The amount of heat emitted by the sun is 46,000 times as much as is received by the earth.. If the sun were incased in ice 46 feet thick, it would melt in one minute. If a bridge of ice from the earth to the sun could be formed 21/2 miles square and 93,000,000 miles long, and the sun's entire heat could be concentrated on it, it would melt in one second, and in seven seconds more it would dissolve into vapor. It is cer- tain that for 2,000 years there has been no great variation in this heat because the distribution on earth of plant and ani- mal life in that period has undergone no change. It is a geo- metrically demonstrable fact that an annual shrinkage of 300 feet in the sun's diameter would liberate enough heat to maintain its radiation without any fall in its temperature. If more than 300 feet, the sun would be hotter at the end of a year than at its beginning. If, on this hypothesis, it main- tains its average contraction, 5,000,000 years must elapse be- fore its diameter will be reduced one-half. It is not likely that present conditions can prevail upon the earth, therefore, for more than 10,000,000 years. HOW THE SUN'S HEAT MOVES THE CAPITOL AT WASHINGTON. A series of scientific experiments, made in the Capitol at Washington, have brought out some strange facts. The big dome moves about six inches daily in an elliptical track. This movement is due to the influence of heat and cold. 35 producing expansion and contraction. A wire was hung from the top of the dome to the floor below and on the end of it was a specially prepared plumb-bob with a lead pencil iu- certed in its lowest point. The point of the pencil just touched the floor on which there was a paper. The pencil point marked on the paper the exact movement of the top of the dome during a period of twenty-four hours, and showed it to be an elliptical track averaging six inches in length. The dome starts moving in the morning just as soon as the sun's rays strike it, and the pencil draws its curved track un- til sundown, when a reaction takes place, and it moves back to its starting place, but not over the same track, for the cool air of the night makes the dome contract so that the pencil draws the other half of the ellipse The Washington Monument, like the Capitol, is influenced to move daily by the heat from the sun. Government engi- neers at Washington have rigged up a permanent device there to show just how much it may be out of plumb at any time. The Statue of Liberty, in New York Harbor, literally waves a welcome and farewell to the vessels that ply up and down the bay, the tall oflSce buildings bend their heads and and the Brooklyn Bridges rise and fall every day, having special devices to compensate this motion. FACTS ABOUT THE EARTH. The Earth's equatorial semi-diameter is 3963.1307 miles, , and the polar semi-diameter is 3949.871 miles. One degree of latitude at the pole equals 69.407 miles. One degree of lat- itude at the equator equals 68.704 miles. The area and cubic contents of the earth are: Surface, 196,971,984 square miles; cubic contents, 259,944,035,515 cubic miles. PACTS ABOUT THE OCEANS. The greatest depth of the Atlantic Ocean is 27,972 feet; Pacific Ocean, 31,614 feet; Indian Ocean, 19,758 feet; Southern Ocean, 25,200 feet; Arctic Ocean, 15,900 feet; Antarctic Ocean, 11,970 feet; Caribbean Sea, 19,704 feet. The Atlantic Ocean has an area, in square miles, o'f 24,536,000; Pacific Ocean, 50,309,000; Indian Ocean, 17,084,000; Arctic Ocean, 4,781,000; Southern Ocean, 30,592,000. More than half of the ocean floor lies at depths of over two miles, while many parts of it are four or five miles below the surface. The floor of the ocean has, like the land, its elevations and de- pressions; some of the lofty mountain peaks of islands are vastly higher than they appear to be from sea level, because their bases rest upon the ocean floor. The volcano of Mauna Kea in the Pacific is nearly twice as lofty as it seems to be, since it stands in an oceanic basin three miles deep. Of soundings made by the United States cable ship Nero in the western Pacific, the deepest ever recorded was 5,269 fathoms, 36 or nearly six miles. From the elevntlon of the loftiest moun- tain peak to the depth of the deepest sea the vertical dis- tance is more than ten miles, and the sea is deeper than the land is high. Tlie Pacflc Ocean contains half of the water of the globe, and is in general deeper than other oceans. It has been estimated that if all the land on the globe above sea-level were shovelled into the Pacific, it would fill only one-seventh of It. From the evidence now at hand with re- spect to light In the sea, It seems certain that the sunlight does not extend below a couple of hundred fathoms, and even there becomes wry dim. Below this the vast body of the ocean is absolutely dark. It has been computed by the geog- raphers that if the sea were emptied of Its water and all the rivers of the earth were to pour their present floods into the vacant space, allowing nothing for evaporation, 40,000 years would be required to bring the level of the ocean up to Its present level. The pressure of water In the great depths is tremendous, crushing all objects that are not constructed to withstand It. Sea pressure is about a ton to the square inch with each mile of depth. At the greatest depth known there Is, therefore, a pressure of nearly six tons to each square inch of surface. This is a very different condition from that under which terrestrial creatures live, the air pres- sure at the surface of the earth being only fourteen pounds to the square inch. The greatest depth ever reached by a human being in a diving suit is only two hundred feet, where the water pressure is eighty-eight pounds to the square inch. At the bottom of the sea a piece of tarred rope becomes so compressed by the water that its diameter is greatly reduced. It is not many years since it was argued that nothing could live at the bottom of the sea on account of pressure. Deep- sea animals, however, have tissues suflSciently watery to equalize the crushing weight of the seas. Sea pressure is so great that it will force water into pieces of wood or cork that could scarcely be forced in in any other way. It will drive water into a bottle through the cork, saturating the wine or other contents with sea water, leaving the bottle more tightly sealed than before. It is always cold at the bottom of the sea; the influence of the warm surface-currents does not ex- tend below a liundred fathoms. In the great depths the tem- perature is forever close to the freezing point. In the tropics the difference between surface and bottom temperatures is frequently over forty-five degrees. When dredging in the Pacific Ocean under the blazing sun of the tropics the hands were chilled in handling the masses of ice-cold mud from the bottom of those engaged in the operation. In the ocean the longest way 'round is oftimes the shortest way home. For instance: If a vessel were to leave San Francisco for China, the most logical course would seem to be straight west across the north Pacific. But in reality the ship would be steered to the southwest along the Equator and past the Philippines 37 to Asia. This course would be several hundred miles longer; yet it would take the vessel to her destination much quicker than the straight course. In the one case she would be go- ing with the current; In the other she would be going against the current. The ocean is not a simple, pathless expanse over which short cuts may be- made, but a system of highways, crossways and even blind alleyways, which have been sur- veyed and laid out by nature herself. HOW TO PRESERVE EGGS. To each pailful of water, add two pints of fresh slacked lime and one pint of common salt, mix well. Pill your barrel half full with this fluid, put your eggs down in it any time after June, and they will keep two years if desired. VALUABLE INFORMATION ON SANITATION. Natural conditions incident to the life of human beings, conducive to long and healthful life, are: Breeding from parents free from physical or mental taint. Feeding the infant upon the mother's milk. Higher regard for the physical than mental training of youth. Pure air, pure water, pure food. Wearing loose clothing. Natural sleep and plenty of It. Natural labor—physical or mental — enforced. Dwelling-house free from filth, having free access of sun- light and air. Prompt elimination of effete matter from the body, by the lungs, bowels, and kidneys. Frequent washing of the body. Frequent change of all articles of clothing. Burning of the dead. Constant occupation— physical and mental. SANITATION IN THE MIDDLE AGES. The Greeks and Romans paid special attention to the physical culture of their youth, to public water supplies and baths, and Athens and Rome were provided with sewers early in their history. Dur- ing the Middle Ages, sanitation received a decided cheek. Ignorance and brutal prejudice prevailed, and this was the most unsanitary period In history. Most European towns were built compactly and surrounded by walls. The streets were narrow and winding, and light and air were excluded. The accumulation of filth was frightful. Stables and houses were close neighbors. The dead were buried within the churchyards or in the churches. Wells were fed with pol- luted water. All conditions were favorable for the spread of Infectious diseases and In the fourteenth centurv alone the Oriental or bubonic plague— the Black Death of recent histo- rians— cavded off a fourth of the population of Europe. The 38 birth-rato was much less than the death-rate normally. The cities had to be continually re-populated from the country. These sentences illustrate by comparison the improvement in our day. THE30D0RE ROOSEVELT ON HONESTY, COURAGE, AND BRAINS. A man must be honest in the first place; but that by itself is not enough. No matter how good a man is, if he is timid he cannot accomplish much in the world. There is only a very circumscribed sphere of usefulness for the timid good man. So, besides being honest, a man has got to have courage, too. And these two together are not eough. No matter how brave and honest he is, if he is a natural born fool, you can do little with him. Remember the order in which I name them. Honesty first; then courage; then brains, and all are indispensable. We have no room in a healthy community for eitKer the knave, the fool, the weakling, or the coward. THEODORE ROOSEVELT ON REARING BOYS. What is true affection for a boy? To bring him up so that nothing rough ever touches him, and at 21 turn him out into the world with a moral nature that turns black and blue in great bruises at the least shock from any one of the forces of evil with which he is bound to come in contact? Is that kindness? Indeed, it is not. Bring up your boys with both love and wisdom; and turn them out as men, strong-limbed, clear-eyed, stout-hearted, clean-minded, able to hold their own in this great world of work and strife and ceaseless effort. THE VELOCITY OP RIVERS. The velocity of rivers does not depend wholly on their slope; much is owing to their depth and volume; while bends in the course, jutting peaks of rock or other obstacles, whether at the sides or bottom, and even the friction of the aqueous particles, which, though slight, is productive of per- ceptible effect, are retarding agencies. In consequence, the water of a river flows with different velocities at different parts of its bed; it moves slower at the bottom than at the surface, and at the sides than the middle. The line of quickest velocity is a line drawn along the center of the current. STATE MOTTOES AND THE ORIGIN AND MEANING OF THE NAMES OF THE STATES AND TERRITORIES. ALABAMA comes from a Greek word meaning "here we rest." Motto: *'Here we rest." ARIZONA.— Indian, means ''Blessed Sun." S9 AUKANSAS is derived from the Indian word "kansas," "smokey water," and the French prefix "arc," a bow. Motto: Regnant populi, "The people rule." CALIFORNIA is derived from the Spanish "Caliente For- nalia," "hot furnace," in allusion to the climate. Motto: Eureka, "I have fourd it." COLORADO.— This comes to us from the Spanish word meaning "red," in allusion to the, in many localities, pre- vailing color of the soil or rocks. Motto: Nil sine numine, *'There is nothing without a providence." CONNECTICUT is from the Mohegan dialect, spelled originally "Quon-eh-ta-cut," and signifying "a long river." Motto: Qui transtulit sustinet, "He who transplanted still sustains." DAKOTA.— Sioux word, signifying "Many-headed," or many in one government; referring to numerous Sioux tribes under one chief. DELAWARE derives its name from Thomas West, JiOrd de la Ware, governor of Virginia. Motto: "Independence and Liberty." FLORIDA gets its name from Pasqua de Floraes, or "Feast of the Flowers," upon which day It was discovered. Motto: "In God is our trust." GEORGIA was named in honor of George II. of England. Motto: "Wisdom, Justice and Moderation." IDAHO.— Indian— "The gem of the mountains." ILLINOIS comes from fhe Indian word "illini," "men," and the French aflSx, "ois," making "tribe of men." Mofto: "State Sovereignty, National Union." INDIANA is derived from the word "Indian." IOWA signifies in the Indian language "the drowsy ones." Motto: "Our liberties we prize and our rights we will main- tain. KANSAS is an Indian word, meaning "smoky water." Motto: Ad astra per aspera, "To the stars through diflS- culties." KENTUCKY is an Indian name, signifying "at the head of the river." Motto: "United we stand, divided we fall." LOUISIANA was so named in honor of Louis XIV. of France. Motto: "Union and Confidence." MAINE takes its name from the French province of the name, and was so called in compliment to Henrietta, Queen of Charles I., its owner. Motto: Dirigo, "I lead." MARYLAND also derives its name from Henrietta Maria, Queen of Charles I. of England. Motto: Crescite ad multi- plicamini, "Increase and multiplv." MASSACHUSETTS is an Indian name, signifying "the country about the great bills." Motto: Ense petit placidam sub libertate quietem, "With the sword she seeks quiet peace under liberty." MICHIGAN derives its name from the lake, the Indian 40 equivalent for "fish-weir" or "trap/* which its shape sug- gested. Motto: Si quoeris peninsulam amoenam circum- spice, "If thou seekest a beautiful peninsula, behold it here.'* MINNESOTA is the Indian word meaning "whitish or ^ sky-colored water." Motto: L'Etoile du nord, "The Star of the North." MISSISSIPPI derived its name from the Natchez word for the great river forming its western border, which means "father of waters." MISSOURI likewise derives its name from the river whose name is an Indian word meaning "muddy." Motto: Salus populi suprema lex esto, "The welfare of the people is the highest law." MONTANA.— French— "Mont," meaning mountainous. NEBRASKA is from the Indian "ne," "water,"' and "bras," "shallow," equals "shallow water," in reference to the Nebraska river, after which the state is named. Motto: "Equality before the law." NEVADA is a Spanish word meaning "snow-covered," having reference to the snowy summits of the Sierras. Motto:. Volens et potens, "Willing and able." NEW HAMPSHIRE, formerly a part of the province of Laconia, from Hampshire, England. NEW JERSEY was named by one of the original pro- prietors. Sir George Carter, after the island of Jersey, in the English channel, of which he was sometime governor. NEW MEXICO.— Aztec, denoting "The habitation of the God of War." NEW'YORK was named after the Duke of York, brother of Charles II. Motto: Excelsior, "Still higher." NORTH CAROLINA.— Named in honor of Charles I. of England. OHIO is the Shawnee name for '"beautiful river," thaf is, the Ohio river. Motto: Imperium in imperio, "A govern- ment within a government." OREGON is an Indian word meaning "river of the west," referring to the great river of the name. Motto: Alls valat propriis, "Another flies on his own wings." PENNSYLVANIA takes its name from William Penn and the word "sylvania," meaning forests, or woodlands. Motto: "Virtue, Liberty, Independence." RHODE ISLAND gets fts name from a fancied resemb- blance in shape to the island of Rhodes in the Levant. Motto: "Hope. * SOUTH CAROLINA.— Named in honor of Charles I. of England. Motto: Animis opibusque parati, "Prepared in mind and resources." TENNESSEE is an Indian word, meaning "river of the big bend." Motto: "Agrieulture, Commerce." TEXAS takes its name from the Tachies, a tribe of Indians, whose descendants, the Inies, now reside in the 41 Indian Territory. The word Texas is said to signify friends, Motto: "Freedom and Unity." UTAH.— Indian— ^'Contented people." By tlie Mormons called "Deseret," signifying "Virtue and Industry." VERMONT IS from ttie Frencli words "vert monts," meaning "Green Mountains." Motto: Sic semper tyrannis, "Ever so to tyrants." VIRGINIA received its name from Queen Elizabeth, the so-called "Virgin" Queen. WEST VIRGINIA.— Motto: Montani semper liberi, ''Mountaineers are always free-men." WISCONSIN is an Indian word meaning a wild or rush- ing channel. Motto: "Forward." WYOMING.— Indian— "Wide Plain." AREA OP STATES AND TERRITORIES, IN SQUARE MILES. Land T^Tater Land Water Surface. O 111 LCLK^XZt (JUL idCc. Surface. xvid. , . . 710 IN ev. .... lOQ 7d(\ you Ari. 119 Q9rt 100 N. H. 9 005 300 Ark KO A4K o\A> "NT * T * IN. «J. ... oDU Cal * ■tKK QOA 2 380 N. M 122,460 120 Col. t X\JO,\J'±0 '280 N* Y* 47 620 1 550 4 845 145 N.* c' !! 48^580 0,0 1 yj De?*^* 1960 90 N. D. .. 74,195 D. C. . 60 10 O 40,760 300 Fla. ... . 54,240 4,440 Ok 38,830 200 Ga. ... . 58,980 495 Ore. . . . 94,560 1,470 Ida. ... . 84,290 510 Pa 44,985 230 Ill . 56,000 650 R. I. ... 1,085 165 Ind. ... . 35,910 440 S. C. . . . 30,170 400 I. T. .. . 31,000 400 S. D. ... 76,850 800 la . 55,475 550 Tenn. . . 41,750 300 Kan. .. . 81,700 380 Tex 262,290 3,490 Ky. ... . 40,000 400 Utah ... 82,190 2,780 La. . . . . 45,420 3,300 Vt. .. ... 9,135 430 Me. ... . 29,895 3,145 Va 40,125 2,325 Md. ... 9,860 2,350 Wash. .. 66,880 2,300 Mass. . 8,040 275 W. Va. . 24,645 135 Mich. . . 57,430 1,485 Wis. ... 54,450 1,590 Minn. . . 79,205 4,160 Wyo. ... 97,575 315 Miss. .. . 46,340 470 Del. Bay 620 Mo. ... . 68,735 680 Raritan B. Mont. . . 145^310 770 & Lower Neb. .. . 76,840 670 N. Y. B. 100 Total, States and Territories 2,970,000 55,600 Alaska, total surface 577,390 Grand total 3 602,990 WHAT MASON AND DIXON'S LINE IS. It is a line running along the parallel of latitude 39 de- grees 43 minutes 26.3 seconds, and separating Pennsylvania 42 from Maryland, drawn by two distinguished English astron- omers and mathematicians, Charles Mason and Jeremiah Dixon. For about 80 years after 1691 there were constant dissensions between the Lords Baltimore and Penn family, the rival proprietors, in Pennsylvania and Maryland, in re- gard to the position of the boundary line between their colonial possessions. An agreement was come to in 1760, in accordance with which a party of surveyors commenced to make out the real boundary. The proprietors in London, not understanding the length of time required for such an undertaking, and growing impatient, sent Mason and Dixon to complete the survey in December, 1763. They completed it 1767, all save 36 miles, this latter portion being surveyed in 1782 by Col. Alexander McLean and Joseph Neville. This line must not be confounded with that which separated the cotton states from the border slave states as formerly designated, and was fixed by the Missouri Compromise as the northernmost limits of such slave states as should be afterward admitted into the Union. During the excited de- bate in Congress, in 1820, on the question of excluding slav- ery from Missouri, John Randolph of Roanoke made great use of this phrase, which was caught up and re-echoed by every newspaper in the land, and thus gained a celebrity which it still retains. THE INERT CONSTITUENTS OF THE ATMOSPHERE. Prof. Ramsay gives the following table of the properties of the newly discovered constituents of our atmosphere: Density of the gas 1.98 9:96 Atomic weight 3.96 19.92 Density of the liquid. 0.3 (?) 1.0 (?) Index of refraction (gas) 0.124 0.235 The data for Argon, Krypton and Xenon are more com- plete: Density (gas) 19.96 40.78 64.0 Atomic weight 39.92 81.56 128.0 Density (liquid) 1.212 2.155 3.52 Boiling point (C) —186.1 —151.7 —109.1 Fusion point (C) —187.9 —169. —140. Critical temperature (C) —117.4 —62.5 14.75 Critical pressure 40.20 M 41.24 43.50 Index of refraction (gas) 0.968 1.450 2.368 The following table gives the proportions (volumes): There are 0.937 parts of Argon to 100 of air There are 1 or 2 parts of Neon to 100,000 of air There are 1 or 2 parts of Helium to 1,000,000 of air There is about 1 part of Krypton to 1,000,000 of air There is about. 1 part of Xenon to 20,000,000 of air For comparison we may recall that sea water contains about 1 part gold lor 15,000,000 parts of water. 43 THE WORLD»S HIGHESST MOUNTAINS. Name of Mountains. Countries. Ele'onft. Mount Hercules ^ New Guinea. 32,768 Mt. Everest India 29,002 Sorata So. America. 21,286" Chumulari Thibet 23,946 Aconcagua So. America. 22,296 S^altieri So. America. 22,000 nH^l^ln*^- So. America. 21,150 So. America. 21,420 U^^o'^'S^?^^ So. America. 21,000 Demavend Pprcsin 21 000 Hindu Koh Persia India 20,000 20,320 19,648 19,137 18,000 18,887 18,500 tilTmll America. Antfs^nl So. America. Mtf ' Elias : : so. America . Cotopaxl Br. No. Am. Analache So. America. Tolima So. America. Popocatapetl New Granada 18,314 Mt. Ararat Mexico 17,540 Orizaba Amrenia 17,260 Nevado d'Chorolque ...Mexico 17,380 Pass of Antaraugra ...So. America. 16,546 Cerro de Potosi So. America. 16,199 Mauna Loa :. ..So. America. 16,040 Pichinca , Hawaii 13,760 Mt. Brown Br. No. Am. 15,900 Mont Blanc Savoy 15,781 Monte Rosa Savoy 15,210 Mt. Whitney California .. 14,898 Matterhorn Italy 14,836 Mt. Falrweather Alaska 14,708 Uncompaghee M't'n Colorado ... 14,235 Gray's Peak Colorado . . . 14,466 Mt. Ranler Washington. 14,444 Mt. Shasta California .. 14,440 Mt. Harvard Colorado . . . 14,383 Rosa's Peak Colorado . . . 14,340 Pike's Peak , Colorado . . . 14.336 Torrey's Peak Colorado . . . 14,336 Evan's Peak Colorado . . . 14.330 Long's Peak Colorado . . . 14,272 Mt. Yale ...Colorado ... 14,150 Mt. Princeton Colorado . . . 14,199 Mt. Lincoln Colorado . . . 14,100 Mt. Ophir Sumatra" 13.800 Fremont's Peak Wyoming . . . 13,570 Mt. Indrapura Sumatra 13,. 500 Mt. Abong Abong Sumatra 13,100 I RtTLBd FOR FORKTELIi- ING THE WEATHER. Adapted for Use with An- eroid Barom- eters. A Rising Ba- BOMETEE— A rap- id rise indicates unsettled wea- ther, A gradual rise indicates settled weather. A rise with dry air and cold in- creasing in Sum- m e r , indicates wind from the northward ; and if rain has fallen, better weather may be expected. A rise with moist air and a low temperature indicates wind and rain from the northward. A rise with southerly winds indicates fine weather. A Steady Ba- rometer— With dry air and sea- sonable tempera- t u r e indicates continuance o £ Tery fine weather AFalling Ba- rometer—A rap- id fall indicates stormy weather. A rapid fall with westerly Name of Mountains. Countries. Ele'onft» Antuco So. America. 13,000 Argentine Pass Colorado ... 13,000 Mt. Berapl , Sumatra .... 12,400 Peak of Tenerlffe Canaries .... 12,182 Descabezado So. America. 12,102 Mlltzln Morocco .... 12,009 Mt. 17 ^06. Oregon 11,225 Breckenrldge Pass ....Colorado ... 11,000 Mt. Lebanon Syria 10,050 Mt. Perdo France 10,950 Mt. Etna Sicily 10,874 Olympus Greece . Mt. St. Helen Oregon Monte Corno .Italy 9,754 9,750 9 591 Mt.Slnal, ♦•JebelMusa". Arabia 9',280 Middle Park Colorado . . . 8,800 Sneehatten .Norway..'... 8,115 Mount Serbal Arabia 8,278 Parnassus .Greece ...... 8,000 Pindus Greece 7,677 Black Mountain No. Carolina. 6,707 Mt Washington NewH'pshlre 6,293 Mv. Marcy . . New York . . 5,370 Mt. Hecla » Iceland 5,110 Ben Nevis Scotland 4,406 Ben MacDhul Scotland .... 4,296 Mansfield Vermont.... 4,348 Mt. Grayson Virginia .... 5,700 Ben Attow Scotland 3,998 Mt. Vesuvius Naples 3,932 Round Top New York .. 3,804 LBGAL AGE IN VARIOUS COUNTRIE2S. The legal divisions of human life differ considerably In different countries. In England the whole period previous to 21 years of age Is usually spoken of as *'lnfancy,"a term which has a totally different signification In those countries that have followed the civil law. But, notwithstanding this general division, which Is common to both sexes, the ages of male and female are different for different purposes. "A male at 12 years old may take the oath of allegiance; at 14 Is at years of discrefion, and, therefore, may consent or disagree to marriage, may choose his guardian, may be an executor, although he cannot act allene and devise his lands, goods and chatties. A female, also, at 7 years of age may be betrothed or given In marriage; at 14 Is at years of legal discretion, and may choose a guardian: at 17 may be an executrix, and at 21 may dispose of herself and her lands." By the law of Scotland, again, life is divided into three periods— pupilarity, minority and majority. The first wind indicates stormy weather from the north- ward. A fall with a northerly wind indicates storm, with rain and hail in Summer and snow in Winter. A fall with in- creased moisture in the air, and heat increasing, indicates wind and rain from the southward. A fall with dry air and cold in- creasing in Win- ter indicates snow. A fall after very calm and warm weather indicates rain with squally weather. 45 extends from birth to the age of legal puberty, which is 14 in males and 12 in females, at which ages they may re- spectively marry; the second embraces the period from the termination of pupilarity till the attainment of majority, which takes place at the age of 21 in both sexes; and the third includes the whole of after-life. In Prance the mar- riageable age is 18 in males and 15 in females; 21 is the age at which men are eligible for public office. In the United States there is no general rule, state statutes fixing different ages at which marriage may be legally solemnized, etc. In the absence of a state law on the subject the English com- mon law prevails. No American citizen can be a congress- man before 25, a senator before 30, or President before 35 years of age. WHAT TWILIGHT IS. Twilight is the faint light which precedes sunrise and follows sunset for some time before the actual appearance and disappearance of the sun. It is caused by the reflec- tion of the sun's rays from the upper strata of the atmos- phere, and disappears when the sun is about 18^ below the horizon. From this circumstance, and from a l^now- ledge of the diameter of the earth, the height of the at- mosphere can be computed, and has been thus found to be between 45 and 50 miles. It is probable, however, that it extends much farther, but if so, it must be of such extreme tenuity that it is incapable of reflecting the sun's rays. FACTS ABOUT THE LENGTH OP SEASONS. Spring lasts from March 21 to June 21, or 92 days; sum- mer from June 21 to September 21, or 92 days; autumn from September 21 to December 21, or 91 days, and winter from December 21 to March 21, or 90 days, or 91 days in the case of leap year, that is, the interval from the autumnal to the vernal equinox is about three days shorter (neglect- ing the odd hours and minutes) than the interval from the vernal to the autumnal equinox. This discrepancy is due to the form of the earth's orbit, the earth describing during the autumn and winter months that portion of its orbit nearest the sun, and therefore with the greatest velocity. We are nearest to the sun about the ist of January and farthest about the 1st of July. THE U. S. NAVAL ACADEMY AT ANNAPOLIS. The United States Naval Academy was opened October 10, 1845, and the credit of its foundation is attributed to Hon. George Bancroft, then Secretary of the Navy under President Polk. The course of instuction designed to train midshipmen for the Navy at first occupied five years, of which three were passed at sea. Various changes have been made in the course of instruction, which was made seven years in 1850, four years in 1851, and six years, (the last 46 .two of which at^ spent at sea,) March 3, 1873, whete It now remains. The Naval Academy, first located at Annapolis, Maryland, was removed to Newport, R. I., in Mav, 1861, but re-established at Annapolis in September, 1865, where it now is, occupying lands formerly known as Fort Severn. The academy is under the direct care and supervision of the Navy Department. There are to be allowed in the Academy one cadet midshipman for every member or delegate in the House of Representatives, appointed at his nomination, one for the District of Columbia, and ten appointed at large by the President. The number of appointments which can be made is limited by law to twenty-five each year, named by the Secretary of the Navy after competitive examinations, the cadets being from fourteen to eighteen years of age. The successful candidates become students of the Academy, and receive the pay of cadet-midshipmen, $500 per annum. Be- sides the cadet-midshipmen, 25 cadet-engineers may be ap- pointed each year, from 16 to 20 years of age, on competi- tive examination involving a higher standard of knowledge. The course for cadet-engineers is four years at the academy and two additional years at sea. All cadets who graduate are appointed assistant-engineers in the navy as fast as the vacancies occur. The course of instruction is thorough, in- volving a close pursuit of mathematics, steam engineering, physics, mechanics, seamanship, ordnance, history, law, ete» WEST POINT MILITARY ACADEMY. The United States Military Academy at West Point was founded by act of March 16, 1802, constituting the corps of engineers of the army, a military academy with fifty students or cadets, who were to receive instruction under the senior engineer oflScer as superintendent. Later acts established professorships of mathematics, engineering, philosophy, etc., and made the academy a military body, subject to the rules and articles of war. In 1815 a permanent superintendent was appointed, and a year later an annual board of vis- itors was provided for, to be named by the Pres- ident, the Speaker of the House and the President of the Senate. In 1843 the present system of the appoint- ment of cadets was instituted, which assigns one cadet to each Congressional district and Territory in the Union, to be named by the Representative in Congress for the time being, and ten appointments at large, specially con- ferred by the President of the United States. The number of students is thus limited to 312. A large proportion of those appointed fail to pass the examination, and many others to complete the course, the proportion being stated at fully one half hitherto. The course of instruction requires four years, and is largely mathematical and professional. The discipline is very strict, even more so than in the army, and the enforcement of penalties for offences is inflexible rather than severe. 47 Appointees to the Military Academy must be between 17 and 22 years of age, at least five feet in height, and free from infirmity, and able to pass a careful examination In various branches of knowledge. Each cadet admitted must bind himself to serve the United States eight years from the time of admission to the academy. The pay of cadets, for- merly fifty dollars a month and rations, was fixed at $540 per year, with no allowance for rations. Upon graduating, cadets are commissioned as second lieu- tenants in the United States Army. FACTS ABOUT THE MISSISSIPPI. Floods along the Mississippi have led to some interesting calculations as to the watershed of that great river. Its drainage area is 1,250,000 square miles, including nearly all of the country from the Alleghenies to the Rockies, and from Canada to the Gulf of Mexico. One inch of rain fall- ing evenly over thig vast area would be equal to 21,780,000,- 000,000 gallons of water, this vast flood having to find its way to the ocean by way of the river, and the quantity of water from this not immoderate rainfall would be sufficient to supply Philadelphia at the present rate of consumption for 325 years. As a matter of fact, the average yearly fall in the Mississippi watershed averages from 20 to 43 inches, according to the locality. The river has an average flow of 664,000 cubic feet per second, and if this were put under a head of 50 feet it would develop 7,500,000 horse power. NATIONAL. FL.OWESRS. Among the many flowers wnich have been suggested as appropriate for the national emblem are the golden rod, columbine, rcTse, violet, daisy, pansy, arbutus, anemone, and more lately the sunflower, tobacco and Indian paint brush. All of these have enthusiastic supporters and many argu- ments have been advanced in favor of each. Leek, emblem of Wales. Rose, emblem of England. Lily (Fleur-de-lys), France. • Red rose, Lancastrians. Linden, Prussia. White rose, Yorkists. Mayflower, Nova Scotia. Shamrock, Ireland. Lotus, Egypt. Thistle, Scotland. Mignonette, Saxony. Violet, Greece. Pomegranate, Spain. Sugar Maple, Canada. Crysanthemum, Japan. STATE FLOWERS. The following are "State Flowers,'* as adopted in most instances by the votes of school scholars of the respective states: Alabama Golden Rod Montana Bitter Root Arkansas * Apple Blossom Nebraska Golden Rod California. .California Poppy N. J., state tree. Sugar Maple Colorado.. .Purple Columbine N. Y Rose 48 Delaware Peach Blossom Florida Japonica Idaho Syringia Illinois Rose Indiana Coru Iowa Wild Rose Louisiana *Magnolia Maine ♦Pine Cone Michiga^ Apple Blossom Minnesota Moccasin Mississippi Magnolia In other states the scholars or state legislatures have not yet taken action. In Kansas the Sunflower is usually known as the state flower. ♦Adopted by state legislature, not by public school scol- ars. **Adopted by the women's clubs of the state. HOW "DEADHEAD" ORIGINATED. A similar expression to the term "deadhead," must have been in use in Pompeii. The Naples Museum contains a collection of articles carved from bone used for theater admission tickets in Pompeii. The tickets seemed to be all emblematic. For the lowest seats (what we would call the orchestra), a fish. For the highest seats, a bird. For free admission, a skull. The moment I saw them I said to my- self "deadhead." I certainly think it a reasonable theory that the equivalent for an expression "deadhead" must have existed as early as the First Century. COST OF FIRING 8 AND 16 INCH GUNS. It costs $827 to fire a single shot from a 16-inch rifle, or more than enough to pay the wages of a private soldier in the regular army for five long years. Even an 8-inch rifle costs $125 each time it is discharged. HOW TO WRITE INSCRIPTIONS ON METALS. Take ^/^ lb. of nitric acid and 1 oz. of muriatic acid. Mix, shake well together and it is ready for use. Cover the place you wish to mark with melted beeswax; when cold, write your inscription plainly in the wax, clear to the metal with a sharp instrument; then apply the mixed acids with a feather, carefully filling each letter. Let it remain from 1 to 20 minutes, according to appearance desired; then throw on water, which stops the process and removes the wax. WHAT BRITISH ''CONSOLS" ARE. THE ORIGIN AND HISTORY OF THIS FEATURE OF ENGLISH SECURITIES.— The debt of England is not repre- sented by bonds, but by what is called government stock, Almost all the debt of England consists of the funded debt, so-called, and the greater part of this is made up of "con- sols," which is an abbreviation of "consolidated stocks," of N. M., Rose, Crimson Ambler N. Carolina. Chrysanthemum North Dakota. . ..Golden Rod Oklahoma *Mistletoe Oregon Oregon Grape Rhode Island Violet Texas *Blue Bonnet Utah Sego Lily Vermont *Red Clover Washington **Rhododendron 49 which we read every day in the papers, aud the price of consols is the financial pulse of England. Consols were created in 1752 by the Statute 25 of George II., Chapter 27. But no scrap of paper ever represented a consol until, to facilitate commerce in 1870, a statute was passed allowing tlie government to issue certificates to represent them. The property that all the world asked the price of every day was unrepresented by any monetary securities until 1870. and even now very few certificates have been issued. Now, this is a consol and this is its history: Originally someone had loaned the government £100, and the government had caused his name fo be enrolled on its books as a creditor, from whom it had received that amount, and to whom some day it might, if it chose, repay it. It need never do so; but until it did it must pay him an annuity of £3. That is, he received 3 per cent, on his money as long as the govern- ment chose to keep it, but the government could pay it back at any time it chose to do so. This creditor then owned a consol. That is, he owned such a debt from the- govern- ment as described. If he wished to transfer what riglits he had— that is, his 3 per cent, per annum— and the right to his £100 when, if ever, the government chose to return it, he transferred to the man paying the consideration, and that ceive the purchase price from him and the stock would be could go to the Bank of England with his transferee and re- man's name would be placed on the government's book in the place of the former owner, and thereafter the transferee would receive the £3 a year and the £100, if it was ever paid back. But no paper passed except the receipt for the pur- chase money which was given by the buyer, and which the bank official checked with a red mark. These receipts were not certificates of ownership and were seldom preserved, never except for the purposes of identification when the new owner went to draw hTs first dividend. After that they were destroyed. WHAT GAVE RISE TO CAI.I.ING NEW JERSEY '•OUT OF THE UNITED STATES." It has been assumed very generally that "New Jersey was out of the Union" because a King— Joseph Bonaparte, King of Spain— who as the Count de Survilliers, lived at Bordentown for nearly 20 years, between 1815 and 1837. As a fact, however, the name was due to the fact that the state imposed a tax of 10 cents upon all passengers carried across it by the Camden and Amboy Railroad Company, "between Camden, Burlington, Bordentown, the Trenton-Delaware Bridge, and the city of Trenton, or any other point or place on the Delaware river to [and] South Amboy, the city of New Brunswick, or any other point or place on the Raritan river or bay." This tax was imposed by the act granting the charter to the company in February, 1830; it was af- firmed by an act in 1842, and lasted until 1891, The Dela- 50 ware and Raritan Canal Company paid 8 cents, as did the New Jersey Railroad and Transportation Company. After tliese roads were absorbed by the Pennsylvania system the tax was taken off. THE AMOUNT OF ALCOHOL IN WINES AND L.I(iUORS. Beer, 4.0; porter, 4.5; ale, 7.4; cider, 8.6; perry, 8.8; elder, 9.3; Moselle, 9.6; Tokay, 10.2; Rhine, 11.0; Orange, 11.2; Bor- deaux, 11.5; hock, 11.6; gooseberry, 11.8; champagne, 12.2; claret, 13.3; Burgundy, 13.6; Malaga, 17.3; Lisbon, 18.5; Ca- nary, 18.8; sherry, 19.0; Vermouth, 19.0; Cape, 19.2; Malm- sey, 19.7; Marsala, 20.2; Madeira, 21.0; port, 23.2; curacoa, 27.0; anrseed, 33.0; Maraschino, 34.0; Chartreuse, 43.0; gin, 51.6; brandy, 53.4; rum, 53.7; Irish whisky, 53.9; Scotch, 54.3. Spirits are said to be "proof" when they contain 57 per cent. LEAP YEAR PROPOSALS. The origin of the story and the saying, "The ladies pro- pose, and, if not accepted, claim a silk gown," is, of course, obscure, but here is one fable and one fact from which the reader may make a choice as best suits their mood: St. Pat- rick, having "driven the frogs out of the bogs," was walking along the shores of Lougli Neagh, when he was accosted by St. Bridget in tears, and was told that a mutiny had brokeii out in the nunnery over which she presided, the ladies claiming the right of "popping the question." St. Patrick said he would concede them the right every seventh year, when St. Bridget threw her arms round his neck, and exclaimed: "Arrah, Pathrick, jewel, I daurn't go back to the girls wid such a proposal. Make it one year In four." St. Patrick replied: "Bridget, acushla, squeeze me that way ag'in, an' I'll give ye leap-year, the longest of the lot." St. Bridget, upon this, popped the question to St. Patrick himself, who, of course, could not marry; so he patched up the difficulty as best he could with a kiss and a silk gown. The story told above is of no historical value, for an act of the Scottish Parliament, passed in the year 1228, has been unearthed which runs thus: "Ordonit that during ye reign of her maist blssed maiestie, Margaret, ilke maiden, ladee of baith high and lowe estait, shall hae libertie to speak ^e man she likes. Gif he refuses to tak hir to bee his wyf, he shale be malct^in the sum of ane hunridty pundes, or less, as his estait may bee, except and alwais gif he can make it apeare that he is betrothit to anither woman, then he shall be free." The year 1228 was, of course, a leap year. *J SOME PARADOXES OF SCIENCE. The water which drowns us, a fluent stream, can be walked upon as ice. The bullet which, when fired from a musket, carries death, will be harmless if ground to dust t>efQre being fire^. 51 Th<5 crystallized part of the oil of roses, so graceful In its fragrance, a solid at ordinary temperatures, though readily volatile, is a compound substance, containing exactly the same elements, and in exactly the same proportion, as the gas with which we light our streets. The tea which wfe drink, with benefit and pleasure, pro- duces palpitations, nervous tremblings and even paralysis, if taken In excess; yet the peculiar organic agent called theine, to which tea owes Its qualities, may be taken by itself (as theine, not as tea) without any appreciable effect. The water which will allay our burning thirst augments It when congealed Into snow; so that It Is stated by ex- plorers of the Arctic regions that the natives ''prefer endur- ing the utmost extremity of thirst rather than attempt to remove It by eating snow." Yet If the snow be melted It becomes drinkable water. Nevertheless, although, If melted before entering the mouth. It assuages thirst like other water, when melted In the mouth, It has the opposite effect. To render this paradox more striking, we have only to re- member that ice, which melts more slowly in the mouth, Is very eflSiclent In allaying thirst. UNITED STATES BANKNOTE PAPER. If there Is any secret which Uncle Sam jealously guards it Is the process of manufacturing the fibre paper upon which his money Is printed. He pays a Massachusetts firm 43 cents a pound for It, and this firm does Its work under the surveillance of a Government agent. The paper Is manufactured of the finest rags, cleaned, boiled, and mashed Into pulp. As It Is rolled Into thin sheets silk threads are introduced into it by a secret process. These are the dis- tinguishing marks making Imitation of the paper well-nigh impossible. The sheets of paper, already counted twice and placed In uniform packages at the paper mill, are stored In a Treasury vault and Issued to the Bureau of Engraving and Printing as wanted. Before leaving the Treasury they are counted three times more, and the receiving official at the bureau must receipt for them. Then the bundles are unwrapped and the sheets are counted twenty-eight times by a corps of women. This is to Insure that each printer gets the recorded number— no more, no less. If one sheet of this precious paper be lost the entire force of men and women having access to the room where the misplacement has occurred are kept In to find It. Each sheet Is Issued from the vault for the printing of a definite amount of money upon It. If the lost sheet were Intended to ulti- mately represent four-thousand-dollars' worth of notes the group of employes to whom the responsibility of its mis- placement has been traced must make good that amount if they cannot locate it within a reasonable time. The most expensive loss which has thus occurred was of a blank sheet Issued tov the printing of $80 upon its face, 52 SAI.ARIES OF D. S. GOVERNMENT OFFICERS. PRESIDENT AND CABINET.— President, $50,000 and residence; 7 Cabinet Heads of Departments, each $8,000; Private Secretary, $3,250; .Assistant, $2,250; 5 Clerks, from $1,200 to $2,000 eacti; Stenograplier, $1,800; Stewart, $1,800; Chief Usher, $1,400; 9 Ushers, Doorkeepers, and Messengers, $1,200; Watchman, $900; Fireman, $864. VICE-PRESIDENT.— Vice-President,, $8,000; Secretary $2,100; Messenger, $1,440. U. S. SENATE.— Two Senators from each State, $5,000 each, with mileage, (10 cents per mile), stationery, ($125.) franking privilege, and expenses on committees and special deputations. HOUSE OF REPRESENTATIVES.— Speaker, $8,000; Representatives and Delegrates, $5,000, with mileage, (10 cents per mile,) Stationery, ($125,) and franking privilege. SUPREME COURT.— Chief Justice, $10,500; Associate Justices, $10,000. CIRCUIT COURTS.— Justice of Circuit Courts, $6,000. HEADS OF DEPARTMENTS.— Supt. of Bureau of En- graving and Printing, $4,500; Public Printer, $4,500; Supt. of Census, $6,000; Supt. of Naval Observatory, $5,000; Supt. of the Signal Service, $4,000; Director Qf Geological Sur- veys, $6,000; Director of the Mint, $4,500; Commissioner of General Land Office, $4,000; Commissioner of Pensions, $5,000; Commissioner of Labor, $5,000; Commissioner of Indian Alfairs $4,000; Commissioner of Education, $3,000; Commander of Marine Corps, $3,500; Supt. of Coast and Geodetic Survey, $6,000. UNITED STATES TREASURY.— Treasurer, $6,000; Register of Treasury, $4,000; Comptroller of Currency, $5,000. POST-OFFICE DEPARTMENT, Washington.— Four As- sistant Post-master-Generals, $4,000; Chief Clerk, $2,500. POSTMASTERS.— Postmasters are divided into four classes. First class, $3,000 to $4,000 (excepting New York City, which is $8,000); second class, $2,000 to $3,000; third class, $1,000 to $2,000; fourth class less than $1,000. The first three classes are appointed by the President and con- firmed by the Senate; those of fourth class are appointed by the Post-master-General. DIPLOMATIC SERVICE.— Ambassadors at $17,500, France, Germany, Great Britain, Mexico, Russia; at $12,000: Italy. Ministers Plenipotentiary: at $12,000, Au«itria Hun- gary, Brazil, China, Japan and Spain; at $10,000: Argentine, Belgium, Guatemala, Chili, Nicaragua, Peru, Colombia, Venezula, Netherlands and Turkey; at $7,500: Denmark, Hayti, Paraguay and Uruguay, Sweden and Norway, and Switzerland; at $6,500: Greece; at $5,000, Bolivia and Ecua- dor. Ministers Resident at $7,500: Corea and Siam; at $5,000: Persia; at $4,000: Liberia. Then four Consuls-Gene- 53 rals, at $6,000; three at $5,000; six at $4,0(X>; aud eight at $3,500 to $2,000; 72 Consuls at $1,000 up to $3,400'. ARMY OFFICERS.— General, $13,500; Lieut.-General, $11,000; Major-Generals, $7,500; Brigadier-General, $5,500, Colonel, $3,500; Lieut.-Colonel, $3,000; Major, $2,500; Cap, tain, mounted, $2,000; Captain, not mounted, $1,800; Regi- mental Adjutant, $1,800; Regimental Quartermaster, $1,800; 1st Lieutenant, mounted, $1,600; 1st Lieutenant, not mount- ed, $1,500 ; 2d Lieutenant, mounted, $1,500; 2d Lieutenant, not mounted, $1,400; Captain, $1,500. , NAVY OFFICERS. — Admiral, $13,500; Rear-Admirals, $6,000; Captains, $4,500; Commanders, $3,500; Lieut.-Com- manders, $2,800; Lieutenants, $2,400; Masters, $1,800; En- signs, $1,200; Midshipmen, $1,000; Cadet Midshipmen, $500; Mates, $900; Medical and Pay Directors and Medical and Pay Inspectors and Chief Engineers, $4,400; Fleet Surgeons, Fleet Paymasters and Fleet Engineers, $4,400; Surgeons and Paymasters, $2,800; Chaplains, $2,500. U. S. OFFICIALS' SALARIES IN THE PHILIPPINES. Prepared for this Manual by the Insular Bureau of the War Department; also a comparison of salaries paid in the Philippines with the salaries paid by other Governments to insular and colonial oflBcials holding similar positions. The Governor of the Philipines gets $20,000 a year. There are only two colonial Governors who get smaller salaries, the Governor of the federated Malay States, who receives $6,000. and the Governor of the Straits Settlements, $16,900. "The Governor of Java receives $160,000 a year. Next to him ranks the Governor of India at $83,350. Of nations in the same part of the world as the Prilippines the Governor of Burma receives $33,000, of Ceylon $26,600, and of Hong- kong $25,000. Two of the Austrialian Governors, those of Sodth and West Australia, $20,000. The Governor of New South Wales gets $35,000, and those of Queensland and Victoria $25,000 each. The Governor of New Zealand re- ceives $35,000, and the Governors of Malta and Mauritius $25,000 each. The heads of departments in the Philippines receive $15,500 each. The only colony given as having correspond ing officials is Queensland, where they receive $5,000 each. There are nine heads of departments in Queensland and four in the Philippines. The Philippine Commissioners receive $5,000 each, similar positions are held in Burma and Java. The pay in Burma is $10,000 and in Java $14,000. In the Philippines the Exe- cutive Secretary has a salary of $7,500. The colonies in which higher salaries are paid are Burma, $12,000; Ceylon, $8,000; India, $25,924; New South Wales. $9,100, and Honkong, $10,800. Those in which smaller sal- aries are paid are the Straits Settlements, $5,400; Malta». 54 $6,500; Mauritius, $4,500; Queensland, South Australia, and West Australia, $5,000, and Vitoria, $5,200. The Treasurer of the Philippines is paid a salary of $6,000. There are three Colonial Treasurers, who receive smaller oalaries, those of the Straits Settlements, $3,900; South Australia, $5,000, and Victoria, $5,200. The Treas- urers of Ceylon, West Australia and Hongkong receive the same salary paid to our Treasurer. In Burma the Treasurer gets $12,000, in India $16,000, and in New Zealand $9,000. The Auditor of the Philippines receives $6,000, as does the Auditor of Ceylon. The only place in which an Auditor receives more than this is India, where he gets $16,000. In the Straits Settlements he receives $3,900. in Malta $2,500, in Mauritius $3,333, and in New Zealand $5,000. The Chief Justice of the Philipines has a salary of $7,000. Smaller salaries than this are paid by the Federated Malay Straits, which pay $4,800; the Straits Settlements, $6,000, and Malta and Mauritius $5,000 each. But the Chief Jus- tice in Burma gets $12,000; in Ceylon, $8,300; in New South Wales and Victoria, $17,500; in New Zealand and West Australia, $8,500: in South Australia, $10,000, and in Hong- kong, $13,500. The other Supreme Court Judges receive $5,000 in the Philippines and the same salary is paid in Burma. In Cey- lon they get $6,000, in New South Wales $13,000, in New Zealand $7,500, in South Australia $8,500, in West Australia $7,000, in Victoria $15,000, and in Honkong $13,500. The Chief of the Forestry Bureau in the Philippines receive $3,500, which is the lowest salary paid in that part of the world for that position. In Burma there is a salary of $5,400 for the same office; in West Australia $5,000, and in Victoria $5,200. This country also pays the smallest salary given any- where to Provincial Governors. The salary in the Philip- pines is $2,000, as against $4,800 in Ceylon; $4,000 in the Federated Malay States, and $8,000 in Java. A Table. Showing in what time any given principal, at simple Interest, will double itself, at any rate, from 1 to 20 per cent. ONE DOLLAR WILL DOUBLE ITSELF Years Days Years Days At 1 per cent. in.. 100 At 11 per cent. in.. 9 33. At 2 per cetit. in.. 50 At 12 per cent. in.. 8 121 At 3 per cent. in. . 33 121 At 13 per cent. in. . 7 253 At 4 per cent. in.. 25 At 14 per cent. in.. 7 52 At 5 per cent. in.. 20 At 15 per cent. In.. 6 243 At 6 per cent. in.. 16 243 At 16 per cent. in.. 6 91 At 7 per cent. in.. 14 104 At 17 per cent. in.. 5 322 At 8 per cent. in.. 12 182 At 18 per cent. in... 5 203 At 9 per cent. in. . 11 40 At 19 per cent. in. . 5 96 At 10 per cent. In,. 10 At 20 per cent in.. 5 55 STATUTES OF LIMITATIOIVS. STATES AND TERRI- TORIES. Alabama Arkansas Arizona California Colorado Connecticut Delaware District of Columbia Florida . . Georgia Idaho Illinois Indiana Iowa Kansas Kentucky Louisiana Maine Maryland Massachusetts Michigan Minnesota . , Mississippi Missouri Montana Nebraska Nevada New Hampshire New Jersey New Mexico New York North Carolina North Dakota Ohio Oklahoma Oregon Pennsylvania Rhode Island South Carolina South Dakota Tennessee Texas Utah Vermont Virginia Washington West Virginia Wisconsin Wyoming Judg- ments, Years. Notes, Years. Open counts, Yeara. 20 Q Q O 10 e D 3 2 3 o Ci 5 4 o 6 6 A D 17 17 6 21 6 3 12 3 20 5 3 7 7 4 6 5 4 7 20 5 20 10 6 20 10 5 5 5 3 15 15 o 10 5 3 20 6 6 12 3 3 20 g g 6 Q 6 10 Q 6 7 g 3 5 10 0 6 g Q Ci 5 5 5 6 g 4 20 a D a O 20 ft o 6 15 D 4 20 D 6 10 Q o « o 20 A D D 5 •iK lo o D 5 K U 3 10 A D 1 5 a 0 6 20 6 6 10 6 6 20 6 6 10 6 6 15 4 2 5 4 2 8 10 6 5 6 2 g 3 10 10 3 20 6 6 5 5 4 MANNERS OF GREAT MEN. Alfred the Great said: "A king can afford to be polite." Count de Lesseps was the type of the French gentleman, Justinian incul- cated politeness on every official in the empire. Goldsmith was ill- bred and too much inclined to talk about himself. Monroe was, even in his own time, called a gentleman of the old school." Calhoun was so absent-minded that he often forgot he was in company. Bancroft was rath- er reserved than otherwise with most persons whom he met. Garrick was gen- erally so quiet that he often created the impression of diffi- dence. Henry Clay was said to make the most engaging bow of any gentleman of his time. Milton was quiet and reserved in his conversation, but thoroughly refined and well bred. Dante was solitary in his habits, and by his austerity chilled most of those whom he met. 86 TIME IN WHICH MONEY DOUBLEIS MAKNERS AT INTEREST. Rate. 1 ly* 2 2ya 3 3V4 4 iVt 5 5Vi 6 evt 7 8 9 10 12 Is 100 years. 66.66 50 00 40.00 33.33 28.57 25 00 22.22 20 00 18 18 16.67 15.38 14 29 13.33 12.50 11.76 11 11 10.52 10.00 8.34 At Compound Interest. 46.556 35.003 28.071 23.450 20 149 17.673 15.747 14.207 12.942 11.896 11.007 10.245 9.584 9.006 8.497 8 043 7.638 7.273 6.116 a a* 69.487 46.382 34.830 27.899 23.278 19.977 17.501 15.576 14,035 12.775 11.725 10 836 10.074 9.414 8.837 8.327 7.874 7.468 7.103 5.948 s ^ 69.237 46.297 34.743 27.748 23.191 19 890 17.415 15.490 13.949 12.689 11.639 10.750 9.966 9.328 8.751 8.241 7.788 7.383 7.018 5.862 COMPOUND INTEREST TABLE. Componnd Interest On One Dollar For 100 Years. Years Per Cent. Accu- mula- tion. Years Per C't. Accumula- tion. 100 1 $ 2.70 100 7 $ 867.72 100 2 7.24 100 8 2,199 78 100 2K, 11.81 100 9 5,529.04 100 3 19.21 100 10 13,780.66 100 31.19 100 11 34,064.34 100 4 50.50 100 12 83.521.82 100 81.58 100 15 1,174,302 40 100 5 131.50 100 18 15,424,106.40 100 6 339.80 100 24 2,198,720,20000 GREAT MEN. Mohammed incul- cated politeness ^ in the Koran. He him- self was one of the most courteous of men. Pius IX., both be- fore and after his elevation to the pon- tifical chair, was a model of studied po- liteness. Beethoven was rude and gruff and seemed to be in a perpetual bad humor with himself and every one else, Robespierre was urbane in manner and courteous, though brief, to those who ap- proached him on business. Talleyrand owed his success in life to no small extent to the uniform cour- tesy with which he treated every one. Byron was affable to his equals and to those whom he wished to please, but haughty and distant to most oth- ers. Andrew Jack- son was rough in hif manners, but could be polite when he pleased. He was al- w a y s courteous to ladies. 57 INTEREST TABLES. 1 PEE CENT. Amotmt. One Day. One Week. One Month One Year. $ 1.00.... 10.00.... 100.00.... 1,000.00.... .0000277 .000277 .00277 .0277 .0001939 .001939 .01939 .1939 .000833 .00833 .0833 .833 .01 .10 $ 1.00 10.00 5 PER CENT. $ 1.00.... 10.00.... 100 00... 1,000.00.... .0001385 .001385 .01385 .1385 .00097 .0097 .097 .97 .00416 .0416 .416 4.16 .05 .50 $ 5.00 50.00 6 PER CENT. $ 1.00.... 10.00.... 100.00.... 1,000.00.... .0001662 .001163 .005 .001662 .01163 .05 .01662 .1163 .50 .1662 1.163 5.00 .06 .60 $ 6. CO 60.00 MANNERS OF 6BKAT MEN. The Duke of Marl- borough said that he owed his success as much to his elegant deportment as to hie talents ; one of his de- cendants owes his suc- c e s B to the attention to business and invin- cible will of Commo- dore Vanderbilt. Benj. Harrison was sometimes referred to the human ice box"— so cold was his manner. Of Chester A. Ar- thur it was said while he was our President Wa have a Gentle- man in the White House." INTEREST LAWS IN THE UNITED STATES. Antliority of tlie Latest Statutes. Laws of each State and Terriotory regarding the Rates of Interest and Penalties for Uaury, with the Law of Cus- tom as to Days of Grace on Notes and Drafts. States Legal Rate Rate Allowed and of Interest, by Contract, Penalties for Days of Territories. Per Cent. Per Cent. Usury. Grace. Ala 8 8 Forfeit entire int. 3 Ariz 7 Any rate. None. 0 Ark 6 10 Forfeit of prin and int. 3 Cal 7 Any rate. None. 0 Colo 8 Any rate. None. 0 Conn 6 Any rate. None. 0 Dal£., N.... 7 12 Forfeit double the int. 0 Dak.^ S 7 12 Forfeit Int. 3 Del .6 6 Forfeit principal. 0 D. C 6 10 Forfeit entire int. 0 Fla 8 10 Forfeit int. 0 Ga 7 8 Forfeit excess of int. 3 I(Jaho 7 12 None. 0 58 Btates tiBgal Rate Rate Allowed and of Interest, by Contract, Penalties for Days of Territories. Per Cent. Per Cent. Usury. Grace. Ill 5 7 Forfeit int. 0 Ind. T. . . 6 10 Forfeit prin and int. 3 Ind Q 8 Forfeit excess of int. 3 Iowa 8 8 Forfeit int. and costs. 3 Kan Q 10 Forfeit double excess int. 3 Kv 6 6 Forfeit excess of int. 3 La 5 s Forfeit Entire int. 3 Alaine Q Any rate. None. 0 Md Q 6 Forfeit excess of int. 0 Mass Q Any rate. None. 0 Mich 5 7 Forfeit entire int. 3 Minn 10 Contract canceled. 3 Miss Q 10 Forfeit int. 3 Mo Q 8 Forfeit excess int. 3 Mont s Any rate. None. 0 Neb 7 10 Forfeit all int. and cost. 3 Nov 7 Any rate. None. 3 N. H 6 6 Forfeit thrice excess int. 0 N. J * * 6 Forfeit entire int. & cost. 0 N* M* 6 12 Misdemeanor. 3 y 6 *6 IVIisdenieanor. 0 N. C. . . . . 6 ~6 liOss of double the int. 3 Ohio 6 8 Forfeit excess. 0 Okla 7 12 Forfeit int. 3 Ore 10 Forfeit prin. and int. 0 Penn Q Q Forfeit excess int. 0 R. I. (a) 6 Any rate. 8 0 S. C. 7 Forfeit double int. 3 T*6nn 6 Forfeit excess int. Tex. • 6 10 Forfeit entire int. 3 Utah . 8 Any rate. None. 0 Vt . 6 6 Forfeit excess int. 0 Va 6 6 Forfeit excess int. 0 Wash , 6 12 Forfeit double the int. 3 W. V . 6 6 Forfeit excess int. 0 Wis 6 10 Forfeit triple excess int. 0 , 8 12 Forfeit int. 3 *In New York, any rate of interest agreed on is legal on call loans of $5,000 or more, on collateral security. (a.) Sight bills payable within the state, and carrying no provisions to the contrary, have 3 days grace. INTEREST. Interest is an allowance made for the use of money that is borrowed; or, in other words, it is the sum paid for the use of money by the borrower to the lender. It Is reckoned at a certain per cent per annum; that is, a certain number of dollars are paid for the use of $100 for one year. Thus, when $6 is paid for the use of $100 for one year, the interest 59 Is said to be 6 per cent.; and when $5 is paid for the use of $100 for one year the interest is said to be 5 per cent, and so on. The principal is the money lent, on which interest Is computed. The Amount is the interest and principal added together. Legal Interest is the rate per cent, established by law. Usury is a higher rate per cent, than is allowed by law. Per Cent, means by the hundred. Per Annum means by the year. The Rate of interest is usually established by law. It varies in different countries and in different parts of our own country. When no rate is mentioned, the rate established by t^e laws of the State in which the transaction tafies place is always understood to be the one intended by the parties. LEGAIi HOLIDAYS. There Are No National Holidays. The chief respect in which a holiday differs from an ordinary business day is that commercial paper falling due on a holiday cannot be collected upon that day. This is a matter for the State legislatures to decide, and there are no national holidays with respect to commercial paper. The United States custom houses, post-ofllces. and other public oflaces, as a matter of convenience, usually observe the holidays of the States in which they are situated, and there are no national statutes naming the days upon which they shall be closed. The National Bankruptcy Act, however, declares tfiat, for the purpose of that statute, "holidays shall include Christmas, the Fourth of July, the Twenty- second of February, and any day appointed by the Presi- dent of the United States or the Congress of the United States as a holiday or as a day of public fasting or thanks- giving." For the purposes of this particular statute, there- fore, these days may properly be termed national holidays, but they are not holidays in the widest and most important sense. January 1, New Year's Day— In all the States except Colorado, Kentucky, Massachusetts, Minnesota, New Hamp- shire, and Rhode Island. January 8, Anniversary of the Battle of New Orleans— In Louisiana. January 19, Lee's Birthday— In Florida, Georgia, North Carolina, South Carolina, and Virginia. February 12, Lincoln's Birthday— In Connecticut, Illinois, Minnesota, New Jersey, New York, North Dakota, Pennsyl- vania, and Washington. February 22, Washington's Birthday— In all the States except Colorado, Iowa, Mississippi, and New Mexico. February 19, 1901, Mardi Gras— Alabama and Louisiana. 60 March 2, Anniversary of Texan Independence— In Texas. March 4, Firemen's Anniversary— In New Orleans, La. March 4 (in every fourth year), Inauguration Day— In Washinglon, D. C. April, first Wednesday in, State Election Day— In Rhode Island. April 5, 1901, Good Friday— In Alabama, Louisiana, Mary- land, Minnesota, Pennsylvania and Tennessee. April 15, Arbor Day— In Utah. April 19, Patriot's Day — In Massachusetts. April 21, Anniversary of the Battle of San Jacinto— In Texas. April 26, Memorial Day— In Alabama, Florida, and Geor- gia. May 10, Memorial Day— In North Carolina and South Carolina. May, second Friday in. Memorial Day— In Tennessee. May 20, Anniversary of the Signing of the Mecklenburg Declaration of Independence — in North Carolina. May 30, Decoration Day— In Arizona, California, Con- necticut^ Delaware, District of Columbia, Iowa, ininois, Indiana, Kansas, Kentucky, Maine, Maryland, Massachu- setts, Michigan, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Nebraska, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, North Dakota, Ohio, Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Is- land, Tennessee, Utah, Vermont, West Virginia, Wisconsin, Washington and Wyoming. June 3, Jefferson Davis's Birthday— In Florida and July 4, Independence Day— In all the States except Colo- Virginia, rado. July 24, Pioneers* Day— In Utah. August 16, Bennington Battle Day— In Vermont. September, first Monday in, Labor Day— In Alabama, California, Colorado, Connecticut, Delaware, District of Columbia, Florida, Georgia, Illinois. Indiana, Iowa, Kansas, Maine, Maryland, Massachusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Mon- tana, Missouri, Nebraska, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, Ohio, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, Utah, Vir- ginia, Washington and West Virginia. In Wisconsin the Governor Is authorized to set apart a day each year to be observed as Labor Day. September, first Thursday in, Labor Day— In North Caro- lina. September 9, Admission Day— In California. October 31, Admission in the Union Day— In Nevada. General Election Day— In Arizona, California, Florida, Idaho, Indiana, Kansas, Maryland, Minnesota, Missouri, Montana, Nevada, New Hampshire, New Jersey, New York, North Dakota, Oklahoma, Oregon, Pennsylvania, Rhode Island, ei South Carolina, South Dakota, Tennessee, Texas, WasFmg- ton, West Virginia, Wisconsin and Wyoming. November 25, Labor Day— In Louisiana. November, last Thursday in. Thanksgiving Day—Is ob- served in all the States, though in some it is not a statutory holidav. December 25, Christmas Day— In all the States except Colorado. Sunday and Fast Days, whenever appointed, are legal holidays in nearly all the States. Arbor Day is a legal holiday in Kansas, North Dakota, Rhode Island, and Wyoming, the day being set by the Governor. In Nebraska, April 22; California, September 9; Colorado, on the third Friday in April, and Idaho, Friday after May 1. In New Mexico there are no legal holidays established by statute, and in Delaware no State holidays. Every Saturday after 12 o'clock noon is a legal holiday in Connecticut, Florida, Maine, New York and New Jersey, the District of Columbia, Massachusetts, Michigan, Penn- sylvania, Rhode Island, Virginia, Washington, Baltimore, Annaoolis, and throughouf Cecil County, Md.; Charleston County, S. C; Wilmington, Del., and the county of New- castle, except St. George's Hundred; every city in Missouri with 100,000 inhabitants, and every city or municipality in Ohio having 50,000 or more inhabitants. City of New Or- leans, Pennsylvania, and Maryland, June 1 to September SO. Saturday afternoon is a holiday during June, July, and August in every city of Colorado having a population of 100,000 or over. The afternoon of November 23 is a half- holiday in Frederick County, Md. Congress has at various times appointed special holidays, and has recognized the existence of certain days as holidays for commercial pur- poses, in such legislation as the Bankruptcy Act, but there IS no general statute on the subject. The proclamation of the President designating a day of thanksgiving makes it a holiday only in those States which provide by law for it. I^ISGAI. HOODAYS IN CANADA. DOMINION OF CANADA.-Sundays. New Year's Day, The Epiphany, Good Friday, The Ascension, All Saint's Day, Conception Day, Easter Monday, Ash Wednestday, Christ- mas Day, the birthday (or day fixed by proclaniation for celebration of birthday) of reigning Sovereign, Victoria Day, Dominion Day. the first Monday of September, to be desig- nated "Labor Day," and any day appointed by proclamation for a general fast or thanksgiving. QUEBEC— Sundays, New Year's Day, Epiphanv, Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, Easter Monday, The Ascension, All Saint's Day, The Conception, Christmas Day, the anni- versarv of the birthday of the Sovereign (or day fixed by 62 proclamation), 1st July Tor 2nd July If 1st is a Sunday), any other day fixed by Royal proclamation or by proclamation of Governor-General as a day of general fast or thanks- giving, Labor Day. NOVA SCOTIA.— Sundays, Good Friday, Dominion Day, Christmas Day, day appointed for celebration of the birth- day of her late Majesty or any of the Royal successors, Labor Day: and any day appointed by proclamation of Gov- ernor-General or Lieutenant-Governor as a general holiday or for general fast or thanksgiving. MANITOBA.— Sundays, New Year's Day, Good Friday, Christmas Day, Dominion Day, Labor Day, the day appoint- ed for celebration of the birthday of her late Majesty and her Royal successors, and any day appointed by proclama- tion for a general thanksgiving or general holiday, or as Arbor Day. BRITISH COLUMBIA.— Sundays, New Year's Day, Good Friday, Easter Monday, Dominion Day, Christmas Day, the day appointed for the celebration of the birthday of her late Majesty and of her Royal successors, and any day ap- pointed by proclamalon for a general fast or thanksgiving, and any day appointed by proclamation or order of the Lleu- tenant-Governor-in-Councll as a holiday. ONTARIO.— Sundays, New Year's Day, Good Friday, Easter Monday, Christmas Day, Dominion Day, birthday of her late Majesty and her Royal successors, Labor Day, and any day appointed by proclamation of Governor-General or Lieutenant-Governor as a public holiday or for a general fast or thanksgiving. NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES.— Sundays, New Year's Day, Ash Wednesday, Good Friday, Easter Monday, 1st or 2nd Friday in May (known as Arbor Day), Christmas Day, birthday of reigning So^^ereign, Dominion Day, Labor Day, and such day as may in each year be proclaimed a public holiday for the planting of forest and other trees, and any other day appointed by proclamation for a general fast or thanksgiving. POISONS AND THEIR ANTIDOTES. For arsenic, "white precipitate," or paris green. Antidotes.— Emetics followed by free use of hydrated sesqul oxide of iron, chalk, or magnesia and castor oil. For lead-poisoning, corrosive sublimate, red precipitate, vermilion, saltpetre, white vitriol, blue vitriol, chlerlde of zinc. Antidotes.— Emetics followed by copious draughts or sweet milk and white of egg, sweet oil, and mucilaginous drinks. For lye-poisoning, strong ammonia, caustic, or soda. 63 Antidotes.— Free doses of vioegar or lemou juice, oil or warm lard with white of egg, followed by mustard or ipecac in warm water. For nitrate of silver or lunar caustic. Antidotes.— Moderate use of strong solution of common salt, vomiting followed by plenty of sweet milk. For nux vomica, strychnia, and its salts. Antidotes.— An emetic followed by tannic acid and chloroform. For carbolic acid or creosote. Antidotes.— Olive or castor oil freely administered. For oxalic acid, sulphuric, nitric, or muriatic acid. Antidotes.— Soda, chalk, lime, calcimine, ammonia or other alkali, followed by oil and emulsion. For sugar of lead poisoning. Antidotes.— Alum and carbonates of soda or potash In plenty of water, followed by sulphate of zinc, to induce vomiting. For tartar emetic (antimony). Antidotes.— Strong tea, or tannin In water; warmth to hands, feet, spine, and pit of stomach, followed by small doses of diluted brandy. For phosphorus, vermin paste, match heads, etc. Antidotes.— Blue vitriol In large quantities to empty stomach, hydrated magnesia to purge, and French oil of turpentine, or, experimentally, the American crude oil. For Iodine. Antidotes.— Starch, followed by an emetic. For alcohol. Antidotes.— Cupping, exercise, hot coffee, and aromatic spirits of ammonia. For prusslc acid, oil of bitter almonds, cherry laurel, cyanides, etc. Antidotes.— Ammonia (diluted), followed by oxide of iron, artificial respiration, if necessary, and stimulants. For opium, laudanum, morphia, belladonna, digitalis, stramonium, etc. Antidotes.- Emetics, cold applications to shock the ner- vous system, strong coffee. With opium and opiates, keep patient constantly moving; with the rest, maintain recum- bent position, head low, to Induce flow of blood to the brain. WHAT TO DO ITV CASE OP ACCIDENTS. RULES FOR ACCIDENTS ON WATER.— When upset in a boat or thrown Into the water and unable to swim, draw the breath in well; keep the mouth shut tight; do not strug- gle and throw the arms up, but yield quietly to the water; hold the head well up, and stretch out the hands only be- low the water; to throw the hands or feet up will pitch the body below the water and cause the whole person to go down Immediately, Keep the head above and everything else under water. 64 DROWNING.— 1. Loosen clothing, if any. 2. Empty lungs of water by laying the body on its stomach, and lift- ing it by the middle so that the head hangs down. 3erk the body a few times. 3. Pull tongue forward, using hand- kerchief, or pin with string, if necessary. 4. limitate motion of respiration by alternately compressing and ex- panding the lower ribs, about twenty times a minute. Al- ternately raising and lowering the arms from the sides up above the head will stimulate the action of the lungs. Let it be done gently but persistently. 5. Apply warmth and friction to extremities. 6. By holding tongue forward, closing the nostrils, and pressing the "Adam's apple" back (so as to close entrance to stomach), direct inflamation may be tried. Take a deep breath and breathe it forcibly into the mouth of patient, compress the chest to expel the air, and repeat the operation. 7. Don't give up! People have been saved after hours of patient, vigorous effort. 8. When breathing begins, get patient into a warm bed, give warm drinks, or spirits in teaspoonfuls, fresh air. and quiet. BURNS AND SCALDS.— Cover with' cooking soda and lay wet cloths over it. Whites of eggs and olive oil. Olive oil or linseed oil, plain, or mixed with chalk or whit- ing. Sweet or olive oil and limewater. LIGHTNING.— Dash cold water over the person struck. SUNSTROKE.— Loosen clothing. Get patient into wnade and apply ice-cold water to head. Keep head in elevated position. MAD DOG OR SNAKE BITE.— Tie cord tight above wound. Suck the wound and cauterize with caustic or white-hot iron at once, or cut out adjoining parts with a sharp knife. Give stimulants, as whiskey, brandy, etc. STINGS OF VENOMOUS INSECTS, ETC.— Apply weak ammonia, oil, salt water, or iodine. FAINTING.— Place flat on back; allow fresh air, and sprinkle with water. Place head lower than rest of body.. TEST OF DEATH.— Hold mirror to mouth. If living, moisture will gather. Push pin into flesh. If dead the hole will remain, if alive it will close up. Place fingers in front of a strong light. If alive, they will appear red: if dead, black or dark. CINDERS IN THE EYE.— Roll soft paper up like a lamplighter, and wet the tip to remove, or use a medicine dropper to draw it out. Rub the other eye. FIRE IN ONE'S CLOTHING.— Don't run— especially not downstairs or out-of-doors. Roll on carpet, or wrap in woolen rug or blanket. Keep the head down, so as not to inhale flame. FIRE IN A BUILDING.— Crawl on the floor. The clear- est air is the lowest in the room. Cover head with woolen wrap, wet if possible. Cut holes for the eyes. Don^t get excited. 65 FIRE FROM KEROSENE.— Don't use water, it will spread the flames. Dirt, sand, or flour is the best extin^ guisher, or smother with woolen rug, table-cloth or carpet. SUFFOCATION FROM INHALING ILLUMINATING GAS.— Get into the fresh air as soon as possible and lie down. Keep warm. Take ammonia— twenty drops to a tumbler of water, at frequent intervals; also two to four drops tincture of nux vomica every hour or two for five or six hours. THE SACRED BOOKS OF HISTORY. ARANYKA, an appendage to the Veda, supplementary to tEe Brahmanas, but giving more prominence to the mystical sense of the rites of worship. ATTHAKATHA, an immense commentary of 258 vol- umes on the canonical books of Buddhism, and formerly regarded as of equal authority with them. It is ascribed to Badhagosha, about 420 A. D. The Tripitaka and the Atthakatha together are said to contain 2,000,000 lines. BIBLE, a collective name for the divinely inspired writ- ings constituting the professed rule of faith and practice of the Christian Church, and composed of the Old Testa- ment of 39 books, originally written in the Hebrew language mainly, and the New Testament of 27 books, written in Greek. The Old Testament, to the exclusion of the new, Is also the Bible of the Jews, and contains the oldest litera- ture in existence. The New Tes'tament was written within the first century of our era. BOOK OF MORMON, the sacred book of the Mormons, first published in 1830 by Joseph Smith, who claimed to have translated it from the gold plates which he found under divine guidance secreted in a stone box. The number of Mormons Is estimated at about 150,000 in the United States, and 50,000 in other countries. KING, ("The Books,") the collective name of the canoni- cal works of the adherents of Confucius, composed of five books: the Yih-King, or Book of Changes; the Shi-King, or Book of Songs; the Shu-King, or Book of Annals; the Ch'un Ts'iu, or "Spring and Autumn;" and the Li-King, or Book of Rites. The fourth book was composed by Confucius himself, while the first three are supposed to have been compiled by him, and the fifth by his disciples from his teachings. These works stand at the head of the vast literature of the Chinese and constitute the sacred books of about 80,000,000 of people. KOJIKI, ("Book of Ancient Traditions,") the oldest monument of Sintoism, the ancient religion of Japan. It Is written in pure Japanese, and was composed by order of the Mikado Gemmio, A. D. 712, and first printed about 1625. The adherents of Sintoism number about 14,000,000. > KORAN OR AL-CORAN, ("The Reading,") the book of taltb of the Mohammedans, or of about one seventh oi the 66 human race. It is a single volume of 114 chapters of very unequal length, written in Arabic, and containg the doc- trines and pretended revelations of Mohammed "The Proph- et," whose followers number about 200,000,000. MAHABHARATA, a Sanskrit poem recounting the rival- ries of the descendants of King Bharata, and occupying a place among the Shasters of the Hindus. It contains about 100,000 verses, written at various unknown periods since the completion of the Ramayana. NIHONGI, ("Chronicles of Nihon,") the companion of the Koji'kl, the two works together forming the doctrinal and historic basis of Sintoism. It was composed about 720 A. D., with the evident design of giving a Chinese coloring to the subject-matter of the Kojiki, upon which it is found- ed. Pitaka, (''Basket,") the Bible of Buddhism, containing 116 volumes, divided into three classes, (collectively known as the Tripitaka or Pitakattayan, i. e., the "Triple Basket;") the Sontras, or discourses of Buddha; the Vinaga, or dis- ciple; and the Abhadharma, or metaphysics. The canon was fixed about 240 B. C, and commands a following of more than one fhird of the human race— the estimates vary. PURAMAS, (purana, "Knowledge,") the text-books of the worshipers of Vishnu and of Siva, forming, with the Tantras, the basis of the popular creed of the Brahminical Hindus. There are about eighteen Puranas and as many more minor works called TJpapuranas, all written in San- skirt and founded to some extent upon the Mahabh'arata and Ramayana. Otherwise their date is very uncertain. The followers of Brahminism number about 177,000,000. RAMAYANA, the great epic of ancient India, narraHng the history of Rama, or Vishnu incarnate, and his wife Sita. It contains about 24,000 verses, in seven books, writ- ten in Sanskirt, and is ascribed to Valmiki, who may have lived about the beginning of the Christian era. SHASTER, ("Instruction,") any book held more or less sacred among the Hindus, whether included in the Sruti or not. The Great Shasters comprise the Vedas, the UpaveSas, and the Vedangas with their appended works of learning. Including the Puranas, the Ramavana and the Mahabharata. SRUTI, ("Revelation,") a collective name of those San- skrit writtings supposed by the Hindus to have been re- vealed by a deity, and applied at first only to the Vedic Mantras and Brahmanas, but afterward extended to the older TJpanishads. TALMUD, the post-Mosaic code of Jewish laws, olvil and canonical, comprising a Mlshna or text, and a Gemara or commentary. There are two Talmuds, the Jerusalem, finally redacted about 400 A. D., and the Babylonian, completed about 500 A. D. The authority of the Talmud among the Jews, though never approaching to anything like canonlclty, 67 has been of such a nature as to fairly entitle it to a place among the sacred books of history. TANTRA, C'lnstrument of Faith,") a Sanskirt work, found under various forms, inculcating the lascivious wor- I ship of the Sakti or femal^ energy of Bramah, of Vishnu, or, (especially) of S'iva, and regarded by its numerous Brah- I minical and other followers as a "fifth Veda." tJPANISHAD, ("Mystery,") a name given to certain ' Sanskrit works, of which about 150 are known, founded I upon the Brahmana portion of the Vedas, and containing the "mysterious doctrine" of the process of creation, the nature of a supreme being, and its relation to the human soul. The older Upanishads are placed among the S'rufi, or j writings supposed to be inspired. I UPADEVAS, minor works regarded as appendixes to the four canonical Vedas, and comprising the Ayurveda, on medicine, the Dhanurveda, on archery, the Gandharvaveda, on music, and the Silpasastra or Arthasastras, on mechanics and other practical subjects. VEDA, ("Knowledge,") the ancient sacred writings of of the Hindus, consisting of the Rigveda, the Yajurveda, the Samaveda, and the Atharvaveda, each containing a Sanhita or collection of mantras or hymns, and an accom- panying Brahmana or commentary, and the whole together forming oLe work/ written in Sanskrit, and of great but uncertain antiquity. VEDANGA, ("Limb of the Veda,") a collection of Sans- krit works on the grammar, lexicography, chronology, and ritual of the Vedic text. They are older than the Upani- shads, and are placed among the Great Shasters, though not among the Sruti. ZEND-AVESTA, ("Commentary and Text,") the Bible of the ancient Persians and of the modern Parsees or Guebres, who number about 7,000 in Persia and 200,000 in India. It is ascribed to Zoroaster, who is said to have written 2,(X)0,000 verses, covering 12,000 cowskin parchments. In its present state It consists of the Vendidad of 22 chap- ters, being the one surviving part (the 20th) of an original work of 21 parts; the Yazna of 72 chapters; the Visparad of 23 chapters; 24 sections called Yashts; and a few frag- ments. ^ ENGLAND'S MARVELOUS IMPERIAL CROWN. The Royal or imperial crown of England consists of dia- monds, rubies, pearls, sapphires, and emeralds set in silver and gold. It has a crimson velvet cap, with ermine border, and is lined with white silk. The precious stones set in the crown number 3,190. Its weight is thirty-nine ounces, five 68 pennyweights, Troy. The lower part of the band above the ermine border consists of a row of 129 pearls, and the upper part of the band of a row of 112 pearls, between which, in front of the crown, is a large sapphire. At the back is a sapphire of smaller size and six other sapphires, three on each, side, between which are 8 emeralds. Above and below the several sapphires are 14 diamonds, and around the 8 emeralds, 128 diamonds. Between the emeralds and sapphires are 16 trefoil ornaments containing 160 diamonds. Above the band are 8 sapphires, surmounted by 8 diamonds, between which are 8 festoons, consisting of 148 diamonds. In the front of the crown, and in the centre of a diamond nialtese cross is the famous ruby which the King of Castile gave to the black prince in 1367, and which was afterward worn in his helmet by Henry V. at the battle of Agincourt, and, as tradition asserts, glowed throughout the battle with a strange lurid *'light," to the frightening of the enemy. It is pierced quite through, after the eastern way, the upper part of the piercing being filled up by a small ruby. Around this ruby, to form the cross, are 75 brilliant diamonds. Three other maltese crosses, forming the two sides and back of the crown, have emerald centres, and contain each, 132, 134, and 130 brilliant diamonds. Between the 4 maltese crosses are 4 ornaments in the shape of the French fleur-de-lis, with 4 rubies in the centres, and surrounded by rose diamonds, con- taining respectively 85, 86, and 87 rose diamonds. From the maltese crosses issue 4 imperial arches, composed of oak leaves and acorns, the leaves containing 728 rose, table, and brilliant diamonds, 22 pearls forming the acorns, set in cups containing 54 rose diamonds and one table diamond. The total number of diamonds in the arches and acorns is 108 brilliants, 116 table, and 559 rose diamonds. From the upper part of the arches are suspended 4 large pendent pear-shaped pearls, with rose diamond cups, containing 12 diamonds, and stems containing 24 very small rose diamonds. Above the arch stands the mound, containing In the lower hemisphere 304 brilliants, and in the upper 244 brilliants, the zone and. arc being composed of 33 rose diamonds. The cross on the summit has a rose-cut sapphire in the centre, surrounded by 4 large brilliants and 108 smaller brilliants. This sapphire is said to have come out of the famous rina: of Edward the Confessor, and was long treasured in hia shrine. The poss«^ssion of the stone was supposed to bestow some miraculous power. This crown was made for Queen Victoria, as the then slate crown was too large, from jewels taken from old crowns and others furnished by command of her Majesty. The crown worn by the sovereign on minor occasions of state, called the crown of England, is of similar design to the state or imperial crown, but is principally goldsmith's work, with few jewels, i 69 POBMS WORTH READING. MEMORY. Upon a night long after I had died I rose and passed the portals of Her heart. Therein no wreck nor ruin I espied. But fair and quiet its dim-lit chambers lay And a sweet silence breathed in every part. And I, who once had dwelt -there, stood and sighed . And thought, "While I have slept in the cold clay. How soon the strains of grief were washed away. That soon some tenant new might here abide." And as I thought, one quietly entered in, And in his hand, the key to every door. I bowed my head and turned away and said; "Pardon me if I return here from the dead; I dwelt here once, though I dwell here no more.'* But he the keys did place my hands within, And said, **What'er thy steward's is, is thine; My name is Memory, and this place is mine." —Charles C. Nott Jr. A WOMAN'S WAY OP 1.0VI1VG. I am longing for you, sweetheart, for the voice that makes my heaven, I am yearning for the touch of that hand I love so well. And my heart would bridge the distance and would bid each bond be riven; How it hungers for your presence there's no tongue can ever tell! Ever longing, till no other In my sight finds aught of favor. Ever yearning In the gloom till the star's glide Into view. And aweary with a love that cannot fail and cannot waver— 'Tls a woman's way of wanting— longing— aye, of loving you! SOLITUDE. Laugh, and the world laughs with you; Weep, and you weep alone. For the sad old earth must borrow Its mirth. But has trouble enough of Its own. Sing, and the hills will answer; Sigh, it Is lost on the air. The echoes bound to a joyful sound. But shrink from voicing care. Rejoice, and men will seek you; Grieve, and they turn and go. They want full measure of all your pleasure, But they do not need your woe. Be glad, and your friends are many; Be sad, and you lose them all- There are none to decline your nectar's wine. But alone you must drink life's gall. 70 Feast, and your halls are crowded; Fast, and the world goes by. Succeed and give, and it helps you to live. But no man can help you to die. There is room in the halls of pleasure For a large and lordly train. But one by one we must all file on Through the narrow aisles of pain. —Ella Wheeler Wilcox. WHAT Might be done. What might be done if men were wise— What glorious deeds, my suffering brother, Would they unite, In love and right. And cease their scorn for one another? Oppression's heart might be imbued With kindling drops of loving kindness, And knowledge pour. From shore to shore, Light on the eyes of mental blindness. The meanest wretch that ever trod, The deepest sunk in guilt and sorrow. Might stand erect. In self-respect. And stare the teeming world to-morow. What might be done? This might be done. And more than this, my suffering brother- More than the tongue ever Ever said or sung, If men were wise and loved each other! —Charles Mackay. FOOLS. The Lord, w'en he made up the people, I think, Found fools wuz the easiest made; He could turn out a dozen ez slick ez a" wink. An' poot 'em to dry in the shade; Then he'd monkey away with a bucket uv clay, Creatin' a feller 'th brains, We'n he'd wake to the fact that the work didn't pay, An' that fools didn't need any pains. Now, onct I got stuck on a bog, don't cher know- Bought the thing for a cranberry patch- But doggone my hide ef the berries 'd grow, Though I planted 'em batch after batch; Well, one day a durned fool cum a poken along, Remarked he wuz lookin* for bogs; So I sold him the place for a bar of a song- He's wealthy from marketin* frogs. 71 Next I went to a hill, jest ez dry ez a bone; Hopt clean to the uther extreme; Wenever I plowed I could raise plenty stone, But all other crops wuz a dream. Well, one day a durned fool, 'th a hammer in hand, Said he wanted the place fur the air, So I poot down the price, grinned, an' sold him the land- He's quarryen marble up there. Then I moseyed out West, an' I bought up a mine, Thet wuz showen a streak uv good ore; She pinched, and I sez, "She wuz fixed, I opine," So I turned in an' fixed her some more. Well, w'en a geology book, and a fool. Requested that I set a price, I really felt sorry, he took it so cool- He's refused a cool million, jist twice. So fur twenty years past on this cold, dreary place, 'Th nuthen but timber and lake, I've froze here, a thinken thet I set the pace— Ez big a durned fool ez they make. Sow'en a fool asts me ef I want to sell, I know, ef we meet on the price. They'll run through the place 'th a railroad to hell. An' that fool '11 sell cordwood an' ice! —Alfred I. Townsend. THE LONGEST WAY ROUND. A sign-post at the forked road Of Time stood grim and gray, And to the post a traveler strode, . In doubt which was the way. One road led up the stony hill. The other road led down; The downward road to Luckyville, And up, to Hardshiptown. Toward Luckyville he set his face, Yet, even as he turned, A traveler coming from that place His hopeful eyes discerned. He waited till the other came The steeper road to take. "Is Luckyville," he said, "so tame That you its joys forsake." *'Not so," the stranger quick replied, As up the hill he went. "That sign was wrong: I know, who've tried The rash experiment. . 72 "rm going tip this stony hill. Already I've been down, And find the way to Luckyville Is 'round through Hardshiptown/* —Life. A LETTER TO MARIAR. Dear M'riar— Git the stocken* from th' corner by th' bed, An' sen' er thousan' down by mail; no, use express instead, *Cause it'll git here quicker— I've got th' sofes' game I ever yit hev struck, an' I don't want ter lose th' same. There's a gosh-all-fired sucker here w'at's got er big gol' brick. My Lord, it's mos* eight inches long an* 'bout three inches thick. He kaint go ter th' jewellers, 'cause they mought think it's stole, An' fer er thousan' dollars I kin git thet pile o' gol'. At fust he ax twelve hundred, but I jes' tol' him no, Thet I'd only give er thousan', or let th' blamed thing go; He said I took advantage o' him, 'cause he'd no head Fer business, an' he cried er bit, but fi'lly he said Thet he 'ud take th' thousan'. 'cause he was in er fix; I guess he stole th' gol* an' thet he's frightened that his tricks Mought git diskivered, *cause he tol' me thet I mustn't say Er word at all erbout it, ontil he go erway. Gosh! but. he's green, 'cause thet air brick is wuth ten thousan' col'; But then he says he don't know much erbout th* price o* gol*. An* I hate ter act sharp *ith er man in sich er fix ez his. But when it comes fer buyin' things, Mriar, biz is biz; So hurry up th' money, afore he tries to sneak Out o* his bargain 'ith me. Your lovin' husban', ZEKE. THE LITTLE KEY. "What would you do,** said the little key To the teak- wood box, "except for me?** The teak-wood box gave a gentle creak To the little key; but it did not speak. "I believe," said the key, "that I will hide In the crack, down there by the chimney side. "Just so this proud old box may see How little it's worth except for me.** It was long, long afterward, in the crack They found the key and they brought it back. And it said, as it chuckled and laughed to itself, *Now, 1*11 be good to the box on the shelf." n But the little key stopped, with a shiver and shock J For there was a bright new Isey in the locli. And the old box said: **I am sorry, you see, But the place is filled, my poor little key." ALL WILL BE WELL. "All will be well." I heard this blest assurance, Flung o'er the border of the unseen spheres, It gave me faith and courage and endurance, To walk serenely on and meet the years- Like the sweet voice of some consoling spirit, Down through the silence of the night it fell, My soul's fine ear was rightly tuned to hear it. *'A11 will be well." "All will be well." Why should we ever doubt it, There was no blunder in creation's plan. When God's vast mind conceived and went about it. He was not aided or controlled by man. The stars that move in such immortal beauty Through their appointed pathways, seem to tell Our questioning souls, if we but do our duty, "All will be well." "All. will be well.'* Let not our hearts be troubled. By passing clouds or shadows that may fall, We must pass bravely on with faith redoubled, The glorious end will justify it all. I will believe that voice from Heaven's portal, Clear as the utterances from a silver bell- It speaks to me a truth that is immortal— "All will be well." —Daily Item, New Orleans. THE TOWN OP NOGOOD. My friend, have you heard of the town of Nogood, On the banks of the River Slow, Where blooms the Waitawhile flower fair, Where the Sometimeorother scents the air And the soft Goeasys grow? It lies in the valley of Whatstheuse, In the province- of Leterslide. That tiredfeeling is native there. It's the home of the reckless Idontcare, Where the Giveitups abide. It stands at the bottom of Lazyhill, And is easy to reach, I declare. You've only to fold up your hands and glide Down the slope of Weakwill's toboggan's slide To be landed quickly there. 74 The town is as old as the human race, And it grows with the flight of years, It is wrapped in the fog of idler's dreams. Its streets are paved with discarded schemes And sprinlvled with useless tears. The Collegebredfool and the Richman's heir Are plentiful there, no doubt. The rest of its crowd are a motley crew, With every class except one in view— The Poolkiller is barred out. The town of Nogood is all hedged about By the mountains of Despair. No sentinel stands on its gloomy walls, No trumpet to battle and triumph calls, For cowards alone are there. My friend, from the dead alive town Nogood If you would keep far away, Just follow your duty through good and ill, Take this for your motto, "I can, I will," And live up to it each day. — W. E. Penney smile: WHENE'ER YOU CAN. When things don't go to suit you. And the world seems upside down, Don't waste your time in fretting, But drive away that frown; Since life is oft perplexing 'Tis much the wisest plan To bear all trials bravely, And smile whene'er you can. Why should you dread to-morrow. And thus despoil to-day? For when you borrow trouble You always have to pay. It is a good old maxim,. Which should be often preached; "Don't cross the stream before you Until the stream is reached.** You might be spared much sighing If you would keep in mind The thought that good and evil Are always here combined. There must be something wanting, And though you roll in wealth, You may miss from your casket That precious: jewel— health. 75 And though you're strong and sturdy, You may have an empty purse, (And earth has many trials, Which I consider worse); But whether joy or sorrow Fill up your mortal span, 'Twill make your pathway brighter To smile whene'er you can. THE CHILDLESS. "I wonder why I shed those tears When they laid my little dear child away? After the lapse of wearying years I am glad that I sit alone to-day; I can hear his laugh and his glad wild shout, I can see him still, as he ran about, And I know the prayer he used to say. "I hold his picture to my face And I fancy I feel his hand again As it creeps into mine, and he takes his place On my knee, as he did in the fair days when The world and the fates were kind to me ' And the songs I heard were but songs of glee, And I stirred the envy of other men. "His days were only days of joy, Happy, he shouted the hours away; He was glad with the glee of a careless boy, He laughed as only the innocent may; He never was doomed to wearily fret. He never looked back with vain regret At the close of a sorrowful day. "I keep the little clothes he wore, I treasure the shoes, that encased his feet; The way was smooth that he traveled o'er, The flowers that bloomed at its side were sweet; The winds that blew through his curly hair Had blown out of peaceful realms and fair- There were no grim foes that he had to meet. "I wonder why I shed those tears When they crossed his hands and laid him away? After the lapse of wearying years I am glad that I toil alone to-day! He knew life's gladness, but not its woe. And I have his memory, and I know The sweet little prayer he used to say." — S. E. KIser. 76 1 love hei*, though she is, than I, Considerably older; Her beauty can all time defy. As oftentimes I've told her. She's not a Boston girl, yet she Her eyes with glasses covers; And through them they look tenderly As any other lover's. Some silver threads shine in her tress Now, as I draw her nearer; For that I do not love her less- Each one makes her dearer. Perhaps you think because she's old And I a prime good liver, I only love her for her gold- She has but what I give her. She loves me so, I love her so. Far more than any other; You wil not wonder when you know. This loved one is my mother! —George BIrdseye. IS IT WORTH WHILE ? Is it worth while that we jostle a brother, Bearing his load on the rough road of life? Is it worth while that we jeer at each other. In blackness of heart that we war to the knife? God pity us all in our pitiful strife. God pity us all as we jostle each other; God pardon us all for the triumph we feel When a fellow goes down 'neath his load on the heather. Pierced to the heart. Words are keener than steel, And mightier far for woe than weal. Were it not well, in this brief little journey. On over the isthmus, down into the tide. We give him a fish instead of a serpent, Ere folding the hands to be and abide Forever and aye in dust at his side? Look at those roses saluting each other. Look at the herds all at peace on the plain- Man, man only, makes war on his brother. And laughs in his heart at his peril and pain, Shamed by the beasts that go down on the plain. 77 Is it worth while that We bfittle to humble Some poor fellow mortal down into the dust? God pity us all! Time oft soon will tumble All of us together, like leaves in a gust, Humbled, indeed, down into the dust. —Joaquin Miller. OH. WHERB IS THE POWER TO BACK AGAIN? Oh, why should we breathe forth the word that will eive Another heart anguish and sorrow? The wound that we make may in bitterness live, While anger may die ere the morrow. A word kindly spoken will oftentimes span Despair and a noble beginning, For sin and its curse have been set upon man And weakness is part of his sinning. Oh, mark how the rose as it sparkles with dew Will scatter its God-given treasure And yield up its fragrance to all, not to few. To mingle the world in its pleasure. The pauper and king are the same in its deli; It notes not their station or story. It hallows the spot where the warrior fell, Regardless of birthplace or glory. Oh, better that lips had been robbed of their speech Than language should soil by its madness. Far better unspoken the word that could teach A heart to despair in its sadness. We know not the harm or we know not the pain Of words till some heart' has been broken. But where is the power to call back again That word which our tongue has once spoken? , —Richard I. Gavin, A. B., M. A. WHERE WAYS DIVIDE. Like a dream you entered my life, and took my heart in your fingers; It was yours to brighten or break, and what if you chose to mar? Shall I strive to forget your face and the love that lives and lingers? Shall my heart not follow you still as the needle the north- ern star? There is much, you say, to forgive; but ah, there is more to remember. For the memory of love is sweet though the love itself were vain. And the frail, sweet roses of June, recalled, shall enthrall December, And what I have lost of pleasure assuage what I find of pain. 78 COMFORT ONE ANOTHER. Comfort one another, For the way is often dreary. And the feet are often weary, And the heart is very sad. There is heavy burden bearing, When it seems that none are earing, And we half forget that ever we we glad. Comfort one another With the handclasp, close and tender, With the sweetness love can render, And the looks of friendly eyes Do not wait with grace unspoken, While life's daily bread is broken. Gentle speech is oft like manna from the skies. MFE. A crust of bread and a corner to sleep in, A minute to smile and an hour to weep' in, A pint of joy to a peck of trouble, And never a laugh but the moans come double; And that is life! A crust and a corner that love makes precious, With a smile to warm and the tears to refresh us; And the joys seem sweeter when care comes after, And the moan is the finest of foils for laughter! And that is life! —Paul Laurence Dunbar. ANSWERED. Goodby— yes, I am going, Sudden? Well, you are right. But a startling truth came home to me With sudden force last night. What is it? shall I tell you— Nay that is why I go. I am running away from the battlefield, Ttirning my back on the foe. Riddles? You think me cruel! Have you not been most kind? Why, when you question me like that What answer can I find? You fear you failed to amuse me, Your husband's friend and guest, Whom he bade you entertain and please- Well, you have done your best. 79 . , Then why am I going! A friend of mine abroad, Whose theories I have been acting upon, Has proven himself a fraud. You have heard me quote from Plato A thousand times no doubt; Well, I have discovered he did not know What he was talking about. You think I am speaking strangely? You cannot understand? Well, let me look down into your eyes, And let me take your hand. I am running away from danger— I am flying before I fall; I am going because with heart and soul I love you— that is all. There, now you are white with anger. I knew it would be so. You should not question a man too close, When he tells you he must go. —Ella Wheeler Wilcox. THE HISTORY OF THE BANK OF ENGLAND. The Bank of England, which in 1895 celebrated its second centenary, was projected by William Paterson for the pur- pose of relieving William III. from the difficulties he ex- perienced in raising the money needed for prosecuting the war with France. Paterson was a Scotchman, but his coun- trymen, in conjunction with Jews and Quakers, have long been excluded from employment in the institution. It was probably the distrust with which the Jacobite proclivities of Scotchmen were regarded in the first half of the last century v/hich resulted in their exclusion. Quakers would be barred out, because their principles would not permit them to use the resources of the establishment to further military opera- tions. The discrimination against Jews is intelligible enough when we remember that the present century was well ad- vanced before an Israelite was suffered to sit in the House of Commons. By the terms of the charter, which was received July 27, 1694, the sum of £1,200,000 (6,000,000) was to be raised, and the subscribers were to form a corporation styled "the Gov- ernor and Company of the Bank of England.'* The bank was to have the privilege of keeping the accounts of the public debt, paying dividends and issuing notes, for which an annual allowance of £4,000 was granted. The whole of the capital was to be loaned to the Government at 8 per cent. ; this inter- est, with the allowance just named, gave the bank a revenue of £100,000 a year. Two years after the institution was started the capital was increased to £2,201,000. In 1710 it was again raised, this time to £5,560,000. On June 29, 1816, 80 it was still further expanded to the present figures, £14,553,- 000, equal to about $72,700,000. The debt of the Government to the bank (originally £1,200,000) was enlarged until in 1816 It reached £14,680,000, one-fourth of which, however, wa.3 afterward repaid. Since 1860 the amount has stood at £11,- 015,000, on which the bank now receives interest at the rate of 21^ per cent. The Banks first issued notes in £20 in 1695; the £10 notes in 1759, and the £5 notes in 1793. For a time during the early part of this century, notes of £1 and £2 were put in circulation, but in 1844 they were all withdrawn. At present no notes are issued for less than £5, and none for more than £1,000. The original charter gave the Bank of England the exclusive privilege of issuing notes payable on demand. Another fact worth remarking with regard to the notes is that they are all made in the bank building, and, when once paid back into the bank, are never again put forth even if returned to the Bank within 10 minutes after their original issuer After going through a procss of can- cellation they are kept for ten years and then totally de- stroyed. The notes are a legal tender everywhere in the United Kingdom, except at the bank itself, where, on pres- entation, they must be paid in gold. The notes of the Bank of England are reputed the safest pieces of paper in the world. The Bank, however, has been in difficulties. It failed in 1696, the second year after its organization. Frequently during the early parts of its his- tory it was subjected to runs, either due to political causes or started by jealous private bankers. In the panic of 1825, in which no fewer than 770 banks in Great Britain failed, the Bank of England itself was shaken. Its accumulations of gold drifted away, owing to the turn in foreign exchanges, and in December the bank, which at the beginning of the year had over £14,000,000 in gold, had only £1,000,000 left. A way out of the difficulty was found in the issue of some £1 notes found in an old chest which had been forgotten, but which were discovered in the nick of time. From 1695 to 1724 the Bank of England was installed In offices, but about 160 years ago it moved to and still is In Threadneedle street, where it occupies a massive one-story building covering over three and a half acres of ground, and holding the unique position of being situated in four par- ishes. In a part of the basement are barracks, where sol- diers have been quartered from 7 P. M. to 7 A. M. ever since the riots of June, 1780, when an attempt was made to sack the bank. In its vaults bulllion, specie, and other valuables are stored. Its Governor and Deputy Governor receive each a salary of £1,000 a year. Of the twenty-four directors each receives an annual compensation of£500, but, to qualify for the office, he must hold £2 000 of the bank's stock. In all, there are 1;050 persons employed in the bank, 81 What makes this institution the centre of England's financial system is the fact that all other banks keep their bullion reserves at the Bank of England. This reserve of bullion is seldom allowed to fall below £10,000,000; it appears that from £10,000,000 to £14,000,000 is a fair daily average. As regards the Bank's earning power the highest dividend ever paid by it was 27% per cent, in 1697, and the lowest was 4% per cent., during the years 1753-63. For twenty years the dividend has averaged about 10 per cent. HOW TO FAIL. IN LIFE. *'If you begin with the choice of and devotion to a low ideal you have laid the foundation of a first class fail- ure. Every one will say that he has failed who has wrecked every ship in his fleet of prospects. But he is not the only failure. There are failures and failures. If you shall have reached a goal that is lower than you ought to have reached you will have written the dread word across the record of your lives. If you end by being less than you might have been you have failed, no matter what the world says of you. To be content with the lower when one has the ability to reach the higher is to be a traitor to one's best better nature and larger hopes. **I have read of a man who, after years of practice, succeeded in writing the whole of the new testament on four postal cards. What of it? It was a waste of time. He might have done something better. Devotion to the lower always excludes the attainment of the higher. The boy who secures *F' on all his studies for the year passes to a higher class. But if he might have had 'E,' and if with his advantages and talents he ought to have had 'E,' then he has failed in a large measure. The world is full of men and women who are contented with 'P' when they ought to have had *E.' " THE HORSE IN PHRASE, FABLE, AND HISTORY. Creator of the horse. According to classical mythology, Poseidon (Neptune) created the horse. When the goddess of Wisdom disputed with the Sea-god which of them should give name to Athens, the gods decided that it should be called by the name of that deity which bestowed on man the most use- ful boon. Athene (the goddess of Wisdom) created the olive tree, but Poseidon or Neptune created the horse. The vote was given in favor of the olive tree, and the city called Athens. It was a remarkable judgment, but it must be remembered that an olive branch was the symbol of peace, and was also the highest prize of the victor in the Olympic games. The horse, on the other hand, was the symbol of war, and peace Is certainly to be preferred to war. 82 Horse shoes were at one time nailed up over doors as a protection against witches. "Straws laid across my path retard; The horseshoes nailed, each threshold's guard." Gay: Fable xxiii, part 1. It is lucky to pick up a horseshoe. This is from the no- tion that a horseshoe was a protection against witches. For the same reason our superstitious forefathers loved to nail a horseshoe on their house-door. Lord Nelson had one nailed to the mast of the ship Victory. There is a legend that the devil one day asked St. Dun- stan, who was noted for his skill in shoeing horses, to shoe his ^'single hoof." Dunstan, knowing who his customer was, tied him tightly to the wall and proceeded with his job, but purposely put the devil to so much pain that he roared for mercy. Dunstan at last consented to release his captive on condition that he would never enter a place where he saw a horseshoe displayed. A horse wins a kingdom. On the death of Smerdis, the several competitors for the throne of Persia agreed that he should be king whose horse neighed first when they met on the day following. The groom of Darius showed his horse a mare on tne place appointed, and immediately it arrived at the spot on the following day the horse began to neigh, and won the crown for its master. The fifteen points of a good horse: **A good horse sholde have three propyrtees of a man, three of a woman, three of a foxe, three of a haare, and three of an asse. **Of a man. Bolde, prowde, and hardye. **Of a woman. Fayre-breasted, faire of heere, and easy to move. "Of a foxe. A fair taylle, short eers, with a good tratte. *'Of a haare. A grate eye, a dry head, and well rennynge. **0f an ass. A bygge chynn, a flat legge, and a good hoof." — Wynkin de Worde (1496). Horses (four-in-hand). The first person that drove a four- in-hand was Erichthonius, according to Virgil. The Horse Marines. There is no such force; there are no cavalry marines. To belong to the "Horse Marines" is a jest, meaning an awkward, lubberly recruit. Bucephalos. The celebrated charger of Alexander the Great. Alexander was the only person who could mount him. and he always knelt down to take up his master. He was thirty years old at death, and Alexander built a city for bis mausoleum, which he called Bucephala. The word means "ox-head." Black Bess. The famous mare ridden by the highwayman Dick Turpin, which tradition says, carried hitn from London to York. y » 53 Invitatus. The horse of the Roman Emperor Calignula, made priest and consul. It had an ivory manger, and drank wine out of a golden pail. The word means "spurred on," Ronald. Lord Cardigan's thoroughbred chestnut, with white stockings on the near hind and fore feet. It carried him through the Balaclava Charge. Borak (Al). The "horse" which conveyed Mahomet from earth to the seventh heaven. It was milk-white, had the wings of an eagle, and a human face, with horse's cheeks. Every pace she took was equal to the farthest range of human sight. Copenhagen. The Duke of Wellington's horse, on which he rode in the Battle of Waterloo, "from four in the morning till twelve at night." It was a rich chestnut, 15 hands high. It was afterwards a pensioner in the paddocks of Strathfield- saye. It died blind, in 1835, at the age of twenty-seven, and was buried with military honors. Marengo. The white stallion which Napoleon rode at Waterloo. Its remains are now in the Museum of the United Services, London. It is represented in Vernet's picture of Napoleon Crossing the Alps. Celer. (Latin for "swift".) The horse of the Roman Em- peror Verus. It was fed on almonds and raisins, covered with royal purple, and stalled in the imperial palace. Dapple. Sancho Panza's ass (in the History of Don Quix- ote de la Mancha, by Cervantes). So called from its color. Hinnocampos. One of Neptune's horses. It had only two legs, the hinder quarter being that of a dragon's tail or fish. Pale Horse (The) on which Death rides. (Rev. vi. 8.) WHAT HORSE-POWER IS. A measure of force. Watt estimated the "force" of a dray-horse, working eight hours a day, at 33,000 foot-pounds per minute. In calculating the horse-power of a steam-engine the following is the formula: PX^^^XN deduct tV for friction. 33,000 ^ " P, pressure (in lbs.) per sq. inch on the piston. A, area (in inches) of the piston. L, length (in feet) of the stroke. N, number of strokes per minute. THE CRUSADES OF HISTORY. CRUSADES, is the name given to the religious wars car- ried on during the Middle Ages between the Christian nations and the Mohammedans. The first of these was undertaken to vindicate the right of Christian pilgrims to visit the Holy Sepulcher. On the conquest of Palestine, however, the ob- ject changed, or at least enlarged, and the efforts of the subsequent crusades were directed to the rescue of the whole land from the Saracens, who had repossessed themselves of it. Every one that embarked in them wore, as a badge, the sign of the cross; hence the name Crusade, Each nation had 84 Its special color, which was red for France; white for Eng- h land; green for Flanders; for Italy it was blue or azure; for Spain, gules; for Scotland, a St. Andrew's cross; for the Knights Templars, red on white/ FIRST CRUSADE.—From all parts of Europe, thousands upon thousands hurried at the summons of the pope to en- gage in the holy war. "The most distant islanls and savage countries'* were inspired with this ardent passion. In the spring of 1096 not less than 6,000,000 souls were in motion toward Palestine. The first array consisted of 20,000 foot, and was commanded by a Burgundian gentleman, Walter the Penniless. It marched through Hungary. The second, con- sisting of 40,000 men, women, and children, was led by Peter the Hermit. A third expedition of a similar kind, composed of 15,000 Germans, was led by a priest named Gottschalk; the fourth, a terrible horde, consisted of wretches from France, England, Flanders, and Lorraine, who had swept along through Germany, committing horrible ravages, especially against the Jews, whom they murdered without mercy. This Crusade ended by Jerusalem being taken by assault, July 15, 1099, and Godfrey de Bouillon was made king. SECOND CRUSADE.— Preached by St. Bernard in 1146, headed by the Emperor Conrad III., and Louis VIT. of France; .the crusaders were defeated, and Jerusalem was lost in 1187. THIRD CRUSADE.— This was a glorious but fruitless effort for the recovery of Palestine, in which the Emperor Frederick Barbarossa, Philip II. of France, and Richard Lionheart of England took part, 1190. FOURTH CRUSADE.— This was undertaken in 1195 by the Emperor Henry VI., and was successful till his death in 1197. FIFTH CRUSADE.— Proclaimed by Innocent III., 1198. Baldwin, Count of Flanders, attacked the Greeks, and cap- tured Constantinople, 1202, but his companions returned, and he was left unsupported. THE CHILDREN'S CRUSADE.— Occurred 1212. It con- sisted of 30,000 French children and 20,000 Germans, led re- , spectively by Stephen of Colyes and Nicholas of Hungary. Both boys set out unarmed, and by different routes, to reach I the sea. One German division crossed the Alps and reached Erlndisi. The other attempted to cross Mt. Cenis and were mostly lost, while a portion of the French party reaching Marseilles, and not finding the sea open before them as they had anticipated, took passage in seven vessels provided by Porcus and Ferris, two slave-traders, and either perished by ship-wreck or were sold into slavery. SIXTH CRUSADE.— Was undertaken by the Emperor Frederick II., 1228, who obtained possession of Jerusalem on a truce for 10 years. In 1240 he was joined by Richard, Earl of Cornwall, who, however, soon left. SEVENTH CRUSADE.— By Louis IX., (Saint Louis) who was defeated and taken prisoner at Mansourah, 1250; re- leased on payment of a heavy ransom, he concluded a truce for 10 years. EIGHTH CRUSADE.—This was the last, and was under- taken by St. Louis, who died while on the way, of a conta- gious disease, at Carthage in Africa. Other princes followed him, chief among whom was Prince Edward, afterward Ed- ward I. In 1291 the Sultan took Acre, and the Christians were driven out of Syria. THE HOLY SEPULCHER. The Church of the Holy Sepulcher, Jerusalem, the cause of the first crusade, is an immense pile reared by the piety of the Middle Ages over the supposed tomb of Jesus, and con- tains within its walls, according to monkish lore, the scenes of nearly half the memorable deeds recorded in holy writ, from the days of Adam to the incarnation. The Holy Sepul- cher itself is a small grotto over which a gaudy chapel .has been constructed. Its walls glitter with rich offerings from the devout of all lands and nations. Recent investigations have cast grave doubts on its identity, but it continues to be the center of ecclesiastical interest in Jerusalem. In me- diaeval times it was the scene of many fierce conflicts between hostile factions of the Church— Latins, Greeks, and Arme- nians—who each sought to monopolize the sacred site. The Mussulman authorities even now with difficulty maintain a compulsory peace between these belligerent Christians. Im- posing ceremonies are performed each year during "holy week" and on Easter. THREE OF THE MOST REMARKABLE INTER- MENTS RECORDED IN HISTORY. One of the most romantic burials in history was that of Alaric, the king of the West Goths, who invaded Italy, captured and sacked Rome, Aug. 24, 410. After this success he was preparing to carry his arms into Sicily, when he died suddenly at Cosentia, Italy. His soldiers buried him in the bed of the River Busento, after turning the water into another channel. With him was interred great treasure and the digging was done by prisoners who afterward were put to death that the exact spot might remain unknown. Another Roman conquerer, Attila the Hun, was buried in 453 A. D., in the midst of a plain. His body was inclosed In three coffins— the first of gold, the second of silver, the third and outer of iron. He, like Alaric, was surrounded by great treasure and buried by prisoners who were afterward killed. A third secret and romantic burial was that of the Span- ish explorer, Fernando de Soto, the discoverer of the Mis- 86 sissippi river. Sliortly after findins the river he died of malarial fever, and to keep liis body from falling into the hands of the savages, it w^as placed in a coffin, which at mid- night was taken to the middle of the great stream and sunk. DISCOUNT AND ADVANCE TABIiES. TABLE No. 1. and 5 off=14Va per cent off , 5 =16% " " " " 5 =1914 " 10 =23/2 10 " =25 5 =24 10 " =28 5 *' --=31% =32^/4 =35% " =33/2 " =37 =40^^ " =36^ =40 =43 =43 " =46 =48TAo " " =52 =542/5 " =511/2 =52!/2 " " =55 =5714 " =60 =62 =59^2 " - 62 -68 - 69% " 70 711/2 73 = 74T/io'' TABLE No. 2. Corresponding Rates. Discount. If you get 3 per ct. off 4% ' 5 6H 1% S% 9Vii 10 111^9 12^2 13 142/7 15 16% 20 23 25 26 2714 28^7 30 31 333^ 35H 37/2 40 420/7 45 50 55 60 66% 75 80 83M 90 8? TABLE No. 3. If you add 70 per ct. 10 60 5 60 10 60 15 60 20 60 25 60 30 60 33u 50 =• 5 50 *• 10 50 •* 15 50 *' 20 50 '* 25 50 *' 30 40 5 40 10 40 15 40 " 20 40 '* 25 333^ *' 5 33^^ ** 10 33M 15 333^ 20 30 5 30 10 30 15 30 20 25 5 25 10 25 15 20 5 20 10 15 5 10 5 10 5 And take off pe ret. Gain on cost will be 53 per ct 52 44 36 28 20 12 6% iVA 35 27/2 20 121/4 5 33 26 19 12 5 26% 20 13M m 23^2 17 lOH 4 18^ 12^2 6H 14 8 9H 31/2 6% 434 HOW WIRE IS MADE. The facility with which any metal can be drawn into wire depends upon its ductil- ity. Most metals have this property ; but some like bis- muth and antimony, are so brittle that they can only be drawn out with difficulty, and wire made from such metals is useless from want of tenacity. Metals largely used for making wire, such as iron, brass, and copper, are drawn by essentially the same process. Iron is pre- pared by cutting flat rolled plates into square rods of a given thickness. If the rod is thick, it has its square ed- ges taken off by rollers. It is then drawn into wire by forcing it through the hole of a draw plate. This is an ob- long piece of hard steel, pierced with conical holes carefully prepared to the re- quired size. Sometimes cubi- cal-shaped dies, each with a single trumpet-shaped hole, are used. For some very accu- rate purposes, such as watch springs, and for gold and silver lace, the wire is drawn through jeweled holes, that is, holes perforated with dia- monds, rubies and other hard gems. SOME AMERICAN PECULIARITIES. The Natives of New England say "Guess"; in New York the Middle States "Expect"; in the Southern Keckon ; and in the Western States "Calculate". States FACTS ABOUT THE SPANISH AMERICAN WAR IN 1808. FEBRUARY. 15— Main blown up in Havana harbor; 266 liilled. MARCH. 13— Senator Proctor tells of Cuban horrors. 25— Oflacial report says a mine destroyed the Maine. APRIL. 4— McKinley declines Pope's intervention. 9 — General Lee and Americans leave Havana. 19— Congress recognizes independence of Cuba. 21— American minister in Madrid dismissed; ultimatum nol presented. 22— North Atlantic Squadron leaves Key West. 23— President issues call for 125,000 volunteers. 24— Asiatic Squadron sails from Hong Kong for the Philip- pines. 24— Spain declares war. 25 — Congress declares war has existed since April 21. 27— Batteries at Matanzas bombarded. 29— Batteries at Cienfuegos bombarded. 30— Batteries at Carbanas bombarded. MAY. 1— Spanish fleet at Manila destroyed. 7— Matanzas forts shelled. 9— Fight off Cardenas between Winslow and three Spanish gunboats. 11— Attack on Cienfuegos. 12— San Juan de Porto Rico bombarded. 12— Cardenas shelled. 13— Flying Squadron leaves Hampton Roads. 18— Flying Squadron reaches Key West. 18— New Spanish Cabinet under Sagasta. 19— Cervera's Squadron in Santiago harbor. 25— President issues second call, for 75,000 volunteers. 25— First Manila expedition leaves San Francisco. 31— Santiago forts bombarded. JUNE. 3— Collier Merrimac sunk by Lieut. Hobson. 6— Bombardment of Santiago forts. 8— Shafter's force leaves Tampa. 8— Caimanera bombarded. 10— Marines land at Guntanamo. 11— Fight at Guantanamo; Spaniards repulsed. 14— Army sails from Tampa. 15— Second Manila expedition sails. 15— Spanish defeat at Guantanamo. 16— Fort Caimanera demolished. 16— Bombardment of Santiago forts. 20— Shafter's army arrives at Baiquiri. 89 1 21— The ^'Charleston** captures the Ladrones. 22 and 2a— Shafter's army lands. )24— Juragua captured. 24— Fight at La Quaslna; Spaniards repulsed. 26-Cadiz fleet at Port Said. 1 26— Shafter occupies Sevilla. 25— Third Manila expedition sails. 29— First expedition arrives at Manila. ! 30— El Caney evacuated by Spaniards. JULY. 1— Outer defenses of Santiago taken. 2— San Juan, near Santiago, taken. 3— Shafter demands surrender of Santiago. 3— Cervera's fleet destroyed by Schley at Santiago. 5— Camara's fleet at Suez, i 6— Spanish cruiser Alfonso XII. destroyed. 7— Dewey captures Isla Grande and 1,300 prisoners. 8— Camara's fleet ordered to return to Spain. 10— Bombardment of Santiago resumed; Linares refuses to make an unconditional surrender. 13— Truce. 14— Santiago surrenders. 16— General Shafter announces terms of General Toral's sur- i render. 17— American flag is raised over Santiago de Cuba, and Gen- eral McKibbin made military governor. 18— War council orders invasion of Porto Rico; Manzanillo bombarded. 20— Spanish cabinet reported as agreed to ask for peace. 21— General Garcia withdraws his army from Shafter's sup- port. 22— General Miles sails for Porto Rico with an advance guard; American lines close about Manila. General Wood is appointed governor of Santiago. 23— Spaniards continue to surrender; Topeka captures Port Nipe. 25— General Miles lands at Guanica, Porto Rico. 26— Spain formally sues for peace through the French Am- bassador. AUGUST. 12— Peace protocol signed at 4:23 p. m. by Secretary of State Day for the United States, and French Ambassador Cam- bon for the Spanish government. 13— Admiral Dewey and General Merritt assault and capture Manila. SEPTEMBER. 9— U. S. Peace Commission annointed. 17— U. S. Peace Commission sailed for Paris. 18— Spain appointed Peace Commission. OCTOBER. 1— Joint Peace Commission meet at Paris. 90 DECEMBER. 10— Peace Treaty was signed at Paris. AMOUNT OP AMMUNITION USED AT MANILA AND SANTIAGO. Curious facts relating to the ammunition expended at the decisive battles of Manila and Santiago. In the tight with Montojo's fleet at Manila, our vessels under Dewey's gallant command expended 132 tons of am- munition, including powder; the cost was $50,044.37. Near- ly 67 tons of metal were thrown— 66.9 exactly— in 5,858 discharges. The ammunition expended in crushing Cervera's fleet off Santiago amounted to 164.7 tons; the projectiles thrown weighed 114.3 tons. Thirteen hundred rounds were fired from the main batteries, 8,174 from the secondary, a total of 9,474 rounds. The details of the ordnance work are as follows: Batteries. Name. Rounds. Main. Second'y. Cost. Wt. Brooklyn ....... 1,973 573 1,400 $13,640.15 25.1 Oregon 1,903 198 1,705 34,960.13 36.6 Iowa 1.473 317 1,156 15,820.00 21.8 Indiana 1,876 107 1,769 14,826.59 19.5 Texas 835 105 730 6,405.61 8.6 Gloucester 1,369 ... 1,369 3,658.10 2.6 Vixen 45 ... 45 97.20 .1 It will be noted that the "New York" of which Sampson was the oflScer in command did not fire a shot. The"Brook- lyn," on which was Schley, fired 1,973 rounds. Out of the 9,474 rounds fired, only 124, or 1.3 per cent., are known to have hit their marks; the Oquendo was struck 61 times, the Viscaya 28 times, the Maria Teresa 29 times and the Colon 6 times. The cost of the ammunition ex- pended in defeating Spain at sea was about $175,000, of which $134,909.11 was spent in the two decisive battles of Manila and Santiago. ALL OP OUR AMERICAN WARS. Wars. Length. 1. War of the Revolution 7 years— 1775-1782 2. Indian War in Ohio Territory 1790 3. War with the Barbary States 1803-1804 4. Tecumseh Indian War 1811 5. War with Great Britain 3 years— 1812-1815 6. Algerine War 1815 7. First Seminole War 1817 8. Black Hawk W^ar 1832 9. Second Seminole War 1845 10. Mexican War 2 years— 1846-1848 11. Mormon War 1856 12. Civil War 4 years— 1861-1865 13. Spanish War Apr. 21 to July 26, 1898 91 TMlE BATTL.E OF WATEULOO. 1. How far is Waterloo from Brussels? About eight miles. 2. How many men, on either side, fell at the battle or Waterloo? Wel'lington's loss was 23,185 killed, died of wounds, and wounded; Napoleon's is estimated at 26,800. 3. What was the total number of men Napoleon had under him? About 80,000 men, and 252 guns. 4. How many men had Wellington? Wellington had 72,000 men, and 186 guns. CLIMATOLOGY OF UNITED STATES, The following table shows the aver- age rainfall, highest and lowest tempera- tures, based upon observations of a peri- od of years, at selected stations in the several States and Territories: Average Temperature. Pre- Maxi- " Stations. mum. mum. tion. Alabama J^lobile 101 11 62.7 Montgomery . . 107 5 52.9 Alaska — Sitka • * 80 -2 111.7 .103 7 16.3 .118 22 3.2 Arkansas— Little Rock . . . .103 -5 54.2 California— San Francisco .100 29 23.6 32 9.8 .105 -29 14.5 .103 -17 10.6 Connecticut— New London . 95 -10 49.1 Dist. of Columbia— Wash. .104 -14 44.6 .104 14 55.3 41 40.1 .100 -2 54.5 12 51.7 -16 43.7 .100 -23 35.0 .102 -22 39.1 .101 -25 43.2 .104 -11 37.4 .104 -30 35.0 Kansas— Leavenworth . . . .107 -29 38.4 .108 -20 21.0 Kentucky— Louisville .... .105 -19 46.9 Loulsana— New Orleans . . . 99 15 61.8 Shreveport .107 1 50.8 Maine — Eastport . 91 -21 48.4 Portland . 97 -17 42.7 THE EARTH'S TEMPERA- TURE. The longest ther- mome ter in the world is near Win- chester, England, at an observatory where there is a series of deep-sunk thermometers, the bulb of the longest being at a depth of 70 feet. A ther- mometer has been kept for 75 years in the vaults of the Paris observatorv at a depth of 91 feet below the sur- face. Its reading has not varied half a degree during that period. At the Radcliffe Ob- servatory, Oxford, five platinum re- sistance t h e r m o- meters have been adopted in place of tne old 1 o n g- stemmed spirit machines. The new thermometers are placed approx- imately at 6 inches, 1 foot 6 inches, 3 feet 6 inches, 5 feet 8 inches and 10 feet below the surface, in practically nn- 92 Maryland— Baltimore 102 -6 44.8 Massachusetts— Boston ...101 -13 46.1 Michigan— Alpena 98 -27 36.4 Detroit 101 -24 32.6 Marquette 100 -27 32.5 Minnesota-St. Paul 100 -41 27.6 St. Vincent 103 -54 19.1 Mississippi— Vicksburg ....101 3 57.2 Missouri-St Louis 106 -22 38.0 Montana— Helena 103 -42 13.3 Harve (Assiniboine) 108 -55 14.7 Nebraska— North Platte ..107 -35 19.1 Omaha 106 -32 32.6 Nevada— Winnemucca 104 -28 8.9 N. Hampshire— Mt. Wash.. 74 -50 83.5 New Jersey— Atlantic City. 99 -7 42.8 New York— Albany 98 -18 38.8 Rochester 99 -12 35.2 New Mexico— Ft. Stanton.. 95 -18 19.0 Sante Fe 97 -13 14.6 North Carolina— Charlotte. 102 -5 53.6 Wilmington 103 9 56.0 North Dakota— Bismarck .105 -44 19.0 Ft. Buford 107 -49 13.5 Ohio— Cincinnati 104 -12 41.2 Cleveland 99 -17 37.7 Oregon— Portland 102 -2 48.3 Roseburg 102 -6 34.9 Pennsylvania— Phila 102 -5 40.9 Pittsburg 103 -12 37.8 Rhode Island— Block Isld.. 88 -4 44.4 S. Carolina— Charleston ..104 10 56.3 S. Dakota— Rapid City 106 -40 18.3 Yankton 103 -34 26.8 Tennessee— Knoxville 100 -16 52.9 Memphis 102 -8 53.8 Texas— Abilene 110 -5 25.3 Galveston 98 11 51.0 Utah— Salt Lake City 102 -20 18.9 Virginia— Norfolk 102 4 52.7 Vermont— Northfield 92 -32 37.9 Washington— Olympia 97 -2 51.4 Spokane Falls 102 -39 18.1 W. Virginia— Parkersburg. . 97 -11 42.1 Wisconsin— Milwaukee 100 -25 32.2 Wyoming— Cheyenne 100 -38 12.1 broken ground, fee- ing inserted in iron pipes driven horizontally in un- disturbed gravel, a temporary pit being dug for the placing of the thermometers and wires. In the thermo- meter placed only inches below the surface the re- cord showi a vari- ation between the two extremes of 29 degrees, whereat in the instrument at 9 feet 11 V4 in- ches a yearly vari- ation of only 10 de- grees occurred. First Stars and Stripes in Battle. It was on August 3, 1777, that the Stars and Stripes were unfurled to the breeze at Fort Stanwix — now Rome, N. Y. — dur- ing its siege by the British and Indi- ans. At the four corners of the site of the fort there have been erected monuments with bronze tablets, upon which is in- scriped the fact that "Here the Stars and Stripes were first unfurled in battle." GREATER THAJT NIAGARA. The Victoria falls of the Zambesi, in Africa, are twice as wide and over twice as high as Niagara. BIBLICAL THINGS NOT GENERALLY ItNOWN. A collection of Facts, Notes and Information concerning much that is Rare, Quaint, Curious, Obscure and imper- fectly known in relation to Biblical subjects, affording a well arranged mass of valuable information and explanatory details in regard to topics and incidents recorded in the Bible which are not generally understood. OLD TESTAMENT MIRACLES. In Egypt. Aaron's rod turned into a serpent. . . . Exodus vii, 10-12. The ten plagues: 1. Water made blood Exodus vii, 20-25. 2. Frogs Exodus viii, 5-14. 3. Lice Exodus viii, 16-18. 4. Flies Exodus viii, 20-24. 5. Murrain Exodus ix, 3-6. 6. Boils and blains Exodus ix, 8-11. 7. Thunder and hail Exodus ix, 22-26. 8. Locusts Exodus x, 12-19. 9. Darkness Exodus x, 21-23. 10. First-born slain Exodus xii, 29, 30. Parting of the Red Sea Exodus xiv, 6,21-31. In tlie Wilderness. The curing of the waters of Marah Exodus xv, 23-25. Feeding with manna Exodus xvi, 14-35. Water from the rock, at Rephidim Exodus xvii, 5-7. Death of Nadab and Abihu Leviticus x, 1,2. Burning of the congregation at Taberah Numbers xi, 1-3. Death of Korah, Dathan and Abiram, etc. Numbers xvi, 31-35. Budding of Aaron's rod, at J^adesh Numbers xvii, 8. Water from the rock, at Meribah Numbers xx, 7-11. The brazen serpent Numbers xxi, 8, 9. Stoppage of the Jordan stream Joshua iii, 14-17. In Canaan— Under Joslina. Fall of Jericho Joshua vi, 6-25. Staying of sun and moon Joshua x, 12-14. Under the K.ingrs. Death of Uzzah II Samuel vi, 7. Withering of Jeroboam's hand and de- struction of the altar at Beth-el I Kings xiii, 4-6. By Elijali. Staying of the cruse of oil and meal at Zarephath I Kings xvii, 14-16. Raising of the widow's son at Zarephath. I Kings xvii, 17-24. Burning of the sacrifice on Mount Carmel I Kings xviii, 30-38. 94 Burning of the captains and their com- panies II Kings i, 10-12. Dividing of Jordan II Kings ii, 7, 8. Uy £:iisba. Dividing of Jordan... II Kings ii, 14. Curing of the waters of Jericho Kings ii, 21, 22. Destruction of mocking children at Beth-el II Kings ii, 24. Supply of vrater to the allied armies in Moab II Kings ili, 16-20. Multiplication of the vv^idow's oil II Kings iv, 2-7. Raising the Shunammite's son II Kings iv, 32-37. Healing the deadly pottage II Kings iv, 38-41. Feeding 100 men with 20 loaves II Kings iv, 42-44. Cure of Naaman's leprosy; its transfer to Gehazi II Kings v, 10-14, 27 Making an iron axe swim II Kings vi, 5-7. Smiting the Syrian army II Kings vi, 18-20. Raising of dead man by touching Eli- sha's bones II Kings xiii, 21. Recorded Iby Isaiali. Destruction of Sennacherib's army II Kings xix, 35. Return of sun by the dial of Ahaz II Kings xx, 9-11. DnrinsT Captivity, Deliverance of the three children from the fiery furnace Daniel iii, 19-27. Deliverance of Daniel from the lions. .. Daniel vi, 16-23. Miscellaneous. Smiting of Philistines and fall of Dagon. I Samuel v, 4-6. Smiting of Uzziah with leprosy.". II Chron. xxvi, 16-21 Deliverance of Jonah from the great fish. Jonah ii, 1-10. OLD TESTA]|HENT PARABLES. The ewe lamb Nathan to David... II Samuel xii, 1-4. The two brethren, and avengers of blood Widow of Tekoah. . II Samuel xiv,l-ll. Escaped captive . . . Son of the prophets to Ahab I Kings xx, 35-40. Vineyard and grapes. Isaiah to Judah. .. .Isaiah v, 1-7. Eagles and vine Ezekiel to Israel Ezekiel xvii, 3-10. Lion's whelps Ezekiel to Israel. .. Ezekiel xix, 2-9. The boiling pot Ezekiel to Israel. .. Ezekiel xxiv, 3-5. Parabolic Fables, Trees choosing a king Jotham to Sheche- mites Judges ix, 7-15. Micaiah's vision I Kings xxil, 19-23. Thistle and cedar. ..Jehoash toAmaziah.II Kings xiv, 9. 95 THE DISCOURSKS OF JESUS. Arranged in Chronological Order. Conversation with Nicodemus, Jerusalem. John iii, 1-21. Conversation vrith woman of Samaria, Sychar John iv, 1-42. Discourse in synagogue of Nazareth, Nazareth Luke iv, 16-31. Sermon on the mount, Nazareth Matt, v, vii. Instruction to the apostles, Galilee Matt. x. Denunciations against Chorazin, etc., Galilee Matt, xi, 20-24. Discourse on healing of infirm man, Jerusalem John v. Discourse concerning disciples plucking corn on the Sabbath, Judea Matt, xii, 1-8. Reputation of his working miracles by the agency of Beelzebub, Capernaum. Matt, xii, 22-37o Discourse on the bread of life, Caper- naum John vii. Discourse about internal purity, Caper- naum Matt. XV, 1-20. Discourse against giving or taking of- fense, and concerning forgiveness of injuries, Capernaum Matt, xviii. Discourse at the feast of tabernacles, Jerusalem John vii. Discourse on women taken in adultery, Jerusalem John viii, i, ii. Disccurse concerning the sheep, Jerusa- lem John X. Denunciations against the Scribes and Pharisees, Paraea Luke xi, 29-36. Discourse concerning humility and pru- dence, Galilee Luke xiv, 7-14. Directions how to attain heaven, Paraea. Matt, xix, 16-30. Discourse concerning his sufferings, Jer- usalem Matt. XX, 17-19. Denunciation against the Pharisees, Jer- usalem Matt, xxiii. Prediction of the destruction of Jerusa- lem, Jerusalem Matt. xxiv. The consolatory discourse, Jerusalem. . . John xv, xvii. Discourse as he went to Gethsemane, Jer- usalem Matt, xxvi, 31-36. Discourse to the disciples before his ascension, Jerusalem Matt, xxviii, 16-23. MIRACLES PERFORMED BY CHRIST. Turns water into wine, Canaan John Ii, 1-11. Cures the nobleman's son of Capernaum, Capernaum John iv, 46-64. 96 Causes the miraculous draught of fishes, Sea of Galilee Luke v, Ml. Cures a demoniac, Capernaum Mark i, 22-28. Heals Peter's wife's mother of a fever, Capernaum Mark i, 30, 31. Heals a leper, Capernaum Mark i, 40-45. Heals the centurion's servant, Capernaum Matt, viii, 5-13. Raises the widow's son, Nain Luke vii, 11-17. Calms the tempest, Sea of Galilee Matt, viii, 23-27. Cures the demoniacs of Gadara, Gadara. Matt. viii, 28-34. Cures a man of the palsy, Capernaum. .Matt, ix, 1-8. Restores to life the daughter of Jairus, Capernaum Matt, ix, 18-26. Cures a woman of a bloody flux, Ca- pernaum Luke viii, 43-48. Restores to sight two blind men, Caper- naum Matt, ix, 27-31. Heals one possessed of a dumb spirit, Capernaum Matt, ix, 32, 33. Cures an infirm man at Bethesda, Jeru- salem John V, 1-9. Cures a man with a withered hand, , Judea Matt, xii, 10-13. Cures a demoniac, Capernaum Matt, xii, 22, 23. Feeds miraculously 5,000, Decapolis Matt, xiv, xv, 21. Heals woman of Canaan's daughter, near Tyre Matt, xv, 22-28. Heals a man who was deaf and dumb, Decapolis Mark vii, 31-37. Feeds miraculously 4,000, Decapolis Matt, xv, 32-39. Gives sight to a blind man, Bethsaida. . Mark xiii, 22-26. Cures a boy possessed of a devil. Tabor. Matt, xvii, 14-21. Restores to sight a man Dorn blind, Jer- usalem John ix. Heals a woman under an infirmity eight- een years, Galilee Luke xiii, 11-1<. Cures a dropsy, Galilee Luke xiv, 1-6. Cleanses ten lepers, Samaria Luke xvii, 11-19. Raises Lazarus from the dead, Bethany. John xi. Restores to sight two blind men, Jericho. Matt, xx, 30-34. Blasts the fig-tree, Olivet Matt, xxi, 18-22. Heals the ear of Malchus, Gethsemane..Luke xxu, 50, 51. Causes the miraculous draught of fishes, . ^ ^ ^ Sea of Galilee John xxi, 1-14. THE PLACES THAT CHRIST PERFORMED MIRACLES. MOUNT OF OL'IVES is an inconsiderable ridge lying on th-e east side of Jerusalem, from which it is only sep- arated by the narrow vallov of Jehoshaphat. It is called by the modern Arabs Jebel-el-Tur, and takes its familiar name 97 from a magnificent grove of olfve-trees which once stood on Its west flanli, but has now in great part disappeared. The road to Mt. Olivet is through St. Stephen's Gate, and leads by a stone bridge over the now almost waterless brook Kedron. Immediately beyond, at the foot of the bridge, lies the Garden of Gethsemane; and the road here parts into two branches, northward toward Galilee, and eastward to Jericho. The ridge rises in three peaks, the central one of which is 2,556 feet above the level of the sea, and 416 feet above the valley of Jehoshaphat. It is around the central peak, which is the Mount of Olives, properiy so called, that all the most sacred associations of Christian history con- verge. On the summit stands the Church of the Ascension, built originally by St. Helen, the modern church being now in the hands of the Armenian community; and near it are shown the various places where, according to tradition, our Lord wept over Jerusalem, where the apostles composed the Apostles' Creed, where our Lord taught them the Lord's Prayer, etc. In the Garden of Gethsemane, at the foot of the hill, is shown the scene of our Lord's agony. POOL OF BETHES'DA, meaning ''House of Pity." The scene of Christ's cure of the impotent man (John v, 2-9), and resort of the ^'impotent, blind, halt and withered;" once filled with water, "which an angel went down at certain seasons and troubled," is now dry and used as a deposit for dirt and rubbish. It is situated within the gates of Jerusalem, near the St. Stephen's Gate and the Mosque of Omar; measures 460 feet in length by 130 in breadth and 75 in depth. GETHSEM'ANE, the scene of our Saviour's agony on the night before his crucifixion, was a small farm or estate at the foot of Mount Olivet, and about half a mile from the city of Jerusalem. Attached to it was a garden or orchard, a favorite resort of Christ and his disciples. JER'ICHO, once one of the most flourishing cities of an- cient Palestine, two hours' journey west from the Jordan, and six hours northeast from Jerusalem. GAL'ILEE, a name latterly applied to one of the four Roman divisions of Palestine, originallv referred only to a district of the tribe of Naphtali. Here were situated the twenty towns which Solomon gave to Hiram, King of Tyre, for his assistance in building the temple. Every one of the disciples was a Galilean either by birth or residence, and consequently may not have been a Jew at all in the strict sense of the term; i. e., in being able to boast of having **Abraham for his father." „ ?j!^^^^'NAUM, meaning *'the field of repentance," or city of comfort," was in the time of our Saviour a favorite and exalted city, and one of the three which he upbraided because they repented not." It was situated on the north- west coast Of the Sea of Galilee, Xt is now a heap of ruins, 98 extending more than a mile along the shore and back toward the mountains, oversown with grass and bushes. NAIN, village of Palestine, six miles from Nazareth, at which Christ raised the widow's son from the dead. GAD'ARA, a town of Palestine, celebrated for its hot springs and strong fortifications in the time of Josephus; supposed to be the Gergesa of Matthew. DECAP'OLIS, a district of Palestine and Syria contain- ing ten cities, of which Damascus was the most important. CA'NA OP GAL'ILEE, celebrated in the Scripture as the scene of our Lord's first miracle, when he turned water into wine, is now a village of a few hundred inhabitants. At the entrance of the village there is a fountain of the clearest and most delicious water, from which, it is sup- posed, the vessels of the marriage-feast were filled. BETH'ANY exists today and is a retired spot, beautifully situated on the southern slope of the Mount of Olives, 3 miles from Jerusalem, with a population of about 500. There is nothing remarkable about the village except some ruins, among which is one said to have been the house of Martha and Mary. The cave or grave of Lazarus, descent into which is effected by 26 steps cut in the solid rock, leading to a small chamber, about 5 feet square, is excavated. THE PARABLES OF JESUS. Arranged in Chronological Order. Sower, Capernaum Matt, xiii, 1-23. Tares, Capernaum Matt xiii,24-30,36-43. Seed springing up imperfectly, Capernaum Mark iv, 26-29. Grain of mustard seed, Capernaum Matt, xii, 31-32. Leaven, Capernaum Matt, xiii, 33. Found treasure, Capernaum Matt, xiii, 44. Precious pearl, Capernaum Matt, xiii, 45, 46. Net, Capernaum Matt, xiii, 47-50. Two debtors, Capernaum Luke vii, 36-50. Unmerciful servant, Capernaum Matt, xviii, 23-35. Samaritan, Near Jericho Luke x, 25-37. Rich fool, Galilee Luke xii, 16-21. Servants who waited for their Lord, Galilee Luke xii, 35-48. Barren fig-tree, Galilee Luke xiii, 6-9. Lost sheep, Galilee Luke xv, 3-7. Lost piece of money, Galilee Luke xv, 8-10. Prodigal son, Galilee Luke xv, 11-32. Dishqnest steward, Galilee Luke xvi, 1-12. Rich man and Lazarus, Galilee Luke xvi, 19-31. Unjust judge, Paraea. Luke xvlli, 1-8. Pharisee and publican, Paraea Luke xviii, 9-14. Laborers in the vineyard, Paraea Matt, xx, 1-16. Pounds, Jericho , , Luke xlx, 12-27. Two sons, Jerusalem Matt, xxi, 28-32 Vineyard, Jerusalem Matt, xxi, 33-46* Marriage feast, Jerusalem Matt, xxii 1-14 yi^^i^s ; Matt. XXV,' 1-13.' Talents, Jerusalem Matt, xxv, 14-80. Sheep and the goats, Jerusalem Matt, xxv, 31-46. THE SIZE OF HEAVEN. BibHcal Assnrance That There Will Be Room Enou^li. 4. ..^^^?n? ^^^^^ ^^^^ t^*^ Revelation as the basis of compu- tation. The text is in xv, 21, and reads as follows: ''And he measured the city with the reed, 12,000 furlongs. The length and the breath and the height of it are equal." The repre- sents a space of 469,783,088,000,000,000,000 cubic feet It Pnnrf^^nf V^"^^^^ this spacc for the Throne and the Court of Heaven, and one-half of the balance for streets which would leave a remainder of 124,198,272,000 000 000 000 cubic feet. Then divide this by 4,096, the nuiXr Kbical lf)%^']^A7?aZal^^^^'' feet square, and this process gives 30,321,843,750,000,000 rooms of the size indicated. Then upon the hypothesis that the world now contains, always has and^h«?'/^^ will always contain 990,000,000 inhabUants! and that a generation lasts for thirty-three and one-third ffiv''of'2V7^^ number if inhabitants every 1 ^S»n 7 / 2,297,000,000, assume that the world will stand •^'i^or^S^^i."/^^^ 100,000 years, which would eive a total of 2,970,000,000,000 inhabitants for this pSod of Ifme We then reach the conclusion that if 100 worlds of the samP habit^.n?.^th^';^"' , containing the sime number of^ indYclTed%o^'\'^^^^ "^^^ of the size MIRACLES RECORDED IN THE ACTS OF THE APOSTLES. Peter heals a lame man, Jerusalem Ananias and Saphira struck dead, Jer- usalem ^(>^g jj. 2 Apostles perform many wonders, Jer- usalem ^(.^g y j_2o Peter and John communicate the Hoiv Ghost, Samaria Acts v 12-16 Peter heals Eneas of a palsy, Lydda. . . . Acts viii, 14-17 Peter raises Tabitha, or Dorcas, to life, T>^iZl^% u •/ • ^cts ix, 33, 34. Peter delivered out of prison by an angel, Jerusalem Acts ix 37-41 God smites Herod so that he dies, Jer- usalem Apt<5 Tii 7 17 Elymas, the sorcerer, smiti^n ' with ' blindness, Paphos Acts xiii, 7-11. 100 rjiiil converted, Road to Damascus Acts ix, 1-9. I'aiil beals a cripple, Lystra Acts xiv, 8-10. I'aul casts out a spirit of divination, Phillippi Acts xvi, 17-18. Paul and Silas' prison doors opened by an earthquake, Phillippi Acts xvi, 25, 27. Paul communicates the Holy Ghost, Corinth Acts xix, 1-7. Paul heats the multitudes, Corinth Acts xix, 11-12. l*aul restores Eutychus to life, Troas. ..Acts xx, 9-12. Paul shakes off the viper, Melita Acts xxviii, 3-7. l*aul heals the father of Publius and others, Melita Acts xxviii, 7-9. BIBLE^S WITH CURIOUS NAMES. A list of Bibles which, because of peculiar errors of the printers, or for some other reason, have been known by strange names: THE GUTENBERG BIBLE. The earliest book known printed from movable metal types is the Latin Bible issued by Gutenberg, at Mentz, A. D. 1450. THE IDLE BIBLE, 1809, in which the "idole shepherd" (Zech. xi, 17) is printed "the idle shepherd." THE BUG BIBLE was so called from its rendering of Pslamxci, 5: "Afraid of bugs by night." Our present ver- sion reads^ "terror by night." A. D. 1551. THE BREECHES BIBLE. The Geneva version is that popularly known as the Breeches Bible, from its rendering of Genesis iii, 7: "They sewed fig-tree leaves together, and made themselves breeches." This translation of the Scrip- tures—the result of the labors of the English exiles at Geneva— was the English family Bible during the reign of Queen Elizabeth and till supplanted by the present author- ized version of King James I. THE PLACE-MAKER'S BIBLE. So called from a prin- ter's error in Matt, v, 9, "Blessed are the place-makers I peace-makers], for they shall be called the children of God." A. D. 1562. THE TREACLE BIBLE. From its rendering of Jere- miah viii, 22: "Is there no treacle [instead of balm] in Gilead?" A. D. 1568. THE ROSIN BIBLE. From the same text, but trans- lated "rosin" in the Douay version. A. D. 1609. THE HE AND SHE BIBLES. From the respective ren- dering of Ruth iii, 15, one reading that "she went into the city." The other has it that "he went." A. D. 1611. THE WICKED BIBLE. From the fact that the nega- tive has been left out of the seventh commandment (Exodus XX, 14), making it "Thou shalt commit adultery." Printed by Barker and Lucas, 1632. The printer was fined £300. THE THUMB BIBLE. Being one inch square and half 101 an inch thick; was published at Aberdeen, A\ D. 1G70. THE UiNRIGHTEOUS BIBLE., 1682 (Cambridge Press), i S'-o called from the printer's error, *'Know ye not that the I unrighteous shall inherit the Kingdom of God?" (1 Cor. vi. 9). THE VINEGAR BIBLE. So called because the heading to Luke XX is given as "The parable of the Vinegar" [instead I of Vineyard]. Printed at the Clarendon Press in 1717. THE PRINTER'S BIBLE makes David pathetically com- plain that "the printers [princes] have persecuted me with- . out a cause" (Ps. cxix, 161). , THE MURDERER'S BIBLE. So called from an error in the sixteenth verse of the Epistle of Jude, the word ! "murderers" being used instead of murmurers. A. D. 1801. , THE CAXTON MEMORIAL BIBLE. Wholly printed and bound in twelve hours, but only one hundred copies struck off. A. D. 1877. THE RED LETTER BIBLE, on a plan devised by Dr. Louis Klopsch and published in 1901, was an innovation ! hailed with delight by all who enjoy Bible reading or study. In the New Testament all the words uttered by our . Lord, and in the Old Testament every allusion, reference and quo- tation made by Him are printed in red. Every verse" gen- erally accepted as prohetic of Christ has a red star. In the reference columns of the Old Testament all references to our Lord's Word are printed in red. SUPPRESSED BIBLES. 1538— An English Bible, in folio, printed at Paris. Unfin- ished. 1542— Dutch Bible, by Jacob Van Leisvelt. The sixth and best edition given by Leisvelt, and famous as being the cause of this printer being beheaded. 1566— French Bible, by Rene Benoist, Paris. Folio; three volumes. Completed. 1622— Swedish Bible, printed at Lubeck, in quarto. Very defective. * 1666— A German Bible, printed at Helmstadt in part only. Quarto. 1671— A French Bible, by Marrolles, in folio, containing only the books of Genesis, Exodus, and the first twenty- three chapters of Leviticus. THE IGNOMINY OP CRUCIPIXIOIV AS A PUNISH- MENT. Crucifixion was a punishment which the ancients inflicted only upon the most notorious criminals and malefactors, and it included every idea and circumstance of lingering torture, odium, disgrace and public scandal; hence St. Paul takes occasion to magnify the exceeding great love of our Redeemer, in that while we were yet sinners Christ died for us, and for the joy that was set before Him endured the cross, despising the shame and ignominy attached to it 102 (Romans v, 8; Hebrews xii, 2). In this punishment the cross was made of two beams, either crossing at the top, at right angles, or in the middle of their length, like an X. Our Lord appears to have been crucified on a cross of the former kind. The horror of crucifixion will be evident when it is considered that the person was permitted to hang (the whole weight of his body being borne up by his nailed hands and feet and by the projecting piece in the middle of the cross) until he perished through agony and want of food. There are instances of crucified persons living in this exquisite torture for several days. The rites of sepul- ture were denied them. Their dead bodies were generally left on the crosses on which they were first suspended, and became a prey to every ravenous beast and carnivorous bird. This mode of executing criminals obtained among various ancient nations, especially among the Romans, by whom it was inflicted chiefly on vile, worthless and incorri- gible slaves. In reference to this, the apostle, describing the condescension of Jesus and His submission to this most opprobrious death, represents Him as taking upon Himself the form of a servant (Philippians ii, 7, 8), and becoming obedient to death, even the death of the cross. All the circumstances attending the crucifixion of Jesus Christ, as related in the Four Gospels, agree with the accounts given of this punishment by Greek and Roman authors. THES NAME OP GOD IN FORTY-EIGHT LANGUAGES. Hebrew, "Elohim" or "Eloah.'* Olala tongue, "Deu." Chaldiac, "Elah." German and Swiss, "Gott." Assyrian, "Eliah.'* Flemish, "Goed." Syriac and Turkish, "Alah." Dutch, "Godt." Malay, "Alia." Eng. and Old Saxon, *'God." Arabic, "Allah." Teutonic, "Goth." The Magi, "Orsi." Danish and Swedish, "Gut." Old Egyptian, "Tent." Norwegian, "Gud." Armorian, "Teuti." Slavic, "Buch." Modern Egyptian, "Tenn." Polish, "Bog." Greek, "Theos." Pollacca, "Bung." Cretan, "Thios." Lapp, "Jubinal." Aeolian and Doric, "Ilos." Finnish, "Jumala." Latin, "Dens." Runic, "As." Low Latin, "Diex." Pannonian, "Istu.** Celtic and Gallic, "Diu." Zemolian, "Felizo." French, "Dieu." Hindostanee, "Rain." Spanish, "Dios." Coromandel, "Brama.** Portuguese, "Deos." Tartar, "Magatal." Old German, "Diet." Persln,~ "Sire." Provencal, "Diou." Chinese, "Pussa." Low Breton, "Doue," Japanese, "Goezur." Italian, "Dio." Madagascar, "Zannar." Irish, "Die," Peruvian, "Puchocamae." 103 FACTS ABOUT THE BIBLE. There are hundreds of languages and dialects, spoken by • possibly 200,000,000 of people, into which no part of the Bible has yet been translated. A hundred years ago there were only thirty-eight lan- guages which had been favored with some version of the Bible. During the Nineteenth Century the number of lan- guages was brought up to 400, but of these less than 100 possess the entire Bible, and into scores of them only a single book of it has been translated. The population of the world is about l,5dO,000,000 souls. If all the Bibles, Testaments and single books of the Bible that have ever been printed were available today they could only supply one-fifth of the human race, and nineteen- twentieths of all these copies have been absorbed by Pro- testant lands. The great work already done is, therefore, only a fair beginning of the greater task of translating the whole word of God into every language and placing a copy of it in the hands of each of His children. The word Bible, from the Greek word Biblos, is a book by way of pre-eminence, book of books, the divine volume, the Scriptures. It is called Scriptures from the Latin word Scriptura, which means writing. The Old Testament was written in Hebrew, and the New Testament in Greek, with the exception of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, which was also written in Hebrew. The divisions of the Old Testament are four: 1. The Pentateuch, or the five books of Moses. 2. Historical books, comprising Joshua to Esther, in- clusive. 3. Poetical or doctrinal books, from Job to Song of Sol- omon, inclusive. 4. Prophetical books, from Isaiah to Malachi, inclusive. The New Testament is usually divided into three parts: 1. Historical, containing the Four Gospels and the Acts. 2. Doctrinal, comprising all the Epistles, from Romans to Jude. • 3. Prophetical, being the book of the Revelation of St. John. The Old Testament was translated into Greek, B. C. 285, and is callod' the Septuagint. The Bible was translated into Latin by St. Jerome, A. D. 384, and called the Vulgate, meaning common. Peter Waldo translated the Bible into French for the Waldenses, A. D. 1160. By order of Alphonsus, King of Castile, the Bible was translated into Spanish, A. D. 1280. The Bible was translated into German in 1460. Luther made a new translation of the Bible in 1522. 1C4 The Venerable Bede commenced the translation of the Bible in England in 785. King Alfred continued the worli in 900. Wickliffe completed it in 1380. In 1250 the Bible was valued at $164 of our currency. The first American Indian Bible was made by Elliott, a missionary, in 1663. King James' Bible was translated (1609-11) by forty-seven Episcopal bishops and other clergy, the most eminent di- vines of the times. The Douay version was translated from tlie Latin Vul- gate by four professors of theology in the English college of Douay, 1709. The first American Bible was printed in Boston in 1752. The second issue of it was printed by order of congress in 1781. The first use to which printing was applied was the production of the Bible at Mentz, Germany, 1450-55. This Bible was in two folio volumes, remarkable for strength and beauty, and contained 1,282 pages. Eighteen copies are now in existence. The oldest copy of the Bible in America is in the Latin language, and came from the Greek convent of St. Cath- arine, Mount Sinai. The date is A. D. 930. It is made of vellum and the printing was done by hand with pen arid ink, and is probably the work of the ancient monk scribes in the above named convent. It was thus made 560 years before the invention of printing. The most ancient bound volume of the Old Testament in the world is to be found at Nablus, Samaria. It was written B. C. 263, and is made very strong by means of wooden frame and cords, and is guarded with jealous care The first division of the divine orders into chapters and verses is attributed to Stephen Langton, Archbishop of Canterbury, in the reign of King John, in the latter part of the Twelfth Century or the beginning of the Thirteenth. Cardinal Hugo, in the middle of the Thirteenth Centurv, divided the Old Testament into chapters as they stand in our translation. In 1661 Athias, a Jew of Amsterdam, di- vided the sections of Hugo into verses. A French printer had previously (1561) divided the New Testament into verses as they are at present. BIBLICAL CURIOSITIES. The number of authors is fifty. About thirty books are mentioned in the Bible, but not included in the canon. Books .30 27 66 Chapters 029 260 1,189 Verses 23,214 7,959 31,173 Words 592,439 181,2,53 773,692 Letters 2.728,800 838,380 3,567,180 105 At^OCttVPMA: Books, 14; chapters, 188; verses, 6,081; words, 252,185; letters, 1,063,876. Middle book Proverbs. II Thess. Middle chapter ....Jobxxix. Eom. xiii. & xiv. Middle verse II Chron. xx. Acts xvii. 17. (between verses 17 and 18) Least verse I Chron. i, 25, John xi. 35. Smallest chapter . .Psalm cxvii. Longest chapter . ..Psalm cxix. Ezra vii, 21, contains all the letters of the alphabet, ex- cept j. II Kings xix and Isaiah xxxvi are exactly alike. The last two verses of II Chron. and the opening verses of Ezra are alike. Ezra ii and Nehemiah vii are alike. The word "and" occurs in the Old Testament 35,543 times. The word "and" occurs in the New Testament 10,684 times. The word "Jehovah" occurs 6,855 times. The letter "Mem" in the Hebrew text occurs 77,778 times. The letter "Vau" in the Hebrew text occurs 76,922 times. /'These are the most frequent.) The letter "Teth" occurs 11,052 times. The letter "Samech" occurs 13,580 times. (These are the least frequent.) The Septuagint, a translation into Greek, was made in Egypt 285 B. C. The oldest MS. of the Bible in the British Museum is the "Codex Alexandrinus." Parts of the New Testament are omitted. The "Codex Vaticanus" is the oldest in the Vati- can Library at Rome. The longest verse is the 9th verse of the 8th chapter of Esther. There are no words or names of more than six syllables. Most commentators, in fact all that the writer has ever consulted, say that the word "girl" is to be found but once between the first chapter of Genesis and the last chapter of Malachi— in the third verse of the third chapter of Joel. This, however, is a mistake, which can be proven by turn- ing to the fifth verse of the eighth chapter of Zachariah. Four verses of the 107th Psalm— the 8th, 15th, 21st and aist— are ex|ictly alike, and the 36th chapter of Isaiah and the 19th chapter of II Kings are alike. There are nine books and one psalm mentioned in the Bible which are now lost to the world. The book of Jasher, mentioned in Joshua x, 13, and II Samuel i, 18. The book of Iddo, the Seer, to which reference is made twice in II Chronicles— in ix, 29, and xii, 15. The prophecies of Ahi.iah. See II Chronicles x, 20. Tne book of Nathan, the Prophet. See as above. Book of Shemaiah, mentioned in II Chronicles xii, 15. 106 Book of Jehu. See II Chronicles xx, 34. Solomon's five books on natural history. See 11 Kings Iv, 31-35. The prophecy of Enoch. See Jude, 14. The book of the wars of the Lord. See Numbers xxi, 14. The psalm mentioned in several places but not found in the Bible is the 151st. The Apocr3^pha(not inspired, but sometimes bound be- tween the Old Testament and the New) contains 14 books, 183 chapters, 15,081 verses, 152,185 words. There is a Bible in the library of the University of Gottingen written on 5,476 palm leaves. Matthew xiii, 55, speaks of the brethren of Christ, but the footnote in the Douay Bible explains that these were his cousins. The Catholic Church teaches that Mary had no other child than Jesus. Protestants admit that this may be correct, but not accepting the Catholic doctrine of the perpetual virginity of Mary, they decline to give the words "brethren" and "sisters" in the usual meaning. BIBLE WEIGHTS AlVD MEASURES. A day s journey equals 33 1-5 A gerah equals 2l^ cents. U. S. miles. A mite, iy2 mills. A Sabbath day's journey, 1 A homer (as dry measure), U. S. mile. 11 1-9 bushels. Ezekiel's reed, 11 ft. (nearly). A homer (as liquid measure), Cubit, Hebrew, 22 in. (nearly) 76 gallons and 5 pints. Cubit, Greek, 18 in. (about). An ephah or bath, 7 gallons A finger's breadth, 1 in. (about). and 4 pints. A shekel of silver, 62i/^ cts. A hin, 1 gallon and 2 pints. A shekel of gold, $8.09. A firkin, 7 pints. A talent of silver, $1,518.32. An omer, '6 pints. A talent of gold, $23,309. A cab, 3 pints. A piece of silver, 13 cents. A log, % pint. A farthing, 3 cents. DEATHS OF THE APOSTLES, Matthew suffered martyrdom by the sword in Ethiopia. Mark died at Alexandria, after being dragged through the streets of that city. Luke was hanged on an olive-tree in Greece. John was put into a cauldron of boiling oilf but escaped death and was banished to Patmos. Peter was crucified at Rome with his head downward. James was beheaded at Jerusalem. James the Less was flirown from a pinnacle of the Temple and beaten to death below. Philip was hanged against a pillar in Phyrgia. Bartholomew was flayeS alive. Andrew wns bound to a cross, whence he preached to his persecutors till he died. Thomas was run through the body at Coromandel, India. 107 Jude was shot to death with arrows. Matthias was first stoned and then beheaded. Barnabas was stoned to death by Jews at Salonica. Paul was beheaded at Rome by Nero with a sword. The convent of La Lisla, in Spain, boasts of possessing the very Instrument. WHERE THE APOSTLES WERE BURIED. According to Catholic legend, seven of the Apostles are buried at Rome. These seven are distinguished by a star (*). Andrew lies buried at Amalfi (Naples). Bartholomew*, at Rome, in the Church of Bartholomew Island, on the Tiber. James the Greater was buried at St. Jago de ComposfeBa, in Spain. James the Less*, at Rome, in the Church of the Holy Apostles. John, at Ephesus. Jude*, at Rome. Matthew, at Salerno (Naples). Matthias*, at Rome, under the altar of the Basilica. Paul, somewhere in Italy. Peter*, at Rome, in the Church of St. Peter. Philip*, at Rome. Simon or Simeon*, at Rome. Thomas, at Ortona (Naples). (?Madras.) Mark the Evangelist is said to have been buried at Venice. Luke the Evangelist is said to have been buried at Padua. N. B.— Italy claims thirteen of these apostles or evange- lists—Rome seven, Naples three, Paul somewhere in Italy, Mark at Venice, Luke at Padua. PILATE'S DEATH SENTENCE OP CHRIST. Sentence pronounced by Pontius Pilate, that Jesus of Nazareth shall suffer death by the cross: In the seventh year of the reign of the Emperor Tibertus, and on the twenty-fourth day of the month of March, in the most holy city of Jerusalem, during the pontificate of Annas and Caiaphas. Pontius Pilate, sitting to judgment in the presidential seat of the praetor, sentenced Jesus of Nazareth to death on a cross, between robbers, as the numerous and notorious testimonies of the people prove: 1. Jesus is a misleader. 2. He has excited the people to sedition. 3. He is an enemy to the laws. 4. He calls Himself the Son of God. 5. He calls Himself falsely the King of Israel. 6. He went into the Temple followed by a multitude carrying palms in their hands. 108 t Orders from the first centurion, Quirrilus Cornelius, to bring tliem to ttie pl^ce of execution: Forbid all persons, ricti or poor, to prevent the executfon of Jesus. The witnesses who have signed the execution of Jesus are: 1. Daniel Robani, Pharisee. 2. John Zorababel. 3. Rephael Robani. 4. Capet. Jesus to be talien out of Jerusalem through the gate of Tournes. This sentence is engrayed on a plate of brass, in the Hebrew language, and on its sides are the following words: **A similar plate has been sent to each tribe." It was dis- covered in the year 1280, in the city of Aquilla, in the kingdom of Naples, by a search made for the Roman ; antiquities, and remained there until it was found by the commission of arts in the French army of Italy. Up to.' the time of the campaign in southern Italy it was preserved ' in the sacristry of the Carthusians, near Naples, where it was kept in a box of ebony. Since then the relic has been kept in the chapel of Caserta. The Carthusians obtained ^ by their petitions that the place might be kept by them, \ which was an acknowledgment of the sacrifices which they made for ihe French army. The French translation was i made literally by the member of arts. Denon had a fac- \ simile of the place engraved, which was bought by Lord Howard, on the sale of his cabinet, for 2,890 francs. There ' seems to be no historical doubts as to the authenticity of this. The reasons of the sentence correspond exactly with those of the Gospel. ORIGIN OP CHRISTMAS OBSERVANCE]. CHRIST'MAS is the day on which the nativity of the Saviour is observed. The institution of this festival is attributed by the spurious Decretals to Telesphorus, who flourished in the reign of Antonius Pius (138-161 A. D.), but the first certain traces of it are found about the time of the Emperor Commodus (180-192 A. D.). In the reign of Dio- cletian (284-305 A. D.), while that ruler was keeping court at Nicomedia, he learned that a multitude of Christians were assembled in the city to celebrate the birthday of Jesus, and having ordered the church doors to be closed, i he set lire to the building, and the worshipers perished in i the flames. It does not appear, however, that there was any j uniformity in the period of observing the nativity among j the early churches: some held the festival in the month of i May or April, others in January. It is, nevertheless, almost certain that the 25th of December cannot be the nativity of the Saviour, for it is then the height of the rainy season in Judea, and shepherds could hardly be watching their flocks by night in the plains. 109 THE WANDKRING JEW. THE WAN'DERING JEW. The legend of the Wander- ing Jew, who cannot die, but, as the punishment of his sin, is obliged to wander over the face of the earth till Christ shall pronounce his doom at the last day, seems to have originated in that passage of the Gospel of St. John (xxi, 22) where Jesus says of John: "If I will that he tarry till I come, what is that to thee? Follow thou me. Then went this saying abroad among the brethren, That the dis- ciple should not die." It arose, probably, in the Thirteenth Century, when it is first related by Matthew Paris, and may be supposed to indicate the Jewish people, scattered throughout the world, and nowhere finding a home. Ac- cording to the current legend, the Wandering Jew is Ahasue- rus, the shoemaker at Jerusalem, who, when the Saviour wished to rest before his house, on his way to Goli^otha, drove him away. Another legend states him to be Pflate's doorkeeper, Kartaphilus, who struck Jesus on the back, as he led him out of his master's judgment hall. THE STORY OF MARY MAGDALENE. MARY MAG'DALENE was a woman "out of whom Jesus cast seven devils." She was one of the women who stood by his cross, and who went with sweet spices to the sepulcher. To her he first appeared after his resurrection. In consequence of this unfounded notion, identifying her with the woman mentioned in Luke vii, 36-50, Mary ;\fagda- lene has been long and generally regarded as a woman whose early life had been very profligate; and the Magda- lenes so frequent among works of art represent her accord- ing to this prevalent opinion. The name Magdalene, as a result of this belief, has come to be applied to women who have fallen from chastity, and institutions for the reception of repentants are known as "Magdalene Asylums." INSPIRATION OF THE BIBLE, As proving the inspiration jof the Bible, we cite the fol- lowing: In Ecclesiastes xvii, 6, we have the circulation of the blood described, but Dr. Harvey did not discover it until 1G16. In I Kings xviii, 43, you have our modern theory of at- mospheric evaporation, and in Isaiah xi, 22, the declaration by the inspiration of God that the earth is round, although for hundreds of years all the schools of human philosophy believed it to be flat. In Job xxviii, 25, God describes the weight of the air, whose gravity was unknown before the time of Galileo- born 1563 in Pisa. When asked how it happened he thought of the air having its weight, he answered: "I read it in the 25th verse of the 28th chapter of the book of Job, smd. 112 15. No, nor yet, Herod, for I sent Him to you; and, lo. nothing worthy of death is done unto Him. 16. I will, therefore, chastise Him and release Him. MATTHEW-Chapter 27. 15. Now at that feast the governor was wont to release unto the people a prisoner, whom they would. 16. And they had then a notable prisoner called Bar- abbas. 17. Therefore, when they gathered together, Pilate said unto them, whom will ye that I release unto you? Bar- abbas, or Jesus, which is called Christ? 18. For he knew that for envy they had delivered Him. 19. When he was set down on the judgment seat his wife sent unto him, saying, have thou nothing to do with that just man; for I have suffered many things this day in a dream because of Him. 20. But the chief priests and elders persuaded the multi- tude that they should ask Barabbas and destroy Jesus. 21. The governor answered, and said unto them, whether of the twain will ye that I release unto you? They said, Barabbas. 22. Pilate saith unto them, what shall I do then with Jesus, which is called Christ? They all say unto him, let Him be crucified. 2X And the governor said, why, what evil hath He done? But they cried out the more, saying, let Him be crucified. 26. Then released he Barabbas unto them; and when he had scourged Jesus he delivered Him to be crucified. 27. Then the soldiers of the governor took Jesus untb the common hall and gathered unto Him the whole band of soldiers. 29. And when they had platted a crown of thorns they put it upon His head and a reed in His right hand; and they bowed the knee before Him and mocked Him, saying, hail, King of the Jews! 30. And they spit upon Him, and took the reed, and smote Him on the head. 31. And after they had mocked Him they took the robe off from Him and put His own raiment on Him and led Him away to crucify Him. MATTHEW-Chapter 27. 3. Then Judas, which had betrayed Him, when he saw that He was condemned, defended himself, and brought again the thirty pieces ,of silver to the chief priests and elders. 4. Saying, I have sinned in that I have betrayed the innocent blood. And they said. What is that' to us? See thou to that. 5. And he cast down the pieces of silver in the Temple and departed, and went and hanged himself. 113 6. And the chief priests took the silver pieces, and said, It is not lawful for to put them into the treasury, be- cause it is the price of blood. 7. And they took counsel, and bought with them the potter's field to bury strangers in. 8. Wherefore that field was called The field of blood unto this day. LUKE— Chapter 23. 26. And as they led Him away, they laid hold upon one Simon, a Cyrenian, coming out of the country, and on him laid the cross that he might bear it after Jesus. 27. And there followed Him a great company of people and of women, which also bewailed and lamented Him. 28. But Jesus, turning unto them, said, Daughters of Jerusalem, weep not for me, but weep for yourselves and your children. 29. For behold, the days are coming in which they shall say, Blessed are the barren and the wombs that never bare and the paps which never gave suck. 30. Then shall they begin to say to the mountain, Pall on us; and to the hills. Cover us. 31. For if they do these things in a green tree what shall be done in the dry? 32. And there were also two others, malefactors, led with Him to be put to death. r JOHN— Chapter 19. 17. And He, bearing His cross, went forth unto a place called The Place of the Skull, which is called in the Hebrew Golgotha. 18. Where they crucified Him and two others with Hito, on either side one and Jesus in the midst. 19. And Pilate wrote a title and put it on the cross. And the writing was, JEStlS OF NAZARETH, THE KING OF THE JEWS. 20. This title then read many of the Jews; for the place where Jesus was crucified was nigh to the city, and it was written in Hebrew and Greek and Latin. 21. Then said the chief priests of the Jews to Pilate, Write not The King of the Jews, but that he said, I am King of the Jews. 22. Pilate answered. What I have written, I have written. 23. Then the soldiers, when they had crucified Jesus, took His garments and made four parts, to every soldier a part, and also his coat; now the coat was without seam, woven from the top throughout. 24. They said, therefore, among themselves. Let us not rend it, but cast lots for it, whose shall it be. MATTHEW— Chapter 27. 39. And they that passed by reviled Him, wagging their heads 114 40. And saying, Thou that destroj^eth the Temple and Son of God, come down from the cross. bulkiest it in three davs, save Thyself. If Thou be the 41. Likewise also the chief priests mocking Him, with the scribes and elders, said, 42. He saved others; Him-self he cannot save. If He be the King of Israel, let Him now come down from the cross, and we will believe it. 43. He trusted in God; let Him deliver Him now; if He will have Him; for He said, I am the Son of God. MATTHEW— Chapter 19. 31. The Jews therefore, because it was the preparation that the body should not remain upon the cross on the Sabbath day (for that Sabbath day was an high day), besought Pilate that their legs might be broken and that they might be taken away. 32. Then came the soldiers, and brake the legs of the first and of the other which was crucified with Him. 33. But when they came to Jesus, and saw that He was dead already they brake not his legs; 34. But one of the soldiers with a spear pierced His side, and forthwith came there out blood and water. 38. And after this, Joseph of Arimathea (being a disciple of Jesus, but secretly for fear of the Jews), besought Pilate that he might take r way the body of Jesus; and Pilate gave him leave. He came, therefore, and took the body of Jesus. 39. And there came also Nicodemus, which at the first came to Jesus by night and brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, about an hundredth pound weight. 40. Then took they the body of Jesus, and wound It in linen cloths, as the manner of the Jews is to bury. 41. Now in the place where He was crucified there was a garden; and in the garden a new sepulcher wherein was never man yet laid. 42. There laid they Jesus The Jefferson narrative ends with this quotation from the sixtieth verse of the 27th chapter of Matthew: ** and rolled a great stone to the door of the sepulcher and de- parted." THE JEWISH REIilGION— WHAT IT IS. There are thirteen articles which form the foundation of the Jewish faith, which are presented in the form of a creed, to be repeated in the first person singular, after the manner of the Apostles' Creed: 1. I believe with a perfect faith that the Creator (blessed be His name) has made and governs all creatures; that' He alone has made, does make and will make all things. 2, I believe with a perfect faith that the Creator 115 (blessed be His name) is only one in unity, to which there is no resemblance, and that He alone has been, is, and will be our God. 3. I bel'eve with a perfect faith that the Creator (blessed be His holy name) is not corporeal, nor to be com- prehended by an understanding capable of comprehending what is corporeal, and that there is nothing like Him in the universe. 4. I believe with a perfect faith that the Creator (bless- ed be His name) is the first and the last. 5. I believe with a perfect faith that the Creator (blessed be His name) is tne only object of adoration, and that no other being whatever ought to be worshiped. 6. I believe with a perfect faith that all the words of the prophets are true. 7. I believe with a perfect faith that the prophecies of Moses our master (may he rest in peace) are true, and that he is the father of all the wise men, as well of those who went before him as of those who have succeeded him. 8. I believe with a perfect faith that the whole law which we have in our hands at this day was delivered by Moses our master (may he rest in peace). 9. I believe with a perfect faith that this law will never be changed, and that no other law will ever be given by 't^e Creator (blessed be His name). 10. I believe with a perfect faith that the Creator (blessed be His name) knows all the actions of men and all their thoughts. 11. I believe with a perfect faith that the Creator (blessed be His name) rewards those who observe His com- mands and punishes those who transgress them. 12. I believe with a perfect faith that the Messiah wiH ■ come, and though He delays nevertheless I will always expect Him till He come. 13. I believe with a perfect faith that the dead will be restored to life when it shall be so ordained by the decree of the Creator, (blessed be His name) and exalted be His remembrance for ever and ever. The Jews say, also, that the law which God gave to Noah consisted of seven precepts, namely: 1. Not to commit Idolatry. 2. Not to blaspheme the name of God. 3. To constitute upright judges for the impartial administration to all persons. 4. Not to commit acts of impurity. 5. Not to commit murder. 6. Not to rob or steal. 7. Not to eat a member of any living creature THE WORLD'S GREATEST CHURCHES. ENGLISH CATHniDRALS. Religious Worsliip— Clinrcli of England. CANTERBURY, length, 545 ft.; breadth, 170 ft.: height, 230 ft.; founded, 1070 A. D.; finished, 1130 A. D. This cathe- 116 dral occupies the site of a Roman church, attributed to King Lucius, which was burned 1067 A. D. It was dedi- cated by Archbishop William 1130, in the presence of the Kings Henry of England and David of Scotland. BANGOR, length, 223 ft.; breadth, 96 ft.; height, 60 ft.; founded, 1096 A. D.; finished, 1130 A. D. Occupies the site of a cathedral founded about 525 A. D.; destroyed by tlie • English, 1071; rebuilt, 1102; destroyed by fire, 1402. BRISTOL, length, 203 ft.; breadth, 127 ft.; height, 133 ft.; founded, 1142 A. D.; finished, 1170 A. D. Founded by the Abbot Robert Fitzharding; has a fine Norman gateway. CARLISLE, length, 242 ft.; breadth, 130 ft.; height, 123 ft.; founded, 1092 A. D.; finished, 1130 A. D. Founded by William Rufus; dedicated by Henry I., 1101; made the cathedral church of the new diocese, 1133. CHESTER, length, 375 ft.; breadth, 200 ft.; height, 127 ft.; founded, 1128 A. D.; finished, 1216 A. D. It was orig- inally the abbey of St. Werburgh, built for the Benedictines, 1095, by Hugh Lupus, assisted by St. Anselm; Henry VIII. made it the cathedral of the diocese, 1541; the structure is Gothic. CHICHESTER, length, 407 ft.; breadth, 151 ft.; height, 300 ft.; founded, 1082 A. D.; finished, 1204 A. D. Founded by Bishop Seffrid II. upon the site of that of Bishop Ralph, which was burned 1148. The nave is remarkable for having five aisles. The central tower fell 1861 and was rebuilt. * DORHAM, length, 502 ft.; breadth, 194 ft.; height, 210 ft.; founded, 1093 A. D.; finished, 1480 A. D. A church was built on the site of the cathedral at the end of the Tenth Century. In the chapel of the Nine Altars are the remains of St. Cuthbert, broughf to light 1827; founded, 1093, by Wil- liam de Carileph; built in the Norman style. ELY, length, 516 ft.; breadth, 190 ft.; height, 266 ft.; founded, 1082 A. D.; finished, 1337 A. D. In 1107 Ely was erected into a bishopric by Henry I. and converted into a cathedral by Henry VIII. The architecture is Norman and Early English. EXETER, length, 408 ft.; breadth, 155 ft.; height, 153 ft.; founded, 1112 A. D.; finished, 1478 A. D. It is a cruciform structure; contains the Great Tom of Exeter or Peter's Bell, weighing 12,500 pounds. GX.OUCESTER, length, 427 ft.; breadth, 154 ft; height, 223 ft.; founded, 1088 A. D.; finished, 1457 A. D. Formerly a Benedictine abbey; converted into a cathedral, 1541; archi- tecture Norman and Gothic. •^•^ HEREFORD, length, 350 ft.; breadth, 174 ft.; height, 160 ft.; founded, 1079 A. D.; finished, 1115 A. D. The archi- tecture is Norman. The west front fell in 1786 and was rebuilt in an incongruous style, but the rest of the building has been restored in the best manner. LITCHFIELD, length, 410 ft.; breadth, 177 ft.; height, 117 252 ft.; founded, 1200 A. D.; finished, 1325 A. D. This cathe- dral was greatly injured during the civil wars but restored 1661. The architecture is Early English, remarkable for its great towers. LINCOLN, length, 524 ft.; breadth, 242 ft.; height, 300 ft.; founded, 1127 A. D.; finished, 1200 A. D. The original cathedral, founded by William I., 1086; burned down 1126, and was rebuilt by Bishop Alexander and Bishop Hugh of Burgundy. The bell, "Great Tom of Lincoln," weighs four tons eighty pounds. LT)NDON— ST. PAUL'S, length, 514 ft.; breadth, 286 ft.; height, 404 ft.; founded, 1675 A. D.; finished, 1710 A. D. Built by Sir Christopher Wren, in the form of a Latin cross. The architectural elevation is partly Corinthian. It is fifth in size of the great churches of Europe, being smaller than St. Peter's and the cathedrals of Florence, Milan and Amiens. LONDON— WESTMINSTER ABBEY (Church of Eng- land), length, 530 ft.; breadth, 220 ft.; height, 225 ft.; founded, 1050 A. D.; finished, 1065 A. D. Built in the form of an irregular cross; chapel of Henry VII.; founded, 1503; 800th anniversary celebrated 1865. LONDON— WESTMINSTER CATHEDRAL, the new Ro- man Catholic cathedral; designed by John Francis Bentley. The proportions of the church, which was dedicated on June 29, 1902, are on a grand scale, commensurate with the importance of the uses to which it is put. Reckoning the space for 2,000 standers, the cathedral holds 10.000 persons. Its total length is 360 ft., width of nave and aisles, 250 ft.; height in the nave, 117 ft. The most immediately arresting feature is the tower, which rises to a height of 280 ft. The nave is made up of three domes, each unifying a square of 60 ft. To the northeast is the baptistry, and until the third dome is reached, there are leading off the aisles seven chapels and a registry each about 35 ft. by 25 ft. A fourth dome covers the sanctuary. The total cost of this superb pile was £150,000, or, in American money, the equivalent of $750,000. Of the many sacred relics placed in the cathedral, the most important is the gift of the Pope himself, three large particles of the thorns from the crown Jesus wore on the cross. NORWICH, length, 415 ft.: breadth. 200 ft.; heieht, 309 ft.; founded, 1096 A. D. ; finished, 1135 A. D. Founded by Bishop Herbert Losinga; Norman architecture; there are large cloisters on the south side. PETERBOROUGH, length, 480 ft.; breath, 198 ft.; height, 448 ft.; founded, 1118 A. D.; finished, 1528 A. D. The cathe- dral is in the form of a cross; architecture Norman and Early English. ROCHESTER, length, 383 ft.; breadth, 170 ft.; height, 156 ft.; founded, 1077 A, D.; finished, 1130 A. D. Founded 118 by Bishop Gundulph on the site of an ancient edifice; archi- tecture Norman and Early English. SALISBURY, length, 474 ft.; breadth, 230 ft.; height, 404 ft.; founded, 1220 A. D.; finished, 1258 A. D. This cathe- dral is of the early English style, in the form of a double cross; founded by Bishop Poore. WELLS, length, 415 ft.; breadth, 155 ft.; height, 165 ft.; founded, 1206 A. D.; finished, 1465 A. D. A cathedral was built 923, but the present building was founded 1206 j by Bishop Joceline; architecture, Early English. i WINCHESTER, length, 556 ft.; breadth, 230 ft.; height, 140 ft.; founded, 1070 A. D.; finished, 1097 A. D. Founded on the site of a former church by Bishop Walkelin; archi- i tecture, Norman and Early English. I WORCESTER, length, 425 ft.; breadth, 145 ft.; height, ! 193 ft.; founded, 1084 A. D.; finished, 1281 A. D. A cathe- ! dral was built 983; was destroyed by fire, and the present one founded 1084 by Bishop Wulfstan; architecture. Early ; Englisn. ' YORK, length, 524 ft.; breadth, 250 ft.; height, 200 ft.; i founded, 1291 A. D.; finished, 1331 A. D. A former cathe- dral was burned 1069 and 1137, and the nave of the present , building was founded by John le Romayne 1291; architec- ture Gothic. SCOTCH CATHEDRALS. Relisrioas Worsliip — Clmrcli of Scotland. EDINBURGH— ST. GILES (Church of Scotland), length, 206 ft.; height, 161 ft.; founded, 1359. It is first mentioned in a charter of David II.; retains much of its ancient Gothic work; became a collegiate church in 1446; James VI. deliv- ered his farewell address in this cathedral 1603. GLASGOW (Church of Scotland), length, 319 ft.; breadth, 63 ft. ; height, 225 ft. ; founded, 1192 A. D. ; finished, 1197 A. D. This cathedral is said to be the finest Gothic building in Scotland; bui t by David I. on the site of a cathedral erected 1133, which was burned; consecrated 1197, but not completed till the present century. DUBLIN— ST. PATRICK (Religious worship, Anglican Church), length, 300 ft.; breadth, 130 ft.; height, 226 ft.; founded, 1190 A. D. This cathedral was restored 1865, cost being defrayed by Sir B. L. Guinness. The installations of the Knights of St. Patrick were first held in 1783. GERMAN, BELGIAN, AND FRENCH CATHEDRALS. With their Religions. COLOGNE (Cathoiic), length, 511 ft.; breadth, 231 ft.; height, 501 ft.; founded, 1248 A. D.; finished, 1880 A. D. The building of the cathedral was suspended In 1509, but it was continued by the Kings of Prussia since 1842; 600th anniversary celebrated 1848; it is considered the best Gothic structure in Europe. 119 DANTZIG-MARIENKIRCHE (Catholic), length, S5S ft; breadth, 112 ft.; height, 230 ft.; founded, 1343 A. D.; fin- ished, 1503 A. D. The cathedral contains the celebrated picture of "The Last Judgment." The vaulted roof is 98 ft. high, supported by 26 brick pillars. It is built of brick. The whole area is 42,000 ft. STRASBURG (Catholic), length, 357 ft.; breadth, 150 ft.; height, 466 ft.; founded, 1015 A. D.; finished, 1601 A. D. The cathedral was designed by Erwin of Steinbach and completed by John Hultz; its spire is the highest in the world; injured by shells during the Franco-German war of 1870, but since repaired; famous for its wonderful clock; architecture, Gothic. ANTWERP— NOTRE DAME (Catholic), length, 390 ft.; breadth, 250 ft.; height, 403 ft.; founded, 1352 A. D.; fin- ished, 1411 A. D. It was sacked 1566; contains Rubens' ''Descent from the Cross;" architecture, Gothic. RHEIMS (Catholic), length, 466 ft.; breadth, 160 ft.; height, 144 ft.; founded, 1211 A. D.; finished, 1430 A. D. The cathedral is of Gothic architecture, but the towers of the original design have not been completed. The French kings were crowned here for many centuries, the last being Charles X. AMIENS— NOTRE DAME (Catholic), length, 469 ft.; breadth, 182 ft.; height, 422 ft.; founded, 1220 A. D.; fin- ished, 1288 A. D. The cathedral was commenced by Robert de Luzarches, and completed by Thomas and Regnault de Cormont; architecture, Gothic. PARIS— NOTRE DAME (Catholic), length, 390 ft.; breadth, 144 ft.; height, 224 ft; founded, 1163 A. D.; fin- ished, 1420 A. D. Founded by Pope Alexander III., though a church on the present site had been built 365 A. D.; suffered during the revolution, but was repaired by Napo- leon I. The pillars of the nave are 4 ft. in diameter, resting on graveled beds 18 ft. below the surface. The organ is 45 ft. high, 36 ft. wide, with 3,484 pipes; the architecture is Gothic; co/ers 64,108 sq. ft. ITALIAN AND SPANISH CATHEDRALS. ROME— ST. PETER'S (Catholic), length, 613y2 ft.; breadth, 4461/2 ft.; height, 448 ft.; founded, 1503 A. D.; finished, 1626 A. D. The cathedral occupies the site of a Bas'lica built by Constantine, 306; founded by Julius II.; dedicated by Urban VIII., 1626; its erection was carried on by twelve architects, among whom ,were Bramante, Raphael, Michael Angelo and Maderno; the plan is in the form of a Latin cross. It is curious to watch the faces of people as they enter the great doors of St. Peter's at Rome and push back the heavy leathern curtains that keep out the noise and the air, and find themselves in the presence of the most impressive spectacle on earth. "Vt is easy to 120 detect those who have never been there before, and those who have become accustomed to its magnitude and gorgeous- ness. It requires several visits to adjust the vision and the mind to its collossal proportions and brilliant decorations, and enable them to realize the vastness and the beauty of the scene. The more frequently you visit St. Peter's Cathe- dral, the greater and the more beautiful it becomes, and after a time you are enabled to drink in with complete satisfaction the fullness of its area, its altitude and its magnificence. The cost of the building up to date has been more than $55,000,000, and the annual expense of maintaining it is about $35,000. An architect and a gang of workmen is al- ways employed. MILAN— DUOMO (Catholic), length, 486 ft.; breadth, 252 ft.; height, 355 ft.; founded, 1387 A. D. Pounded by Giovanni Galeazzo Visconti; the ground plan is a Latin cross, termin ated by an apsis; the exterior has niches for 4,500 statues, of which the majority are completed; architecture, Gothic. FLORENCE— DUOMO (Catholic), length, 500 ft.; breadth, 306 ft.; height, 388 ft.; founded, 1298 A. D.; finished, 1444 A. D. The original design was by Arnolfo; completed by Brun- elleschi; architecture, Italian-Gothic; covers 84,802 sq. ft. SEVILLE, (Catholic), length, 431 ft.; breadth, 315 ft.; height, 350 ft.; founded, 1349 A. D.; finished, 1519 A. D. This cathedral is of the Spanish-Gothic style, and is superbly deco- rated; attached to it is the remarkable towep, the Giralda, 350 ft. high: it has one of the largest organs in the world, and paintings by Murlllo, Vargas, the Herreras, etc. AMERICAN CATHEDRALS. PHILADELPHIA— ST. PETER AND ST. PAUL (Catho- lic), length, 216 ft.; breadth, 136 ft.; height, 210 ft; founded, 1846; finished,, 1862. The cathedral is built of red sandstone, in the Roman-Corinthian style, from designs by Le Brun. It has a fine organ, frescoes, and an altar-piece by Brumidi. BALTIMORE (Catholic), length, 190 ft.; breadth, 177 ft.; height, 127 ft.; founded, 1806; finished, 1865. It is built of granite, in the form of a cross, surmounted by a lofty dome and two bell towers. It has a large organ of 6,000 pipes and 36 stops; a painting presented by Louis XVI. and one pre- sented by Charles X. of France. NEW YORK— ST. PATRICK'S (Catholic), length, 332 ft.; breadth, 174 ft.; height, 328 ft.; founded, 1858. It was pro- jected by Archbishop Hughes, who laid the corner-stone Aug. 15, 1858; it is of white marble, in the decorated Gothic style, and occupies a commanding site on Fifth Avenue, New York Citv. NEW YORK (Protestant Episcopal). There is now beini? oroctcd on Cath(Mlral II('it.':hts, Now York City, the Cathedral of St. John the Divine, which is to be one of the finest in the United States. 121 GARDEN CITY, L. 1. (Protestant Episcopal), length, 1S8 ft.; breadth, 108 ft.; height, 219 ft.; founded, 1877; dedicated, 1885. This cathedral is a memorial church to A. T. Stewart, erected by his wife, Cornelia M. Stewart. The architect is Henry G. Harrison; architecture, Gothic of the 13th century; the gargoyles are imitations of Ameri^^n flowers; the crypt mausoleum has 42 columns of precious marbles; Vermont statuary marble and Belleville (N. J.) stone used for con- struction; cost, $600,000. SALT LAKE CITY (Mormon Temple), length, 250 ft.; breadth, 150 ft ; height of roof, 65 ft. ; founded, 1853. MONTREAL— NOTRE DAME (Catholic), length, 255 ft.; breadth, 135 ft.; height, 220 ft.; founded, 1824; finished, 1829. It is built in the Gothic style of 13th century; it has two tow- ers, each 220 ft. high, one of which contains a chime of bells, and the other a single bell, the "Gros Bourdon," weighing 29.400 lbs. MEXICO (Catholic), length, 500 ft.; breadth, 420 ft.; founded, 1573; finished, 1667. This cathedral is built in an incongruous mixture of styles; contains a magnificent interior, with costly altars, statuary, and painting. LIMA (Catholic), length, 320 ft.; breadth, 180 ft.; height, 220 ft.; founded, 1535; finished, 1625. The cathedral of Lima is a massive stone structure; the facade painted yellow, with lath and plaster towers at each angle. It was founded by Pizarro; nearly destroyed by an earthquake 1746, but re- built by the viceroy Count Superunda. MEASUREMENTS OF CELEBRATED DOMES. Internal diam. Internal Feet. h. Feet. Pantheon Rome 142.6 143 Baths of Caracalla Rome 112 116 Sta. Maria del Fivre...Rome 139 310 St. Peter's Rome 139 330 St. Sophia Constantinople 104 201 St. Paul's London 112 215 Chapel of the Medici. . Florence 91 199 Baptistery Florence 86 110 Madonna della Salute. .Venice 70 133 Ste. Genevieve Paris 67 190 Duomo Siena 57 148 Duomo Milan 57 254 Val de Grace Paris 55 133 St. Mark's Venice 44 150 Halle aux Bios Paris 131 150 St. Isaac's St. Petersburg.. 96 150 Capitol Washington .... 96 300 122 BUILDINGS OF GREAT CAPACITY. Coliseum, Rome 87,000 St. Peter's, Rome 58,000 Cathedral, Milan 40,000 Theater of Pompey, Rome 40,000 Theater of Marcellus, Rome 20,000 St. Paul's, Rome 38,000 St. Paul's, London 31,000 St. Petronia, Bologna 26,000 Cathedral, Antwerp 25,000 Cathedral, Florence 23,500 St. John's Lateran, Rome 23,000 St. Sophia's, Constantinople 23,000 Notre Dame, Paris 21,500 Cathedral, Pisa 13,000 St. Stephen's, Vienna 12,400 St. Dominic's, Bologna 12,000 St. Peter's, Bologna 11,400 Cathedral, Vienna 11,000 Mormon Temple, St. Lake City.. 8,000 St. Marks, Venice 7,500 Madison Sq. Garden, New York.. 8,443 Spurgeon's Tabernacle, London.. 6,000 Bolshi Theater, St. Petersburg. . 5,000 University Hall, Ann Arbor 3,500 Music Hall, Cincinnati 4,824 Alexander, St. Petersburg 2,332 San Carlos, Naples 3,600 Music Hall, Boston 2,585 Academy of Music, Paris 2,092 Imperial, St. Petersburg 2,160 La Scala, Milan 4,000 Covent Garden, London 2,684 Ambigu Comique, Paris 1,900 Opera House, Berlin 1,636 Porte St. Martin, Paris 1,800 Theater Lyrique, Paris 1,700 Odeon, Paris 1,650 Academy of Music, New York... 2,433 Academy of Music, Philadelphia. 2,805 Carlo Felice, Genoa 2,560 Opera House, Munich 2,307 Tremont Temple, Boston^: 1,942 Beethoven Hall, Boston 1,500 Museum, Boston 1,275 Cooper Union, New York 2,500 Exeter Hall, London 3,500 Metropolitan Opera House, N. Y. 3.500 Plymouth Church, Brooklyn 3,000 St. James' Method. Ch., Montreal 3,000 HOW "HOB, SON'S CHOICE" ORIGINATED. Tobias Ilobson was a carrier and inn keeper at Cam- bridge, He kept a stable of forty good horses, al- ways' ready and fit for traveling; but when a man came for a horse he was led into the stable, where there was great choice, but was obliged to take the horse which stood nearest to the stable-door ; so that every custo- mer was alike well served, according to his chance, and every horse ridden with the same justice. In reali- ty, while each pat- ron was so served, it was "Hobson's Choice"— for they had none. 123 HEIGHTS OF CELEBRATED STATUES. Feet. The Bartholdi Statue of Liberty, height from base ,to torch 151 Jupiter Olympus 43 Germania 48 Memnon 62 Bavaria 65 St. Charles Borromeo, Lake Maggiore 66 Arminius, in Westphalia (about) ! 92 Colossus of Rhodes 105 Nero (about) 118 CRUST OF THE EARTH. It is generally believed by geologists that the interior of our globe is in a state of fusion from heat,, they have given the name of crust of the earth to the external solid cover- ing. Man has been able to penetrate but a short way into the crust, and he cannot safely reason on his observations made at or near the surface, regarding the condition of the crust, to greater depth than a few miles, at the most ten; all beyond is little more than guess-work. The materi- als of the crust are not thrown confusedly together, but dis- tinct mineral masses are found to occupy definite spaces, or to exhibit a certain order of arrangement. All these may be classified in reference either to their origin, which is Aqueous or Igneous, or to their relative age, as Primary, Secondary and Tertiary. ALPHABETS OF ALL LANGUAGES. The number of letters in an alphabet varies in different languages. Thus there are letters in the different languages as follows: Italian 21 Coptic 32 Hebrew and Syriac 22 Russian 33 Latin 23 Armenian 38 Greek 24 Georgian 39 French 25 Slavonic 40 English, German, Dutch. 26 Persian (Zend) 45 Spanish 27 Sanskrit 49 Arabic 28 The Chinese have no alphabet, but about 20,000 syllabic characters. Ezra vli. 21 contains all the letters of the English lan- guage, presuming *'I" and **J'' to be identical. Even the Italian alphabet is capable of more than seven- teen trillion combinations; that is, 17 followed by eighteen other figures, as— 17,000,000,000,000,000,000; while the English alphabet will combine into more than 124 twenty-nine thousand quatrillion combinations; that is, 2§ followed by twenty-seven other figures, as— 29,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000,000. Yet we have no means of marking the several sounds of our different vowels; nor can we show how to pronounce such simple words as '*foot", (pull and dull), **sugar" (fa- ther and lather), (gin and begin), "calm'*, "Bourges", "Boeuf" in *'Boeuf-gras", "oeufs", and thousands of other words. i VARIOUS SIZES OF TYPE. It requires 205 lines of Diamond type to make 12 inches, of Pearl 178, of Ruby 166, of Nonpareil 143, of Minion 128, of Brevier 1121/2, of Bourgeois 1021/2 of Long Primer 89, of Small Pica 83, of Pica 711/2, of English 64. FORMS OF LETTERS A]\D STYLES OF TYPES. Letters differ in style; as, Roman, Italic^ Types for printing are of various sizes : Those most comraonly; used and their sizes are ; Great Primer, Pica, Small Pica, Long Primer, Brevier, Nonpareil, Agate, ' Pearl. The various letters are known either as capital letters or as small letters. The latter are called ''lower case'' in the printing fraternity. THE PROPORTIONATE USE OF LETTERS. Is As Follows: F W E T A I S o N 1,000 770 728 704 680 672 670 H R D L U C M Consonants, 540 528 392 360 296 280 272 5,977. Y P G B V Vowels, 236 190 184 168 168 158 120 3,400. K J I Z As initial letters the order is very different, the propor- tion being:— C P A T D B 1,194 937 804 574 571 505 463 M . . 439 W . . 272 Q . 58 F . . 388 G . . 266 K . 47 I . 377 U . . 228 y . 23 E . . 340 0 . . 206 z . 18 H . . 308 V . . 172 X . 4 L . 298 N . . 153 R . . 291 J 69 125 "E** is the most common letter (except in initials), and r, s, t, d, are the most common final letters. "I" and "a" are the only single letters which make words. Perhaps *'o", as a sign of the vocative case, should be added. Of two letters, "an", "at", and "on" are the most common, and of three letters "the" and "and". Philo affirms that letters were invented by Abraham. Many attribute the invention to Badamanth, the Assyrian. Blair says they were invented by Memnon, the Egyptian, B. C. 1822. The same authority says that Menes invented hieroglyph- ics, and wrote in them a history of Egypt, B. C. 2122. Josephus asserts that he had seen inscriptions by Seth, son of Adam. Sir Richard Philips says— "Troth, the Egyptian who in- vented current writing, lived between B. C. 2806 and 3000." Many maintain that Jehovah taught men written charac- ters when He inscribed on stone the ten commandments. Of course, all these assertions have a similar value to myth- ology and fable. Cadmus, the Phoenician, introduced sixteen of the Greels letters. WEIGHT OP THE ATMOSPHERE. Compared with the more solid parts of the earth the at- mosphere is exceedingly light; but as a whole it presses upon the earth's surface with an amazing weight. The mercury in a barometer is supported by the weight of the atmosphere: and by this instrument it appears that a column of the at- mosphere of any given diameter, from its highest boundary down to the level of the sea, is equal in weight to a column of mercury of the same diameter of the height of thirty inches. It also appears (and upon this principle the com- mon pump is constructed) that a column of the atmosphere is equal in weight to a column of water having the same base, thirty-two feet high. Hence it follows that the whole atmosphere would be equal in weight to a stratum of mercury covering the earth to the depth of thirty inches; or to an ocean of water surrounding it to the depth of thirty- two feet; or to a globe of lead sixty miles in diameter. It has also been calculated that the pressure of the atmosphere upon every square inch of the earth's surface is equal to a weight of about fifteen pounds; and consequently the press* ure which it exerts upon an ordinary-sized man, the surface of whose body amoants to about fifteen square feet, will be ?^2.50.5 pounds, or in other words, upwards of fourteen tons! This pressure, which we do not even feel, would crush and destroy us were it not equal in everv part,- and counter- balanced by the spring or elasticity of the air within us. 126 SEA POWERS OF THE WORLD. First— Great Britain. Piftli— United States. Second— France. Sixtti— Italy. Third— Russia. Seventli— Japan. Fourth— Germany, NAVAIi STRENGTH OF NATIONS. Including battle ships, armored cruisers, protected cruiser*; and torpedo craft, the number and displacement of ships la the seven navies are in round numbers as follows:— TABLE I. No. of Displacement, Rank. Country, Vessels. Tonnage. 1. — Great Britain 472 1,770,000 2. — France 442 780,000 3. — Russia 341 550,000 4. -Germany 261 460,000 5. — United States 127 500,000 6. — Italy 231 320,000 7. — Japan 136 250,000 Total 2,010 4,630,000 An examination of this table shows that the United States has the least number of ships, though its displace- ment is nearly double that of Japan., As the grand total of ships is due to a disproportionate array of torpedo craft, it may be useful to set down the total after this type has been eliminated. No. of TABLE IT. Other Torpedo Craft. Fighting Country. No. Displacement. Types. Great Britain 212 24,250 260 France 310 29,000 132 Russia 248 24,550 93 Germany 167 21,260 94 United States 52 4,370 75 Italy 174 11,630 57 Japan 93 13,570 43 Confining the examination to seagoing armored vessels, built or under construction, the following totals in number and displacements, and the relative percentages will be found— TABLE III. P.Cby No. of Displace- P. C. by Dis- Country. Ships. ments. Ships, pla'ts. Great Britain 95 1,093,400 .32 .36 France 55 524,300 .19 .17 Russia 37 371,800 .13 .12 Germany 36 301,700 .12 .10 United States 29 . 343,800 .12 .11 Italy 27 258,300 .09 .09 Japan 14 152,900 .05 .05 Totals 293 3,046,200 100 100 127 WHEN WASHINGTON CROSSED THE DELAWARE. A*ll Americans know the fact that he did so, but many aave forgotten what he did when he got across, and this will serve as a reminder. On Christmas evening 1776 George Washington crossed the Delaware with 2,400 men and 20 pieces of artillery to ittack the Hessian forces at Trenton. His enterprise was 3ne of the sensational events of the Revolutionary War. The British were completely surprised, and Gen. Washing- ton captured 1,000 men and 6 pieces of artillery. Col. Rahl, their commander, was fatally injured, and Washington, hav- ing struck his decisive blow, recrossed the Trenton with his army before midnight of the 26th, WHAT THE "CONSCIENCE FUND" IS. In the year 1811 an anonymous citizen of New York sent a dollar to the Treasury Department at Washington with [an avowal that he had defrauded the government and wanted to- make a restitution. That contributor was the founder of the conscience fund. During the preceding thirty-five years of the life of the republic no one had despoiled the government, or the private conscience was callous and fifty years elapsed before there was an addition to the fund. In 1861, just after Sumter was fired on, the sum of $6,000 in bonds was received by the Treasury Department, with a letter explaining that a sorely tried conscience could no longer endure its burden of guilt. This contribution was really useful to the country in another way: The conscience fund, which had languished, then became active. It has been added to pretty steadily ever since. At the present time it amounts to more than $300,000. Harry S. Black of New York, in 1901 made the largest conscience contribution known in the history of the Govern- ment. He sent to the proper officials $18,669.60, representing the duty on jewels imported by his wife, which had escaped the vigilance of the inspectors. WHAT A MAN DRINKS. The amount of liquid refreshment taken by a man of 70 years would equal 76,700 pints, and to hold this a pail twelve feet high and more than 2,500 times as large as an ordinary pail would be required. The weight of the liquid would be over forty-two tons. If it had been used in the torture of a criminal by allowing one drop to fall on his outstretched hand every minute day and night the supply would have lasted from the days of Nero up to the present time and would not now be exhausted. 128 GREAT FIRES IN THE UNITED STATES. The Most Notable In This Country. NEW YORK'S GREATEST FIRE started on the night of Dec. 16, 1835, and before it was subdued by the blowing up of all buildings in the path of the flames, 674 buildings, the, finest in the city, had been destroyed, with a total loss of $17,0000,000, but nobody was killed or seriously injured. The wind was so high that it carried burning embers across the East River and caused several fires in Brooklyn. The fire started in a fancy goods house in Pearl Street, just below Wall Street. The hydrants froze, several warehouges filled with saltpetre blew up, and at one time the entire district between Maiden Lane and Coenties Slip, William Street, and the East River was burning. i THE GREAT CHICAGO FIRE began on Sunday night.' Oct. 8, 1871, in a wooden barn on De Koven Street, in the '■. west division. Lumber yards were numerous there, and ; through these the flames raged, leaping across the stream < before a strong westerly wind into the southern division, ' which was closely built up with stores and warehouses. The ' fire continued all the next day (Monday), and crossed the ) main channel of the Chicago River into the northern division, ' sweeping all before it. Massive stone blocks were consumed as though they were tinder. The glare could be seen for hundreds of miles over the prairie and the lake. The river seemed to boil and mingle its steam with the smoke. Streets, bridges, parks were gorged with panic stricken throngs. Many persons were crazed with terror. The horrors of the night were multiplied \ by drunkenness, arson, burglary, and murder. ' Not till Tuesday morning was the headway of the fire checked, and parts of the charred debris smouldered on for months. Nearly three and a third square miles were burned over; 17,450 buildings were destroyed; 98,500 persons rendered homeless and over 250 killed. The total direct loss of proper- ty amounted to $190,000,000. Fifty-six insurance companies were rendered insolvent by the fire. THE GREAT BOSTON FIRE started on Nov. 9, 1872, on the corner of Kingston and Summer Streets and spread with terrible rapidity east and north, and raged with little abate- ment till nearly noon the next day. On that afternoon the flames seemed to be under control, but an explosion of gas about midnight set them raging afresh, and much of the fol- lowing day was passed before they were subdued. Ordinary appliances for fighting fires were of no avail, and dynamite was used finally to check the path of the conflagration. Sixty- five acres were laid waste. Fourteen lives were lost and not far from 800 buildings were consumed, with a property loss placed at $80,000,000. 129 GREAT MARINE DISASTERS OF HISTORY. The following is a list of the marine disasters involving great loss of life vi^hich have occured since 1841. More ships have gone down off the foggy coast of Newfoundland than probably anywhere else in the world, and the region off Sable Island, is the most fatal to ships of any sea area on the globe: Date. Name. No. Lost. Mar Dec Sept Sept Nov Feb Sept Feb .1841 .1852 .1854 .1856 .1856 .1857 .1858 .1860 April 1863 April 1868 Jan 1870 Oct 1870 April ....1873 Nov 1873 May 1875 Dec 1879 Jan 1883 June 1875 April 1884 April 1884 Nov .....1887 Aug 1888 Dec 1889 Mar 1891 Oct 1892 Oct 1892 Feb 1893 June 1893 Aug 1893 Oct 1893 Jan 1895 April ....1895 May 1895 Jan 1896 Jan 1896 Nov 1896 Feb 1897 Mar 1897 July 1898 Feb 1901 President 136 St. George 51 Artie 322 Pacific 240 Le Lyonnais . . . .120 Tempest 150 Austria 470 Hungarian 237 Anglo-Saxon 267 United Kingdom. 80 City of Boston. ..177 Cambria 190 Atlantic 585 Ville de Havre .226 Schiller 312 Borussia 165 Cimbria 389 Vicksburg 47 Dan Steinman ..116 State of Florida .108 W. A. Scholton. .130 Geiser 119 Erin 72 Utopia 631 Bokharis 190 Roumania 13 Nuronie 74 Warship Victoria.357 Horn Head 62 Alve 68 Elbe 361 City of Haverhill. 90 Colima 171 Dskan Marn 68 Capernicus 52 Memphis 62 Utopia 72 Ville deSt.Nazaive.63 La Bourgogne ...560 Rio de Janeiro, .128 How Lost. Never heard of. Burned. Collision. Never heard of. Collision. Never heard of. Burned. Wrecked. Wrecked. Never heard of. Never heard of. Wrecked. Wrecked. Collision. Wrecked. Foundered. Collision. Iceberg. Wrecked. Collision. Collision. Collision. Never heard of. Collision. Wrecked. Wrecked. Never heard of. Collision. Iceberg. Never heard of. Collision. Wrecked. Wrecked. Foundered. Never heard of. Wrecked. Wrecked. Foundered. Collision. Foundered. 130 What is known as the second Boston fire oc^cured on No^. 28,' 1889 and caused a loss of ^^6,000,000. Three other very large fires were those at Seattle, Wash- ington, June 6, 1889— loss $15,000,000; Spokane Falls, Wash-' ington on Aug. 4, 1889,— loss $15,000,000 and Lynn Mass. on Nov. 26, 1889— loss $10,000,000. ON JUNE 30, 1900, fire started in some cotton on the docks of the North German Lloyd Steamship Company at Hoboken, N. J., and before it was subdued destroyed nearly $7,000,000 of property and cost the lives of over 150 persons, many of whom were on board the steamships Saale and Main. JACKSONVILLE'S GREAT FIRE started on May 3, 1901, and raged for twenty-four hours. The property loss was placed at nearly $10,000,000, and the burned district was thirteen blocks wide and two miles long, extending from the St. John's River, where it burned ten docks to the water'p edge, to Catherine Street on the east. Orange on the north, and Davis to the west. This immense area was swept clear as a floor. WATERBURY'S, (CONNECTICUT) GREAT FIRE started? on Sunday night Feb. 2, 1902 and burned nine hours before' it was under control. The business district of Waterbury' was almost wiped out, with a property loss of nearly $2,500,-' 000 and an insurance loss of over $1,300,000. , ; THE PATERSON, N. J., CONFLAGRATION on Feb. 9, 1902, with its property loss estimated at $8,000,000 ranks as one of the great conflagrations during the last hundred years in the United States. WHO AND WHAT CROESUS WAS. CROE'SUS, the last king of Lydia, and he whose name is in the present day, symbolic of great wealth, succeeded his father, Alyattes, in 560 B. C. He made the Greeks of Asia Minor his tributaries. From his conquests, his mines, and the golden sand of the Pastolus, he accumulated enormous treasure. He gave himself up to a life of pleasure and sumptuous extravagance, and is said to have deemed him- self the happiest man in the world, and to have been dis- pleased when Solon, on a visit to his court, told him that no man should be happy till his death. He soon found how uncertain was a happiness such as his; for his beloved son Atys was killed while hunting, and there was left to him only one son, who was dumb; and having engaged in war with Cyrus, he was totally defeated, his kingdom conquered, himself made prisoner, and condemned to be burned, (546 B. C). At the funeral pyre his repeated exclamation of "0 Solon!" drew on him the attention of the conqueror, and the reason of it being known, hisi life was spared, and he was treated with great kindness. The time of bis death is unknown. 131 QUALIFICATIONS FOR VOTING IN EACH STATE OF THE UNION. In California, Connecticut, Illinois, Iowa, Maine, Massa- chusetts, Michigan, Minnesota, Nebraska, New Hampshire, Rhode Island, Vermont, Virginia, and Wisconsin regristration is required by law. In Colorado, Florida, Maryland, Milssls- sippi, Nevada, North Carolina, Pennsylvania and South Caro- lina registration is a constitutional requirement. In Kansas and Missouri regristration is required in cities only, in Ohio in the cities of Cincinnati and Cleveland only, and in New York and New Jersey in cities of 10,000 inhabitants and up- ward. In Alabama, Delaware, Georgia, Indiana, Kentucky, Louisiana and Tennessee no registration is required; and in Arkansas, Texas, and West Virginia it is prohibited by the State Constitution. Voters must be 21 Years old, Previous Residence Required. States. and State. County. Precinct, Alabama. .4 Citizens or have declared intentions 1 yr. 3 mos. 1 mo. Arkansas. . Citizens or have declared intentions 1 yr. 6 mos. 1 mo. California .Actual citizens 1 yr. 90 days 30 days Colorado . Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos • Connecticut Actual citizens 1 yr. 6 mos. 6 mos. Delaware . Actual county tax-payers. 1 yr. 1 mo. „ Florida ... United States citizens or have declared intentions. 1 yr. 6 mos. • Georgia. ... Actual citizens... 1 yr. 6 mos Idaho Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos. 30 days Illinois ...Actual citizens 1 yr. SifBp 06^0 days Indiana ..^Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos. 60 days30 days Iowa Actual citizens 6 mos. 60 days Kansas ..•Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos 30 days t: Kentucky , Free white male citizens. 2 yrs. 2 yrs. 60 days Louisiana. .Citizens or have declared intentions 1 yr. 6 mos. 30 days Maine .... Actual citizens 3 mos ^ Maryland ..Actual citizens 1 yr. 6 mos Massachusetts Citizens 1 yr 6 mos. Michigan .(Citizens or have declared intentions 3 mos 10 days Minnesota Citizens or have declared intentions 4 mos SifBp OT Mississippi Actual citizens 6 mos. 1 mo Missouri . Citizens or have declared Intentions 1 yr. 60 days states. Montana 182 Voters must be 21 Years old, and i*revious ResideiKk) Itequlred, State. County. Precinct. Of the United 1 yr. 30 days 30 dayg 60 days , 6 mos.30 day» 6 mos Citizens States Nebraska • Citizens or liave declared intentions 6 mos Nevada . . . Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos. 30 days New Hampshire Actual citizens Tn. 6m. New Jersey Actual citizens 1 yr. 5 mos New York Actual citizens 1 yr. 4 mos.30 days N. Carolina^ Actual citizens 12 mos. 90 days N. Dakota Citizens or have declared intentions ... 1 yr. 6 mos. 90 days Ohio- Actual citizens 1 yr Oregon . . . Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos Pennsylvania Actual citizens 1 yr 2 moa. Rhode Island Actual tax-paying citi- zens 1 yr Tn.6m. S. Carolina Actual citizens 1 yr. S. Dakota Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos. Tennessee Actual citizens 12 mos. Texas .... Citizens or have declared intentions 1 yr. 6 mos. 6 mos. Utah Citizen of the United States, male or female.. 1 yr. 4 mos. 60 days Vermont ..Actual citizens 1 yr Virginia . . Actual citizens 12 mos, WashingtonCitizens of the United States 1 yr. W. Virginia Actual citizens 1 yr. Wisconsin. Citizens or have declared intentions 1 yr. ' Wyoming . Citizens or have declared intentions 6 mos. 30 days Women are entitled to full suffrage In Colorado, Utah and Wyoming. Twenty-nine States and Territories— a majority of the Union— have given women some form of suffrage (school, municipal, etc.) GREAT PANICS OP HISTORY. 1763 Amsterdam. Heavy failures in Holland, England and Hamburg. 1773 Hollsind. Failures exceed 10 millions sterling. 1793 Englnnd, owing to French War. Government issued $2r).(K>0.f)00 Exchequer bills. 171)0 England. I*anic at Liverpool. Government lent 2,600, 000 in Exchequer bills on goods. Eighty-two failures at Hamburg. Tn.3m. 90 days 30 days 60 days m 1814 England. 240 banks stopped payment. 1825-6 England. 770 banks stopped payment owing to fail- nres of South Sea bubble companies. Owing to the distress occasioned by the consequences of this panic, families in Yorkshire were reduced in 1829 to live on bran, and machinery which cost $3,000 was sold for $120. From the same cause about 200,000 families emigrated to the Conti- nent, America, etc. in four years. 1831 Calcutta. Failures 75,000,000, 1837 United States. "Wild cat" crisis. Failures in N. Y. City alone, over a hundred million dollars. 1839. Out of 850 banks in N. Y. City 343 failed or went out of business permamently. 1847 England. Owing to excessive railway speculation. Failures, 100,000,000. Discount rate, 13 per cent. 1857 United States. Failures, 555 millions. Panic started by the failure of the Ohio Life and Trust Co., a concern of gigantic proportions for those days. In October the most banks suspended payment and their example was gen- erally followed throughout the country; financial disaster spread like a whirlwind and became general. Prices of stocks fell 50 per cent in a few days. Minor crisis in Eng- land. 1866 London. Owing to over-speculation, Overend, Gur- ney & Co. and many other bankers fail. Total failures, above $500,000,000. 1869. September 24, 1869, Jay Gould and Jim Fisk en- gineered a corner in gold that resulted in the panic known as Black Friday— the mention of which is enough to make shiver any man who went through it in Wall Street. The cor- ner was broken by Pres. Grant ordering the Secy, of the Treasury to release from the U. S. Treasury enough gold to accomplish the object. 1873 United States. Heavy failures in New York and elsewhere. 1884 Grant & Ward and Marine Bank failures. 1890 London. Baring crisis. Liabilities guaranteed by English banks. 1893-1895 Silver Coinage crisis in the U. S. 1901. May 9th of that year saw the culmination of an effort by the Union Pacific Ry. interests to secure control of the stock of the Northern Pacific R. R. Co. J. J. Hill one of the parties to it said: **When the strenuous fight for control of the Northern Pacific was in progress the opposing interests offered Lord Strathcona $14,000,000 for the $2,000,000 worth of shares he held— seven times their par value. Possession of these shares would have turned the tide of the battle. But Lord Strathcona in his inimitably courteous manner rejected the proposition, saying: ** When I was young and with little money James J. 134 Mill was otie of my best friends. No amotint of money j would tempt me to turn against tiim now." After Messrs. Morgan & Co. were aware of the action of the Union Pacific people, it was found that together we held about $26,000,000 of Northern Pacific common stock. Mor- gan & Co. then bought in London and New York about |l6,O00,O0O of the common stock of Union Pacific interests, having already so large an investment, bid the stock up until there was the largest stock corner ever known; the common stock went up to $1,000 per share. The result was that Messrs. Morgan & Co. and ourselves ovv^ned forty-two out of the eighty millions of the Northern Pacific common, with the privilege of paying off the $75,000,000 of Northern Pacific preferred. The Union Pacific people owned $37,000,000 of the common and about $42,000,000 •of the preferred, which was a clear majority of all the stock of the' Northern Pacific, and claimed the exclusive control of the Northern Pacific Railway. When it was known that these preferred shares could and would be paid off before the' annual election, mutual negotiations resulted in Mr. Morgan giving them a representative in the Northern Pacific Board. When the stock exchange opened for business on May 9, 1901, out came the stocks in an avalanche that no buying power could stay. Everything was thrown over to offset the skyrocket leaps of Northern Pacific. That stock opened at 170. It jumped from 170 to 175 in a minute. Then it ran like wildfire to 180 and back to 160, the low price of the day. For a brief time there was a lull such as a ship experiences in the very heart of a cyclone. Rumors ran rapidly from mouth to mouth that the colossal fight over Northern Pacific had ceased. It was an idle and roseate delusion. At 10:20 the stock jumped from 160 to 170. Men whined and wept and cursed each other, foreseeing the end. The ticker, beat- ing fast and hard like a fever pulse, ran to 200—205—210—, 225— babk to 205, then to 225—230-280—300-230-300-400—' 320—650—550—700. Then, at 11 o'clock, with one upward swing, it struck 1,000 for 300 shares, and the height of the panic had been reached. In that brief time fortunes had been swept away and thousands of speculators ruined.; A RECORD UNIQUE IN STOCK SPECULATION HISTORY. From tlie Stock Ticker of Tlinrsday, May 9, 1901.i Net Shares Stock. Opening. Highest. Lowest. Closing. Gain. Sold. \ Northern Pacific. 170 1,000, 160 325 165 16,300 It is singular that the stock of Northern Pacific should have played the star part in railway affairs at three periods so widely separated as 1873, 1884 and 1901. Twice Northern Pacific brought ruin to those who were long of it, and in May 1901 it brought losses equally heavy to those who were 135 short of it. This stock ruined the house of Jay Cooke & Co., it defeated the ambitions of Henry Villard and his associates, and lastly it was the bone of contention between the two most powerful banking interests ever arrayed against each other in the history of Wall Street. Some idea of the spectacular history and the immense fluctuations the stock of this company has enjoyed may be gained from the statement, that at the figures at which its capital stock sold in 1896 the market value represented less than $15,000,000, while at the top quotation on May 9, 1901, it represented a market valuation of the company's capital stock of over $1,500,000,000. There will always be a historic value in the quotations made on the day of the panic. While it continued, the liq- uidation was more violent than ever before known on the Stock Exchange; the declines more extreme.^ Actually the half of Wall Street stood at the critical period insolvent, But tension slackened; something of normal adjustment showed, and, despite the crucial test. Stock Exchange set- tlements went through without public destructiveness. The remarkable feature of the range of prices on that date is to be found in the recovery from the bottom figures shown. The following table gives the fluctuations of twenty-five stocks that represent the panic state at its worst: 'Net Loss Stock. High. Low. Decline. for Day. ..116 90 26 10 ..1451/2 135 101/4 8% American Tobacco .. . .120 99 21 6 Atchison Common... .. 781/4 98% 43 351/4 10% Atchison Preferred. . 70 ■ 28% 7% 9 102 84 18 . .1051/2 . . 47 . ' 87 I8V2 91^ 478 Chesapeake & Ohio.. 29 18 Burlington . .193 178 15 10% .1651/, 134 31 1/2 23y2 125 33 9y2 Consolidated Gas. . . . 210 195 15 15 Delaware & Hudson. . .165 105 60 14 220 200 20 10 Illinois Central , 135 123 12 5% Louisville & Nashv'e.l03i4 76 271/4 7% . .120 83 37 12% 165% 150 15V2 6V4 Missouri Pacific , 103 - 72 31 12 . 155 140 15 81/4 140 138 8y2 % ' 4% . . 49 29 20 . . 44 27 171/2 2% , 113 76 37 24 U. S. Steel Common. ... 47 24 23 6% U. S. Steel Preferred.. 95% 60 26% 6 136 WALIi STREET STOCK "CORNERS" FROM 1835 TO DATE. Year. Stock. Starting Price. High Price. 1835. Morris Canal 30 per cent, below par.. 150 1835. Harlem River Raird...l23 200 1835. Harlem Railroad 60 164 1863. Harlem Railroad 112 180 1865. Prairie du Chien 60 250 1867. Milwaukee & St. Paul.. 47 Ill 1869. Gold A small premium 160 1872. Northwestern .Around par 230 1881. Hannibal & St. Joe 98 (in one day) 200 1901. Northern Pacific 170 (in one day).. 1,000 PACTS ABOUT HUMAN CREMATION. There are about thirty crematories In the United States. At which the price of incineration averages $30. Children . under 10 years, $20. This does not Include transportation or undertaker's services. No special preparation of the body or clothing Is necessary. The body Is always Incinerated in the clothing as received. The cofl^n In which the body is carried to the crematory is never allowed to be removed from the building, but Is burned after the Incineration. In every Instance of death from contagious disease the coflBn will be burned with the body, and no exposure of the body will be permitted. Incineration may be as private as the friends of the deceased desire. On the day following the incineration the ashes will be delivered at the oflSce of the company, In a reseptacle provided by It, free of cost. Stati- stics for a series of years show that this sensible and sani- tary method of disposing of the dead Is becoming more general. In ten years the numb.er of bodies so disposed of Increasing from 258 in 1889 to 2419 In 1899, while succeeding years each show Increases over that number. Although the pope pronounced against cremation in 1886, Italy now has more crematories than any other country. WEDDING ANNIVERSARIES. The First anniversary, the Cotton wedding. The Second, the Paper wedding. The Third, the Leather wedding. The Fifth, the Wooden wedding. The Seventh, the Woolen wedding. The Tenth, the Tin wedding. The Twelfth, the Silk and Fine Linen wedding. The Fifteenth, the Crystal (Glass) weddlngT The Twentieth, the China wedding. The Twenty-fifth, the Silver wedding. The Fiftieth, the Golden wedding. The Seventy-fifth, the Diamond wedding. 137 HOW WIRELESS TELEGRAPHY IS ACCOMPLISHED. Mr. Marconi, the inventor's apparatus is remarkably simple. It is fixed on a small table, beneath which is the battery for supplying the power. The actual generator of the waves is an ordinary Ruhmkorff coil, each end of the secondary winding of which is fitted with a sparking rod, to which is attached a brass ball. To one of these balls is fastened the vertical wire. The other is joined to the earth. A Morse key in the primary circuit completes the transmit- ting apparatus. When this key is depressed, a loud cracking spark passes between the brass balls and the vertical wire emits waves, which go out into space in all directions, and this continues as long as the key is depressed. Therefore, by depressing the key for long or short periods, long or short series of waves are emitted, and the ordinary Morse alphabet may be employed. A coherer at the receiving station picks up and indicates the presence of these ascillations. This con- sists of a glass tube about two inches long in which two sil- ver plugs a quarter of an inch long are tightly fitted, the slight gap between them being filled with a mixture of nickel and silver fillings. In circuit with the coherer is a single dry cell and an ordinary telegraphic relay. This is used to close the circuit of a local battery which works a Morse uniting instrument and also an electric bell hammer, which strikes the coherer a smart tap to restore it to its normal condition after it has received an impulse from the transmitter. To receive a message, it is only necessary to connect the vertical wire with one end of the coherer, the other end being connected with the earth. Hills, fogs, sky scrapers, no intervening substance, can shut of£ the waves. Neither does the curvature of the earth have any effect, as the waves follow the curve. POPULAR ERRORS IN METEOROLOGY AND GEOGRAPHY. By Prof. Gannett of the U. S. Geological Survey. FORESTS AND RAINFALL. An example of the persis- tence of error is the idea that the presence or absence of forests has an infiuence on the amount of rainfall. Some keen observer long ago detected the fact that forested regions enjoyed a heavier rainfall than those not forested, and jumped to the conclusion that rainfall was produced by forests and that the removal of forests diminished the rainfall. Looking over the earth he found many treeless desert regions ] 138 and forthwith instanced them as frightful examples of men's wastefulness. Syria, northern Africa, parts of Italy, are often quoted as illustrations of man's destruction of climate. In reply, man can certainly plead not guilty. The geography of this Mediterranean region, the configuration of land and water, and the direction of the prevailing winds, are such as to give it a light rainfall— forests or no forests. The situation is really this; want of rain prevents the growth of trees; want of trees does not prevent rain. FORESTS AND FLOODS. Another persistent error is the belief that floods in our rivers are more frequent than formerly because of the cutting down of forests in their drainage basins. It is probable that the clearing of land by cutting away forests and undergrowth does change the regimen of streams, increasing their flood height and dimin- ishing the flow at low stages. In other words, water prob- ably runs off or evaporates more rapidly from bare ground than from ground covered with forests. But where the for- ests are cut away the ground is seldom left bare: it is cul- tivated or quickly becomes covered with bushes which hold the water quite as effectively as forests. The main fact Is, however, that the floods In our rivers are no greater or more, frequent now than in the past. CLIMATES AND OCEAN CURRENTS. The wellknown mild . climate of the northwest coast of America is com- monly attributed to the Japan Current. The Gulf Stream Is supposed to have the same influence on the western coasts of Europe, etc. But can it be supposed that the Japan Current, however warm it may be when It leaves the tropics, retains any appreciable excess of heat after a journey of 6,000 miles in northern latitudes? As a matter of fact, no trace of this current reaches the shores of North America. VALUE OF BEEF CATTLE BESIDES THE STEAKS. The beef value of the ox is only a small portion of the profit to be derived from this useful animal. Instead of 40 per cent, waste that was formerly the natural consequence of slaughter, under present management there is no part or parcel of it that does not find its use during the working up of the many elements of which It Is composed. One- third only of the creature can be used for food. This la why butchers and meat-market men make such a point of the necessity for getting big prices for the small utlllzable portion. But the expert makes paper out of the undigested food, butterlne reappears from the finer portions of the fat, the mattress-maker and the mason find good uses for the hair; ox-tall soup has Its ligitlmate basis; neat's foot oil Is made in considerable quantities, almost a pint being secured from each foot. 139 The larger bones are worth $80 a ton; the bones of the fore legs are used for collar buttons, parasol handles and" jewelry, and bring $30 a ton. The little bones are burned for bone black, the dust and fine scraps will feed poultry and even the water in which the bones and certain portions of the refuse are boiled Is available for glue; gelatin comes from the sinews, the hoofs and' horns are of great value in making fancy articles, and the hide goes to the tanner, to come out of his hands as leather. Even the blood is carefully saved and goes to refineries or is compressed into articles of various sorts. The actual cash value of a beef animal is, therefore, by no means con- fined to the eatable portions. THE WORLD'S MOST CURIOUS BOOK. Montfaucon purchased at Rome, in 1699, an ancient book entirely composed of lead. It was about four inches long . and three inches wide; and not only were the two pieces that formed the cover, and the leaves, six in number, of lead, but also the stick inserted through the rings to hold the leaves together, as well as the hinges and nails. It contained fig- ures of Egyptian idols, and unintelligible writing. YARDS Op wire in a bundle. Wires of All Gangres Weigli 63 Pounds to tiie Bundle. Yards in Wire Yards in Bundle. Gauge. Bundle. 71 No. 11 529 91 No. 12 700 105 No. 13 893 121 No. 14 .....1142 143 No. 15 1468 ....170 No. 16 1954 203 No. 17 2540 239 No. 18 3150 286 No. 19 4085 342 No. 20 4912 Wire Gauge. No. 0. No. 1. No. 2. No. 3. No. 4. No. 5. No. No. 7. No. No. 9. No. 10 420 NATIONAL COLORS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES. America, U. S. Stars on blue, white with red stripes* Austria. Red, white, and red. Bavaria. Red. Denmark. Red, with white cross. France. Blue, white and red. Great Britain. Red and Blue. Netherlands. Red, white, and blue. Portugal. Blue and white. Prussia. White. Russia. White, with blue cross. / Spain. Red, yellow and red. 140 Sweden. Blue, with yellow cross. Switzerland. Red, with white cross. THE LIMITS OF THE GULP STREAM. Recent British Admiralty charts give the eastern limits of the Gulf Stream in different months as follows: January: The stream does not reach to the eastward of 20 deg. W. and a southeasterly set is apparent ot£ Ire- land. February: In latitude 55 deg. N. it reaches 15 deg. W.; a southeasterly set is found to the westward of Ireland, etc. March: It has advanced to the coast of Ireland. April: In 55 deg. N. its limit has receded to 20 deg. W. and the Iceland south-going current begins to show itself north of 55 deg. N. May: The Gulf Stream and Davies's Strait cold current commingle in 47 deg. N., 27 deg. W., etc. June: Gulf Stream to 15 deg. W. in 52 deg. N. July: To the south of 50 deg. N. it joins the Iceland and Denmark strait current in about 48 deg. N. August: It extends to the north of Ireland. September: It extends to the north of Scotland. October: It is found in 10 deg. W. at 50 deg. N. November: The stream is traceable to 19 deg. W. in 59 deg. N. December: It is difflcut to trace the stream east of 40 deg. N. in 45 deg. W. According to Capt. Maury the gulf stream runs uphill. He shows that after emerging from the Gulf of Mexico this famous current of warm water broadens out toward the north and becomes correspondingly more and more shallow. Thus, its depth off the Island of Bemini is about 200 fath- oms, while off Cape Hatteras it has shallowed to about 100 fathoms. He calculates the acsent at ten inches to the mile. NATIONAL. ANTHEMS. Austria. Haydn's Hymn to the Emperor. Belgian. The Barbanconne. Denmark. Song of Danebrog (a flag with a white cross which fell from heaven in the 13th century at the prayer of Waldemar II.) England. Rule Britannia, words by Thomson, music by Handel, and God Save the King. (See above.) France. Ancient, the Chanson de Roland. Since the Revolution, the Marseillaise and the Chant du Depart. Germany. Arndt's Des Deutschen Vaterland; "Heil Dir im Siegeskranz." Hungary. The Rakoczy March. Italy. Daghela Avanti un passo (i. e. Move a step on- ward), 1821. Garibaldi's warlike Hymn, and Godfredo Mameli's Italian Brethren, Italy has Awaked, composed by Mercantini. Russia. God Protect the Czar. Scotland. Several Jacobite songs, the most popular being The King shall Enjoy his own Again, When the King Comes o'er the Water, and Lilliburlero of 1688. United States. America, My Country 'Tis of Thee. MOURNING COLORS OF VARIOUS COUNTRIES. ' Black. To express the privation of light and joy, the midnight gloom of sorrow for the loss sustained. The color of mourning in America and Europe. It was also the color of mourning in ancient Greece and in the Roman Empire. Black and white striped. To express sorrow and hope. The mourning of the South-Sea Islanders. Greyish brown. The color of the earth, to which the dead return. The color of mourning in Ethiopia. Pale Brown. The color of withered leaves. The mourn- ing of Persia Sky-blue. To express the assured hope that the deceased has gone to heaven. The color of mourning in Syria, Cap- padocia, and Armenia. Deep blue. In Bokhara, is the color of mourning (Han- way). The Romans in the Republic wore dark blue for mourning. Purple and Violet. To express royalty, *'kings and priests to God." The color of mourning for cardinals and the kings of Prance. The color of mourning in Turkey Is violet. White. Emblem of "white-handed hope." The color of mourning in China. Henry VIII. wore white for Anne Boleyn. The ladies of the ancient Rome and Sparta wore white for mourning. It was the color of mourning in Spain till 1498. In England it is still customary in some of the provinces to wear white silk hat-bands and white gloves for the unmarried. Yellow. The sear and yellow leaf. The color of mourn- ing In Egypt and in Burmah, where also it is the color of the monastic order. In Brittany, widow's caps among the paysannes are yellow. Anne Boleyn wore yellow mourning for Catherine of Aragon. Some say yellow is in token of exaltation. "SOCIAL PRECEDENCE" AT THE NATIONAL CAPITAL. In that great social center every hostess must needs know her "Washington" for the sharp eyes that are watch- ing are very tenter hooks to her who may inadvertently "put her foot into it." Social precedence is the grammar, the arithmetic, the algebra, in short, well nigh the Bible, of the woman who would or who must entertain. "Must" sounds a bit harsh, perhaps, to the lay mind; but "must" it is, for the laws of the Medes and Persians 140 Sweden. Blue, with yellow cross. Switzerland. Red, with white cross. THE LIMITS OP THE3 GULP STREJAM. Recent British Admiralty charts give the eastern limits of the Gulf Stream in different months as follows: January: The stream does not reach to the eastward of 20 deg. W. and a southeasterly set is apparent off Ire- . land. February: In latitude 55 deg. N. it reaches 15 deg. W.; a southeasterly set is found to the westward of Ireland, etc. March: It has advanced to the coast of Ireland. April: In 55 deg. N. its limit has receded to 20 deg. W. and the Iceland south-going current begins to show itself ^ north of 55 deg. N. May: The Gulf Stream and Davies's Strait cold current commingle in 47 deg. N., 27 deg. W., etc. June: Gulf Stream to 15 deg. W. in 52 deg. N. July: To the south of 50 deg. N. it joins the Iceland and Denmark strait current in about 48 deg. N. August: It extends to the north of Ireland. September: It extends to the north of Scotland. October: It is found in 10 deg. W. at 50 deg. N. November: The stream is traceable to 19 deg. W. in 59 deg. N. December: It is difficut to trace the stream east of 40 deg. N. in 45 deg. W. According to Capt. Maury the gulf stream runs uphill. He shows that after emerging from the Gulf of Mexico this famous current of warm water broadens out toward the north and becomes correspondingly more and more shallow. Thus, its depth off the Island of Bernini is about 200 fath- oms, while off Cape Hatteras it has shallowed to about 100 fathoms. He calculates the acsent at ten inches to the mile. NATIONAL ANTHEMS. Austria. Haydn's Hymn to the Emperor. Belgian. The Barbanconne. Denmark. Song of Danebrog (a flag with a white cross which fell from heaven in the 13th century at the prayer of Waldemar II.) England. Rule Britannia, words by Thomson, music by Handel, and God Save the King. (See above.) France. Ancient, the Chanson de Roland. Since the Revolution, the Marseillaise and the Chant du Depart. Germany. Arndt's Des Deutschen Vaterland; ''Heil Dir im Siegeskranz." Hungary. The Rakoczy March. Italy. Daghela Avanti un passo (i. e. Move a step on- ward), 1821. Garibaldi's warlike Hymn, and Godfredo Mameli's Italian Brethren, Italy has Awaked, composed by Mercantlni. 141 Russia. God Protect the Czar. Scotland. Several Jacobite songs, the most popular being The King shall Enjoy his own Again, When the King Comes o'er the Water, and Lilliburlero of 1688. United States. America, My Country 'Tis of Thee. MOURNING COLORS OP VARIOUS COUNTRIES. Black. To express the privation of light and joy, the midnight gloom of sorrow for the loss sustained. The color of mourning in America and Europe. It was also the color of mourning in ancient Greece and in the Roman Empire. Black and white striped. To express sorrow and hope. The mourning of the South-Sea Islanders. Greyish brown. The color of the earth, to which the dead return. The color of mourning in Ethiopia. Pale Brown. The color of withered leaves. The mourn- ing of Persia Sky-blue. To express the assured hope that the deceased has gone to heaven. The color of mourning in Syria, Cap- padocia, and Armenia. Deep blue. In Bokhara, is the color of mourning (Han- way). The Romans in the Republic wore dark blue for mourning. Purple and Violet. To express royalty, *'kings and priests to God." The color of mourning for cardinals and the kings of France. The color of mourning in Turkey is violet. White. Emblem of **white-handed hope." The color of mourning in China. Henry VIII. wore white for Anne Boleyn. The ladies of the ancient Rome and Sparta wore white for mourning. It was the color of mourning in Spain till 1498. In England it is still customary in some of the provinces to wear white silk hat-bands and white gloves for the unmarried. Yellow. The sear and yellow leaf. The color of mourn- ing in Egypt and in Burmah, where also it is the color of the monastic order. In Brittany, widow's caps among the paysannes are yellow. Anne Boleyn wore yellow mourning for Catherine of Aragon. Some say yellow is in token of exaltation. "SOCIAL. PRECEDENCE" AT THE NATIONAL CAPITAL. In that great social center every hostess must needs know her "Washington" for the sharp eyes that are watch- ing are very tenter hooks to her who may inadvertently *'put her foot into it." Social precedence is the grammar, the arithmetic, the algebra, in short, well nigh the Bible, of the woman who would or who must entertain. **Must" sounds a bit harsh, perhaps, to the lay mind; but "must" it is, for the laws of the Medes and Persians 142 were no more impregnable than the inflexible edict, backed \ by the Cabinet, to which even the "First Lady" must yield. The President's wife must hold just so many public re- ceptions; the wives of the Cabinet members must entertain at intervals. None has dared defy, or will ever one ignore this requirement. When the formal, official entertainments are past, there still remain the semi-official function^', and in these must the statute of social precedence be regarded no less scrupu- lously. At even a private entertainment must the rights of diplomatists be observed with the nicest delicacy. Indeed, in the light of the adequate means at the disposal of a hostess for her guidance, an error in this matter would seem to be inexcusable. Of course, many are not supposed to know, off hand or intuitively, the exact seniority of service upon which depends the precedence of members of the Diplomatic Corps. That they may learn, the Department of State issues a little book for limited circulation among those who may be called upon to face what would without its aid prove to be a dilemma. The rule that an Ambassador or Minister shall always take i» to dinner the wife of some one of rank is rarely if ever broken. < SOCIAL GOSPEL. OF WASHINGTON. ''Regulations concerning precedence of diplomatic agents: < "The rules on this subject which have been prescribed by the department are the same as those contained in the. seven rules of the Congress of Vienna found in the protocol, ' of the session of March 9, 1815, and are in the supplementary or eighth rule of the Congress of Aix-la-Chapelle of Novem- ber 21, 1818. "Article 1. Diplomatic agents are divided into three classes:— That of ambassadors, legates or nuncios; that of envoys, ministers or other persons accredited to sovereigns; that of charge d'affaires, accredited to ministers of foreign affairs. Article II. Ambassadors, legates or nuncios only have: the representative character. "Article III. Diplomatic agents of extraordinary mission have not on that account any superiority of rank. Article IV. Diplomatic agents shall take precedence In their respective classes according to the official notification of their arrival. The present regulation shall not cause any innovation with regard to the representative of the Pope. "Article V. A uniform mode shall be determined in each , State for the reception of diplomatic agents of each class. Article VI. Relations of consanguinity or of family alliance between courts confer no t)recedence on their dip- lomatic agents. I'ho same rule applies to political alliances,' "Article VII, In acts or treaties between several Powers which grant alternate precedence the order which Is to be observed in the signatures shall be declared by lot between the ministers. "Article VIII. It is agreed that the ministers resident Accredited to them shall form, with respect to their prece- dence, an intermediate class between ministers of the second class and charges d'affaires." "These rules have been formally or tacitly accepted by all governments, except the Ottoman Porte, which divides diplomatic representatives into three classes only, ambassa- dors, ministers and charges d'affaires." The representatives of these nations come in the follow- ing order of precedence: 1. Great Britain. 19. Nicaragua. 2. Germany. 20. Netherlands. 3. France. 21. Salvador. 4. Russia. 22. Japan. 5. Mexico. 23. Peru. 6. Italy. 24. Bolivia. 7. Sweden and Norway. 25. Persia. 8. Guatemala. 26. Uruguay. 9. Austria-Hungary. 27. Colombia. 10. Switzerland. 28. Korea. 11. Denmark. 29. Argentine Republic. 12. Ecuador. 30. Belgium. 13. Portugal. 31. Siam. 14. Hayti. 32. Turkey. 15. China. 33. Venezuela. 16. Brazil. 34. Dominican Republic. 17. Costa Rica. 35. Chili. 18. Spain. DURABILITY OF A HORSB. A horse will travel 400 yards in 41/2 minutes at a walk, 400 yards in 2 minutes at a trot, and 400 yards in 1 minute at a gallop. The usual work of a horse is taken at 22,500 lbs. raised 1 foot per minute, for 8 hours per day. A horse will carry 250 lbs. 25 miles per day of 8 hours. An average draught-horse will draw 1,600 lbs. 23 miles per day on a level road, weight of wagon included. The average weight of a horse is 1,000 lbs.; his strength is equal to that of five men. In a horse mill moving at 3 feet per second, track 25 feet diameter, he exerts with the machine the power of 4^^ horses. The greatest amount a horse can pull in a horizontal line is 900 lbs.; but he can only do this momentarily, in con- tinued exertion, probably half of this is the limit. He at- tains his growth in 5 years, will live 25, average 16 years. A horse will live 25 days on water, without solid food, 17 days without eating or drinking, but only 5 days on solid food, without drinking. 144 PAPEH MEASURE, SIZES, ETC. Paper Measure 24 sheets =1 quire . 2 reams =1 bnndld . 20 sheets ... =1 quire, outsides . 4 reams . . =1 bundle, printers' . 25 sheets ... =1 quire, printers* . 10 reams =1 bale . 20 quires =1 ream . 60 skins . . =1 roll of parchment. 21H quires, =1 ream, printers'. Sizes of PrintinsT Paper. Inches. Inches. Post 19^xl5y2 Double crown 30 x20 Medium 24 xl9 Sheet and half Demy 22i^xl7y2 post 231/^x1914 Royal 25 x20 Double post 3iy2xl9y2 Super royal 27y2x20y2 Double demy 35 x22y2 Imperial 80 x22 Double medium... 24 x38 Dbl. foolscap 27 xl7 Double medium... 24 x36 Sizes of Books. The name indicates the number of pages in the sheet, thus: In a folio book, 4 pages or 2 leaves equal 1 sheet; a quarto, or 4to, eight pages or 4 leaves to a sheet; an octavo, or 8vo, 16 pages or 8 leaves, to a sheet. In a 12mo, 24 pages, or 12 leaves equal 1 sheet, and the 18 mo, 36 pages, or 18 leaves equal 1 sheet, and so on. The following are the approximate sizes of books: Inches. Inches. Royal folio 19 xl2 Crown 8vo 7y2x4^ Demy folio 18 xll Foolscap 8vo 7 x4 ] Super Imp. Qrto 12mo 7 x4 -4to 15y2xl3 16mo 6y2x4 Royal 4to 12y2xlO Square 16mo 4y2x3i^ Demy 4to liy2X 8y2 Royal 24mo 5y2x3i4 Crown 4to 11 x 8 Demy 24mo 5 x2% , Royal octavo 10y2X 6y2 Royal 32mo 5 x3 Medium 8vo 9y2X 6 Post 32mo 4 x2y2 Demy 8vo 9 x 5^4 Demy 48mo. 3%x2^ ACCOMPLiISHMENTS OP FAMOUS OLD PEOPLE. Cato, the censor, was an old man when he taught him- self Greek. Michael Angelo, at seventy years of age, said, ''I am still learning." John Kemble wrote out Hamlet thirty times, and said, on quitting the stage ''I am now beginning to understand my art." Mrs. Siddons, after she left the stage, was found study- ing Lady Macbeth, and ^aid, "I am amazed to discover some new points in the character which I never found out while i acting it." ! 145 Milton, in his blindness, when past fifty, Sat down tO complete his Paradise Lost. Scott, at fifty-five, took up his pen to redeem an enor- mous liability. Richardson was above fifty when he published his first novel, Pamela. Benjamin West was sixty-four when he commenced his series of paintings, one of which is Christ Healing the Sick. VARIOUS KINDS OP LIBERTY. Liberty means, **to do what one likes.*' Civil Liberty. The liberty of a subject to conduct his own affairs as he thinks proper, provided he neither infringes on the equal liberty of others, nor offends against the good morals or laws under which he is living. Moral Liberty. Such freedom as is essential to render a person responsible for what he does, or what he omits to do. National Liberty. The liberty of a nation to make its own laws, and elect its own executive. Natural Liberty. Unrestricted freedom to exercise all natural functions in their proper places. Personal Liberty. Liberty to go out of one's house or nation, and to return again without restraint, except de- prived thereof by way of punishment. Political Liberty. The right to participate in political elections and civil oflQces; and to have a voice in the admin- istration of the laws under which you live as a citizen and subject. Religious Liberty. Freedom in religious opinions, and in both priviate and public worship, provided such freedom in no wise interferes with the equal liberty of others. THE ORIGIN OP THE NAME "UNCLE SAM." During the War of 1812, Elbert Anderson supplied pro- visions to the Government, large quantities of which he bought in Troy. One of the inspectors there was Samuel Wilson, generally known as "Uncle Sam." As the packages of provisions were approved they were branded **E. A.— U. S." A stranger happening to ask what the letters meant, was told by a joker that they stood for "Elbert Anderson— Uncle Sam." The joke became current In Troy and then passed out through America and to the world at large BROTHER JONATHAN. In the revolutionary war, Washington, being In great want of supplies for the army, and having unbounded confidence In his friend, Jonathan Trumbull, governor of Connecticut, said, "We must consult brother Jonathan." Brother Jonathan was consulted on all occasions by the American liberator, and the phrase becom- ing popular was accepted as the national name of the Amer- icans as a people. U6 FACIAS ABOUT STATE LEGISLATURES AlVD GOVERNORS. Stages and. Territor- ies. Salaries of Members. Annual or Per Diem, while in Session. Tkrms of Members, Years. Governors. Sena- tors. Rep- Te- tives. Ann. or Bien. Limit of Session Salar- ies. Lg't) Terii Yrs. Air, $4 per ciiem 4 2 Bien. .. SOdys.. $ 3,000 2 ' 2 2 Bien. .. eOdys.. 3,600 4 ■■ A fh- $6 4 2 Bien. .. 60dys.. 3.000 2 $8 " 4 2 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 6,000 4 4 2 Bien. .. 90dys.. 5,000 2 $ouu ann . . . 2 2 Bien. .. None .. 4,000 2 $300 ... 4 2 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 2,000 4 TTlo $6 per diem 4 2 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 3,500 4 2 2 Ann — 50 dys.. 3,000 2 Hawaii .... $400 ann . . . 4 2 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 5.000 4 $5 per diem 2 2 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 3,000 2 Til $1000 sess'n 4 2 Bien. .. None .. 6,000 4 $6 per diem 4 2 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 5,000 4 ' Ta $550 prterm 4 2 Bien. .. None 3,000 2 $3 per diem 4 2 Bien. .. 40 dys.. 3,000 2 ?y $5 '* $5 ** 4 2 Bien. ... 60 dys.. 6,500 4 4 ' 4 Bien. .. 60 dys.. 5,000 4 $150 ann . . . 2 2 Bien. .. None .. 2,500 2 $5 per diem 4 2 Bien. .. 90 dys . . 4,500 4 Jh. -Oct. 24 Southern Minnesota * .Sei)t. 26 Maryland 4. .Oct. 25 Nebraska Sept. 28 Tennessee do Michigan Sept. 29 Virginia ^..Oct. 31 Wisconsin Oct. 5 North Carolina ..<..Nov. 1 Iowa Oct. 6 Arkansas do Kansas ..Oct. 14 Alabama .Nov. 7 Illinois fc..Oct. 15 Mississippi ,..Nov. 9 New York ^ .Oct. 16 South Carolina Nov. 12 Ohio •. do Georgia ..Nov. 14 Indiana Oct. 17 Lousiana . Nov. 23 Missouri Oct. 20 Eastern Texas Nov. 25 Kentucky Oct. 21 156 WONDERS OF THE3 HUMAN BODY. The weight of the male infant at birth is 7 lbs. avoir- dupois; that of the female is not quite 6 1-2 lbs. The maxi- mum weight (140 1-2 lbs.) of the male is attained at the age of 40; that of the female (nearly 124 lbs.) is not attained until 50; from which ages they decline afterwards; the male to 127 1-4 lbs., the female to 100 lbs., nearly a stone. The full-grown adult is 20 times as heavy as a new born infant. In the first year he triples his weight, afterwards the growth proceeds in geometrical progression, so that if 50 infants in their first year weigh 1,000 lbs., they will in the second weigh 1,210 lbs.; in the third 1,331; in the fourth 1,464 lbs.; the term remaining very constant up to the ages of 11-12 in females, and 12-13 in males, where it must be nearly doubled; afterwards it may be continued, and will be found nearly correct up to the age of 18 or 19, when the growth proceeds very slowly. At an equality of age the male is generally heavier than the female. Towards the age of 12 years only an individual of each sex has the same weight. The male attains the maximum weight at about the age of 40, and he begins to lose it very sensibly towards 60. At 80 he loses about 13.2328 lbs., and the stature is diminished 2.756 inches. Females attain their maximum weight at about 50. The mean weight of a mature man is 140 lbs., and of an average woman 94 lbs. In old age they lose about 12 or 14 lbs. Men weigh most at 40, women at 50, and begin to lose weight at 60. The mean weight of both sexes in old age is that which they had at 19. When the male and female have assumed their complete development they weigh almost exactly 20 times as much as at their birth, while the stature is about 3 1-2 times greater. Children lose weight during the first three days after birth; at the age of a week they sensibly increase; after one year they triple their weight; then they require six years to double their weight, and thirteen years to quadruple One hundred and seventy-five million c^lls are in the lungs, which would cover a surface thirty times greater than the human body. The skin contains more than 2,000,000 openings, which are the outlets of an equal number of sweat glands. The human skeleton consists of more than 200 distinct bones. An amount of blood equal to the whole quantity in the body passes through the heart once every minute. The full capac- ity of the lungs is about 320 cupic inches. About two- thirds of a pint of air is inhaled and exhaled at each breath in ordinary respiration. The stomach daily produces 9 pounds of gastric juice for digestion of food; its capacity is about 5 pints. There are more than 500 separate muscles in the tody, with an equal number of nerves and blood vessels. 157 The weight of the heart is from 8 to 12 ounces. It beats 100,000 times in 24 hours. Each prespiratory duct is one- fourth of an inch in length, of the whole about 9 miles. The average man takes 5V2 pounds of food and drink each day which amounts to one ton of solid and liquid nourish- ment annually. A man breathes 18 times in a minute, and 3,000 cubic feet, or about 375 hogsheads of air every hour of his existence. WEIGHT AND STATURE OF HUMANITY. The mean weight and stature of the human body at birth, and at every subsequent age. Males. Females. Age Feet. Lbs. Age. Feet. Lbs. 0.. ....1.64 7.06 0 1.62 6.42 2 ...2.60 25.01 2 2.50 23.53 4 3.04 3L38 4 3.00 28.67 6 3.44 38.80 6 3.38 35.29 9 4.00 49.95 9 3.92 47.10 11 4.36 59.77 11 4.26 56.57 13 4.72 75.81 13 4.60 72.65 15 5.07 96.40 15 4.92 89.04 17 5.36 116.56 17 5.10 104.43 18 5.44 127.59 18 5.13 112.55 20 5.49 132.46 20 5.16 115.30 30 5.52 140.38 30 5.18 119.82 40 5.52 140.42 40 5.18 121.81 50 5.49 139.96 50 5.04 123.86 60 5.38 136.07 60 4.97 119.76 70 5.32 131.27 70 4.97 113.60 80 5.29 127.54 80 4.94 108.80 90 5.29 127.54 90 4.94 108.81 Average 103.66 Average 93.73 CHEMICAL. ELEMENTS OF THE BODY. An interesting exhibit at the National Museum shows the physical ingredients which go to make up the average man weighing 154 pounds. A large glass jar holds the 96 pounds of water which his body contains. In other receptacles are 3 pounds of white of egg, a little less than 10 pounds of pure glue, 43i^ pounds of fat, 8% pounds of phosphate of lime, 3 ounces of sugar and starch, 7 ounces of fluoride of calcium, 6 ounces of phosphate of magnesia, and a little or- dinary atmospheric pressure, the space of primary chemical elements; the same man Is found to contain 97 pounds of oxygen, enough to take up, under ordinary atmospheric pressure, the space of a room 10 feet long, 10 feet wide and 10 feet high. His body also holds 15 pounds of hydrogen, which, under the same conditions, would occupy somewhat more than two such rooms as that described. To these 158 must be added 3 pounds 13 ounces of nitrogen. The carbon is represented by a cubic foot of coal. It ought to be a diamond of the same size, because that stone is pure carbon. A row of bottles contain the other elements that go to make up a man. These are: 4 ounces chlorine, 314 ounces of fluorine, 8 ounces of phosphorus, 3^ ounces of brimstone, 2^/^ ounces of sodium, 21/2 ounces of potassium, 1-lOth of an ounce of iron, 2 ounces of magnesium and 3 pounds 13 ounces of calcium. THE HUMAN SPECIES. It combines that grand combination of soul and body, which, divided again, results in two separate natures— the God-like and the mortal man. The basis of divine man is the soul; the beginning of mortal, the infant, or the spring of life. Youthhood is life's beautiful summer. Middle- age is the Indian summer of life— the sublimest period of man's existence, while the growing sheaf is the pure white winter or old age. The human species is the perfection of the Master's handiwork! Man is a cosmopolite; that is to say, his organization is fitted for all climates. He lives under the equator, and in the j temperate zones, as well as in the vigorous climes of the;| north and the south. He does not appear, however, to dwell ' beyond the 55th degree of southern latitude, and the 65th of ^ northern. In the human species we may establish three principal races, each of which contains varieties more or less strongly marked. These are the white or Caucasian; the yellow or Mongolian; and the black or Melanire. COMMAIVDERS OF OUR ARMIES. A table showing the rank, names, and periods of service of the various commanders of the United States Army since 1775. A few of these men have been almost forgotten, and it may prove surprising to many people to know that at one time an officer of the low grade of Captain commanded all the military forces of the country. The table follows: Rank and Name. Gen. George Washington, June 17, 1775 to Dec, 23, 1783. Major-Gen. Henry Knox, Dec. 23, 1783 to June 20, 1784. Capt. J. Doughty, art'y, June 20, 1784 to Aug. 12, 1784. Lieut-Col. J. Harmar, inf., Aug. 12, 1784 to March 4, 1791. Major-Gen. A. St. Clair, March 4, 1791 to March 5, 1792. Major-Gen. A. Wayne, April 13, 1792 to Dec. 15, 1796. Brig-Gen. J. Wilkinson, Dec. 15, 1796 to July 13, 1798. Lieut.-Gen. Geo. Washington, July 13, 1798 to Dec. 14. 1799. Major-Gen. A. Hamilton, Dec. 14, 1799 to June 15, 1800. Brig.-Gen. J. Wilkinson, June 15, 1800 to Jan. 27, 1812. Major-Gen. H. Dearborn, Jan. 27, 1812 to June 15, 1815. Major-Geii. Jacob Brown, June 15, 1815 to Feb. 24, 1828. 150 Major-(^en. A. Macomb, May 28, 1828 to June 1^41. Major-Gen. W. Scott, July 5, 1841 to Nov. 1, 1861. Major-Gen. Geo. B. McCJellan, Nov. 1, 1861 to Mar. 11, 1862. Major-Gen. H. w: Halleck, July 23, 1862 to March 9, 1864. Gen. U. S. Grant, March 9, 1864 to March 4, 1869. Gen. W. T. Sherman, March 8, 1869 to Nov. 1, 1883. Gen. P. H. Sheridan, Nov. 1, 1883 to Aug. 5, 1888. Major-Gen. J. McA. Schofield, Aug. 14, 1888 to Sept. 29, 1895. Lieut. -Gen. N. A. Miles, Oct. 5, 1895 to There will be no more Captains commanding the army, because an act of Congress of June 6, 1900, provides: "That the senior major-general of the line commanding the army shall have the rank, pay, and allowances of a lieutenant- general," and as a consequence Maj.-Gen. Miles became Lieut.-Gen. on June 6th, 1900. From the date of G^n. Washington's death (Dec. 14, 1799) to June 1, 1821, when Gen. Brown assumed command, there was no general officer charged with the immediate command of the army. During this period the War Department ex- ercised direct control of the army. In the above list, how- ever, the senior officer of the army, covering that period, is here shown. Gen. Scott left for Mexico on Nov. 24, 1846, and from that time to May 11, 1849, he had_ no control of the army not included in his command. He was assigned to the Eastern Division on Aug. 31, 1848, and resumed command of the army on May 11, 1849. Gen. McClellan did not exercise command of the army after March 11, 1862, although the senior officer until Gen. Halleck assumed command, on July 23, 1862. The President of the United States is at all times Com- mander-in-Chief of the army and navy. ILLITERACY IN THE U. S. The following table shows for each element of the popu- lation the number of illiterates and the percentage iu each class at the last census. ^ , , Population 10 Years of Age — ^ General Nativity and Over. and Color. , Illiterates ^ Total. Number. Per Ct. Aggregate 47,413,559 6,324,702 13,34 Total white 41,931,074 3,212,574 7.66 Native white 33,144,187 2,065,003 6.23 Native parents 25,375,766 1,890,723 7.45 Foreign parents 7,768,421 174,280 2 24 Foreign white 8,786,887 1,147,571 13.06 Total colored 5,482,485 3,112,128 56.76 Persons of negro descent.. 5,328,972 3,042,668 57.10 160 Trilt2 ADMIRAL OF THE NAVY. There is no retiring age for the Admiral in our navy; Whoever may be the Admiral will be carried on the active list as long as he lives. $26,000 FOR A SINGLE BOOK. Messrs. Quaritch, the well-known London book collectors, received the highest sum ever paid for a single volume. They sold a copy of the Psalmorum Codex, printed by Fust & Schaefeer in 1459, for $26,000. The purchaser was said to be Mr. J. Pierpont Morgan. THE FAMOUS "SUN" CHOLERA CURE. The Sun cholera cure is in the United States Pharma- copeia, and can be obtained from any druggist. Its formula is as follows: Equal parts of tincture of opium, tincture of rhubarb, tincture of cayenne, spirits of camphor and essence of peppermint; mix well; dose, 15 to 30 drops in water, to be repeated in 20 minutes if necessary. BUSINESS LAWS WORTH KNOWING, A note given by a minor is void. A note drawn on Sunday is void. It is a fraud to conceal a fraud. Ignorance of the law excuses no one. Notes bear interest only when so stated. The acts of one partner bind all the others. The law compels no one to do impossibilities. An agreement without consideration is void. A personal right of action dies with the person. Contracts made on Sunday cannot be enforced. A contract made with a minor or lunatic is void. A receipt for money paid is not legally conclusive. Agents are responsible to their principals for errors. Signatures made with a lead pencil are good in law. Altering a note in any manner by the holder makes it void. It is not legally necessary to say on a note "for value received." ' A note obtained by frau3, or from a person in a state of intoxication cannot be collected. If a note is lost or stolen, it does not release the maker; he must pay it. Each individual in a partnership Is responsible for the whole amount of the debts of the firm. An indorser of a note is exempt from liability if not served with notice of its dishonor within twenty-four hours of Its non-payment. Notes falling due Sunday or on a legal holiday must be paid on the day previous. TWENTY METALS MORE VALUABLE THAN COLD. Gold and silver and nickel, of which our coins are con- structed—while precious in themselves and of greatest value as a circulating medium— are not the most costly of metals. They stand, in fact, far below a score of others known in chemistry and the arts and sciences, and which are pro- cured with the greatest of difficulty and expense from their recesses in the mineral world. The intense heat of crucibles or powerful acids are required to separate and purify them from the dross with which they are surrounded in their natural state. Here is a table of comparative values. While this list is approximately correct, it does not assume to be absolutely accurate, for the reason that the values of the metals in the commercial world are constantly subject to variations. Aluminium, for instance, which is extracted from clay by a wonderful process, and which promises to become of greatest value to mankind, has been cheapened in the cost of production during the past ten years from about $8 to less than 50 cents per pQund. Per pound troy. Per pound troy. Gallium $40,000.00 Barium $950.00 Vanadium 3,840.00 Iridium 658.00 Thorium 8,204.00 Osmium 640.00 Zinconium 3,000.00 Rhodium 512.00 Glacium 3,000.00 Palladium 400.00 Chromium 2,400.00 Gold 250.00 Lithium 1,920.00 Janthanium 175.00 Cirium 1,920.00 Platinum 130.00 Calcium 1,800.00 Tellurium 108.00 Didymium 1,800.00 Potassium 32.00 Idium 1,800.00 Silver 12.00 Tantalum * 1,728.00 Cobat 6.00 Yttorlum 1,728.00 Nickel .60 Nidium 1,536.00 Aluminium .50 Strontium 1,536.00 A cursary view only of the peculiartles of a number of these metals can be given here, leaving the student to pur- sue the investigation at leisure. Gallium is the costliest of metals, a single pound being worth a small fortune. Its use is confined to scientific purposes, where its exceeding sensitiveness to heat is utilized. The warmth of ±he hand seems to melt this sensitive plant of minerals. Vanaddium, found chiefly in Mexico and Chili, although first discovered in Swedish iron ore In 1830. Thorium, found in Norway, combustible below red heat, was first known in 1829. Chromium, discovered in 1797, communicates beautiful colors to substances into which it enters, hence its name. Calcium, used for light, burning with dazzling effect at red heat. Didymium is found in gneiss, first in England. TantalJnm was discovered in Sweden in 1802. Yttorium is 162 ft tery rare metal, found in Scandinavia, and of little known service to man. Strontium, used to color fireworlis a bright crimson, is a combustible metal quite dangerous to handle. Barium is a white metal found in New England as a pow- der. Osmium is of the platinum group, hard, infusible, dis- . covered in 1803, and . native as an alloy in platinum. It is the heaviest of/ all metals. Panadium is of the same group, found the same year. Gold is the only yellow metal, but is neither the most valuable nor the heaviest of metals, as commonly supposed. Helium is a newly discovered element, or metal of which there is not over a quart in the world so far as known at present. WHAT A VESSEL'S DISPLACEMENT IS. The displacement of a vessel Is the weight of water dis- placed by its bottom and sides below the waterline. A ship does not carry a weight greater than its displacement; the carrying capacity of a ship is measured by marine tons of forty-eight cubic feet, while the displacement is measured by tons of 2,000 pounds. If the displacement is less than the weight, the vessel will sink; if more, the vessel floats. PROVERBS WORTH REMEMBERING. An old gentleman who had been very successful in bus- iness, and what is still better, had the respect of all who knew him, in the presence of the writer gave to a young boy a book of proverbs, of which the following is a copy— saying as he did so— Follow the precepts contained in those Scrip- tural Proverbs as I have tried to do, and you can look back over your life and be satisfied with it. SCRIPTURAL PROVERBS, A false balance is an abomination to the Lord; but a just weight is his delight. A fool uttereth all his mind; but a wise man keepeth it till afterwards. A fool's wrath is presently known; but a prudent man covereth shame. A good name is rather to be chosen than great riches, and loving favor rather than silver and gold. A man that has friends must show himself friendly; and there is a friend that sticketh closer than a brother. A man of understanding holdeth his peace. A man's pride shall bring him low; but honor shall uphold the humble in spirit. A merry heart doeth good like a medicine; but a broken spirit drieth the bones. A righteous man regardeth the life of his beast; but the tender mercies of the wicked are cruel. A soft answer turneth away wrath; but grievous words stir up anger. A virtuous woman is a crown to her husband; but she that maketh ashamed is as rottenness in his bones. A wise son maketh a glad father; but a foolish son ig the heaviness of his mother. A word fitly spoken is like apples of gold in pictures of silver. As a bird that wandereth from her nest, so is a man that wandereth from his place. As a dog returneth to his vomit, so a fool returneth to his folly. As a jewel of gold on a swine's snout, so is a fair woman who is without discretion. As a madman who casteth firebrands, arrows, and death, so is the man that deceiveth his neighbor, and saith, Am not I in sport? As the crackling of thorns under a pot, so is the laughter of a fool. As the whirlwind passeth, so is the wicked no more; but the righteous is an everlasting foundation. As vinegar to the teeth, and as smoke to the eyes, so ia the sluggard to them that send him. Be thou diligent to know the state of thy flocks, and look well to thy herds; for riches are not forever. Before honor is humility. Better is a dry morsel and quietness therewith, than a house full of sacrifices with strife. Better is a dinner of herbs where love is, than a stalled ox and hatred therewith. Better is a little with righteousness, than great revenues without right. Blessings are upon the head of the just; but violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. Boast not thyself of to-morrow; for thou knowest not what a day may bring forth. By much slothfulness the building decayeth; and through idleness of the hands the house droppeth through. By pride cometh contention. Cast thy bread upon the waters, for though shalt find it after many days. Even a fool, when he holdeth his peace, is counted wise; and he that shutteth his lips is esteemed a man of under- standing. Faithful are the wounds of a friend; but the kisses of an enemy are deceitful. Favor is deceitful, and beauty is vain; but a woman that feareth the Lord, she shall be praised. Fear God, and keep his commandments; for this is the whole duty of man. Go from the presence of the foolish man, when thou per- ceivest not in him the lips of knowledge. Go to the ant, thou sluggard; consider her ways and be wise. 164 God hath made man upright, but they have sought out many inventions. He becometh poor that dealeth with a slack hand; but the hand of the diligent maketh rich. He that observeth the wind shall not sow, and he that re- gardeth the clouds shall not reap. He that passeth by, and meddleth with strife belonging not to him, is like one that taketh a dog by the ears. He that is slow to anger is better than the mighty, and he that ruleth his spirit than he that taketh a city. He that loveth pleasure shall be a poor man; he that lov- eth wine and oil shall not be rich. He that is greedy of gain troubleth his own house; but he that hated gifts shall live. He that is of a merry heart hath a continual feast. He that is first in his own cause seemeth just; but his neighbor cometh and searcheth him. He that hath pity upon the poor lendeth to the Lord; and that which he hath given will he pay him again. He that hideth hatred with lying lips, and he that uttereth slander, is a fool. He that spareth the rod hateth his son; but he that loveth him chasteneth betimes. He that gathereth in summer is a wise son; but he that sleepeth in harvest is a son that causes shame. He that walketh uprightly walketh surely; but he that perverteth his ways shall be known. He that is surety for a stranger, shall smart for it; and he that hateth suretyship is sure. He that keepeth (silent) his mouth, keepeth his life; but he that openeth wide his lips shall have destruction. He that troubleth his own house shall inherit the wind; and the fool shall be servant of the wise of heart. Heaviness in the heart of a man maketh it stoop; but a good word maketh it glad. Hell and destruction are never full; so the eyes of man are never satisfied. His own iniquities shall take the wicked himself, and he shall be holden with the cords of his own sins. Hope deferred maketh the heart sick. If sinners entice thee, consent thou not. If the iron be blunt, and he do not whet the edge, then must he put to more strength; but wisdom is profitable to direct. If thine enemy be hungry, give him bread to eat; and if he be thirsty, give him water to drink; for thou shalt heap coals of fire upon his head, and the Lord shall reward thee. If thou faint in the day of adversity, thy strength la small. If ye cast pearls before swine, they will turn again and rend you. 165 In all labor there Is profit; but the talk of the lips tendeth only to penury. Iron sharpeneth Iron; so a man sharpeneth the counten- ance of his friend. It is nought, it is nought, saith the buyer; but when he is gone his way, then he boasteth. It Is better to dwell in a corner of the house-top, than with a brawling woman in a wide house. Let another man praise thee, and not thine own mouth; a stranger, and not thine own lips. Love not sleep, lest thou come to poverty; open thine eyes, and thou sbalt be satisfied with bread. Much food is in the tillage of the poor; but there is that is destroyed for want of judgment., Of making many books there is no end; and much study is a weariness of the flesh. Pride goeth before destruction, and a haughty spirit be- fore a fall. Remove not the old landmark; and enter not into the fields of the fatherless. Reprove not a scorner lest he hate thee; rebuke a wise man and he will love thee. Righteousness exalteth a nation; but sin is a reproach to any people. Say not unto thy neighbur, Go, and come again, and to- morrow I will give, when thou hast it by thee. Seest thou a man diligent in his business; he shall stand before kings; he shall not stand before mean men. Seest thou a man that is hasty in his words; there is more hope of a fool than of him. Strive not with a man without cause, if he have done thee no harm. The blessing of the Lord, it maketh rich, and he addeth no sorrow with it. The curse causeless shall not come. The drunkard and the glutton shall come to poverty; and drowsiness shall clothe a man with rags. The hand of the diligent shall bear rule; but the sloth- ful shall be under tribute. The labor of the righteous tendeth to life, the fruit of the wicked to sin. The memory of the just is blessed; but the name of the wicked shall rot. The race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong. The rich man Is wise In his own conceit; but the poor that hath understanding searcheth him out. The rich man's wealth is his strong city; the destruction of the poor is their poverty. The rich ruleth over the poor; and the borrower is ser- va^i^t to the lender. 166 The simple believeth every word; but the prudent man looketti well to his going. The sleep of the laboring man is sweet, whether he eat little or much; but the abundance of the rich will not suffer him to sleep. The sluggard will not plow by reason of the cold; there- fore shall he beg in harvest, and have nothing. The slothful man saith. There is a lion without; I shall be slain, in the streets. The poor is hated even of his neighbor; but the rich hath many friends. The profit of the earth is for all; the king himself Is served by the field. The upright shall dwell in the land, and the perfect shall remain in it; but the wicked shall be cut off from the earth, and the transgressor shall be rooted out of it. The wicked flee when no man pursueth; but the righteous are bold as a lion. The wise shall inherit glory; but shame shall be the pro- motion of fools. There is that maketh himself rich, yet hath nothing; there is that maketh himself poor, yet hath great riches. There is that scattereth, and yet increaseth; and there is that with holdeth more than is meet, but it tendeth to poverty. To all living there is hope: a living dog is better than a dead lion. Train up a child the way he should go, and when he Is old he will not depart from it. Treasures of wickedness profit nothing; but righteousness delivereth from death. Wealth makes many friends; but the poor is separated from his neighbor. Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might, for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom in the grave, whither thou goest. When goods increase, they are increased that eat them; and what good is there to the owners thereof, saving the beholding of them with their eyes. Where no counsel is, the people fall; but in the multitude of counsellors there is safety. Where no wood is, then the fire goeth out; so where there is no tale-bearer, the strife ceaseth. When pride cometh, then cometh shame; but with the lowly is wisdom. Who can find a virtuous woman? for her price is far above rubies. Whoso findeth a wife findeth a good thing, and obtaineth favor of the Lord. Wine is a mocker, strong drink is raging; and whosoever is deceived thereby is not wise. 167 Withdraw thy foot from thy neighbor's house, lest he be weary of thee, and so hate thee. ' • Withhold not good from them to whom it is due, when it Is in the power of thine hand to do. Yet a little sleep, a little slumber, a little folding of the hands to sleep: so shall thy poverty come as one that traveleth, and thy want as an armed man. HE^LIiS OF VARIOUS BELIEFS. According to Mohammedan faith, there are seven hells.— (1) Jahannam, for wicked Mohammedans, all of whom will be sooner or later taken to paradise; (2) The Flamer (Latha), for Christians; (3) The Smasher (Hutamah), for Jews; (4) The Blazer (Sair), for Sabians; (5) The Scorcher (Sakar), for Magians; (6) The Burner (Jahim), for idolators; and (7) The Abyss (Hawiyah), for hypocrites. HELL- or Arka of the Jewish Cabalists, is divided into seven lodges, one under another. (1) Gehennom, the heat 60 times that of fire. (Here It •'snows fire.*') (2) The Gates of Death, 60 times hotter than No. 1. (3) The Shadow of Death, 60 times hotter than No. 2. (4) The Pit of Corruption, 60 times hotter than No. 3. (5) The Mire of Clay, 60 times hotter than No. 4. (6) Abaddon, 60 times hotter than No. 5. (7) Sheol, 60 times hotter than No. 6, or 279,936,000,000 times hotter than fire. THE SEVEN HEAVENS. Accordingr to tlie Maliometaii System. The first heaven, says Mahomet, is of pure silver, and here the stars are hung out like lamps on golden chains. Each star has an angel for warder. In this heaven "the prophet" found Adam and Eve. The second heaven, says Mahomet, is of polished steel and dazzling splendour. Here "the prophet" found Noah. The third heaven, says Mahomet, is studed with precious stones too brilliant for the eye of man. Here Az'rael, the angel of death, is stationed, and is for ever writing in a large book or blotting words out. The former are the names of persons born, the latter those of the newly dead. The fourth heaven, he says, is of the finest silver. Here dwells the angel of tears, whose height is "500 days* jour- ney," and he sheds ceaseless tears for the sins of man. The fifth heaven is of the purest gold, and here dwells the Avenging Angel, who presides over elemental fire. Here "the prophet" met Aaron. The sixth heaven is composed of Has'ala, a sort of car- buncle. Here dwells the Guardian Angel of heaven and earth, 168 half-snow and half-fire. It was here that Mahomet saw Moses, who wept with envy. The seventh heaven, says the same authority, is formed of divine light beyond the power of tongue to describe. Each inhabitant is bigger than the whole earth, and has 70,000 heads, each head 70,000 mouths, each mouth 70,000 tongues, and each tongue speaks 70,000 languages, all for ever em- ployed in chanting the praises of the Most High. GREAT EVENTS BROUGHT ABOUT BY CAUSES OP APPARENTLY NO IMPORTANCE Tlie Greatest Events Are Often Drawn toy Hairs. Sir John Hawkin's History of Music, a work of sixteen years labour, was plunged into long oblivion by a pun. The magnificent discovery of gravitation by Newton is ascribed to the fall of an apple from a tree under which he was musing. The dog Diamond, upsetting a lamp, destroyed the papers of Sir Isaac Newton, which had been the toil of his life. A spark from a candle falling on a cottage floor was the cause of the great fire of London. A ballad chanted by a fille-de-chambre undermined the colossal power of Alberonl. A jest of the French king was the death of William the Conquerer. The destruction of Athens was brought about by a jest on Sulla. Some witty Athenian, struck with his pimply face, called him a "mulbery pudding." Rome was saved from capture by the Gauls by the cack- ling of some sacred geese. Benson, in his sketches of Corsica, says that Napoleon's love for war was planted in his boyhood by the present of a small brass cannon. The life of Napoleon was saved from the "Infernal Machine" because General Rapp detained Josephine a minute or two to arrange her shawl after the manner of Egyptian women. The famous "Rye-house Plot" miscarried from the merest accident. The house in which Charles II. was staying happened to catch fire, and the king was obliged to leave for Newmarket a little sooner than he had intended. Lafitte, the great banker, was a pauper, and he always ascribed his rise in life to his picking up a pin in the streets of Paris. A single line of Frederick II., reflecting not on politics, but on the poetry of a French minister, plunged France into the Seven Years* War. The invention of glass is ascribed to some Phoenician merchants lighting a fire on the sands of the seashore. 169 JERUSALEM'S WATER SUPPLY. Jerusalem formerly depended for its water supply on rain water collected in cisterns from the terraces and housetops. When there was an abundant rainfall a fairly adequate supply was obtained, but when there was a market shortage, not only a dearth of household water resulted, but all building operations stopped, and much sickness resulted from the use of the dregs of the cisterns. Recently however the work of laying a pipe four inches In. diameter from Solomon's pools, about nine miles south of the city, was finished. The relief afforded by this little pipe is difficult to overestimate. So it has come to pass that the Jerusalem of the twen- tieth century is drawing water from reservoirs built by King Solomon. The wonderful engineering feats of those who lived a thousand years B. C. are being utilized now by the in- habitants of Jerusalem, and the people of the Holy City thank the wisdom of the wisest of kings for the mighty reservoirs built at his order three thousand years ago. The Pools of Solomon lie in the valley of Urtas (ancient Etam), and are the most wonderful architectural remains of the ancient monarchy. Partly excavated and partly built in the narrow valey, one below the other, they vary in length from 380 to 580 feet, in breadth from 207 to 236 feet, and are from 25 to 50 feet deep. SOME FACTS ABOUT SALT. Tlie World's Supply and Where It Comes From. The principal European mines of Rock-Salt are those of Wielczka in Gallicia, at Hall in the Tyrol, in Upper Austria, Bavaria, Hungary, Transylvania, and Wallachia; at Vic and Dienze, France; Bix, Switzerland; at Cardona, Spain, and Cheshire, Eng. The first mentioned are more than a mile in length, by 6^^ furlongs wide, and over 1,000 feet deep. Of the chambers excavated some are over 150 feet high, and one is fitted up as a chapel dedicated to St. Anthony, the altar, statues, etc., being entirely of salt. In another part is a lake 650 feet long, and 40 feet deep. These mines are brilliantly illuminated on the visit of the imperial family, and festivals are held in the grand hall of reception. These mines former- ly belonged to Poland, but were ceded to Austria in 1656, recovered by John Sobleskl in 1683, and recovered by Austria, in whose posession they still remain. The first attempt to make salt in this country was at Plymouth, Mass., in 1624, the material being sea water, but It was not successful, and until the Revolution we brought our salt from Europe. Up to 1812 we made most of our salt out of sea water about New Bedford and Cape Cod. At- tempts were made with small success to make salt from springs In Pennsylvania in 1784, in New York in 1788, in 170 Louisiana in 1791 and in wliat is now West Virginia on the Kanawtia river in 1797. The first Ohio salt was made in 1798. California began her salt harvest in 1852 with sea water, and Utah began in 1847 on the shores bf Great Salt Lake, with a product in 1899 of 235,671 barrels. Kansas made its first salt from the marshes, but in 1887 a body of rock salt was found and extensive mines have been developed. In sinking through 265 feet of salt strata with a total shaft depth of 1,035 feet fifteen workable veins of salt were found, varying In thickness from four to eighteen feet, and the eighteen- foot vein has been producing the bulk of the salt. According to the census report we harvested 15,187,819 barrels of salt in 1899, 5,206,510 barrels of which came from Michigan, the first of salt producing States; New York second, 4,894,852 barrels; Kansas third, 1,645,250, and Ohio fourth, 1,460,516. California, Texas, Utah, West Virginia, Louisiana, Pennsyl- vania, Ulnols, Oklahoma and Massachusetts follow In the order named, none reaching a million barrels, and all the other States only produce enough to make a showing by being bunched. The value of the product was $7,966,897, or about 50 cents a barrel, a barel holding five bushels or 280 pounds. Over four and a half billion pounds among seventy-six mil- lions of people, or about sixty pounds per person. The one thing that we cannot exhaust, let us be extravagant as we will, is our salt supply, and if every other source would stop, except the waters of the Great Salt Lake in Utah, there is enough there to supply the world for thousands of years. some: WORLD'S RECORDS. REPORTS OF PIG IRON MANUFACTURERS covering production In October, 1901, show that the month was a record breaker, the output reaching the great total of 1,400,000 tons, of at the rate of 16,800,000 tons a year. All previous tonnage records were broken during December at the Carnegie steel mills In Homestead, the total output for the month being 825,801 tons, exclusive of armor and all other Government plate. The distribution of wages on Dec. 15, 1901, covering three weeks, aggregated $500,000, the big- gest pay day ev^r known at this plant. ALL NUPTIAL SPEED RECORDS were smashed on Sunday, Aug. 10, 1901, at St. Joseph, Mich., Chicago's Gretna Green, when twenty-seven couples from Chicago were deftly spliced in one hour and three-quarters, each marriage thus taking less than five minutes. THE CHICAGO SPEEDY-DIVORCE calendar found its stellar performance in the case of Mrs. G. Krueger. It took this lady a trifle less than ten minutes to get her divorce. At 9:30 A. M., Aug. 28, 1901, she filed her bill in the Circuit Court. At 9:40 A. M., the decree had been signed by the Judge, awarding her her freedom. The highest speed achievement in former divorce cases In any part of the 171 United States was twenty minutes for the legal separation of a San Francisco couple, in 1900. M. AUGIERES, A FRENCH CHAUFFEUR, drove a heavy French racing machine a mile in 46 seconds on Nov. 11, 1902, between Ablis and St. Arnoult, France. THE LONG-DISTANCE RECORD FOR HORSELESS VEHICLES was broken by Arthur J. Eddy of Chicago. In sixty days, from Aug. 1, to Sept. 30, 1901, he covered 2,U0O miles, travelling through Michigan, Indiana, Ohio, Pennsyl- vania, New York, New Jersey, Massachusetts and part of Canada. He averaged about 100 miles a day and at times maintained a speed of forty miles an hour. CHARLES BELLAMY, A BURLINGTON RAILROAD FIREMAN, who in eleven years of service travelled 606,840 miles and shovelled 32,501 tons of coal on the way. He never lost a trip or received a scratch through accident. Railroad men say that it is a case of physical endurance never equalled. AN ENGINE OF THE GREAT NORTHERN RAILWAY in England, which was built in 1870, completed in August, 1901, an aggregate of 4,000,000 miles, breaking the English record in this respect. THE SPEEDIEST LONG-DISTANCE DELIVERY OF MAIL ever accomplished in the world was that of the con- signment which left Sydney, Australia, Oct. 15, 1901, for London, England, by the American route. A distance of 15,265 miles was covered in thirty-one days, a saving of four days over the Suez Canal route. AROUND THE WORLD in 60 days 13 hours and 30 min- utes is the new globe girdling record, which was completed in July, 1901, by Charles 0. Fitzmo'rris, a Chicago high school boy. This beat the previous fast circuit of the world by several days. AT THE OPENING OF BUSINESS ON NOV. 1, 1902, THE United States Treasury had in its possession the largest fund of gold held by any nation in the world and the greatest ever owned by this Government, the amount being $517,078,569. The largest shipment of gold which ever left New York in a single day was sent to Europe Not. 19, 1901, on the steamship Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse. The sum was $7,082,583.19. No other ship in the world's history has ever been so richly laden. THE LARGEST SINGLE ORDER EVER GIVEN FOR WATCHES was received by the American manufacturer of the Ingersoll Dollar Watch, from a London firm, the former agreeing to deliver 2,000,000 timepieces within twelve months. NEW YORK STOCK EXCHANGE RECORD DAY was May 9, 1901, (Day of the Panic), when 3,336,695 shares were traded in. The Government tax amounted to $66,734, and Broker's commission to $834,187. $12.50 per 100 shares being the change for both buying and selling stock. 172 IMAGINE, IF YOU CAN, A LIVE STOCK TRAIN 16 7-8 miles long— numberiDg 2,397 cars and containing 34,785 head of cattle, 38,456 hogs and 22,234 sheep, and you will have some idea of the record breaking day for receipts at the Union Stock Yards, Chicago, oil Wednesday, July 24, 1901. 1901 was a record breaking year. The total receipts of live stock of all classes amounted to 15,657,162 head, the aggre- gate value being $283,953,239. This total of live stock re- ceived is the largest in history, being 518,225 larger than in any former year. JAN. 29, 1901 , A KENTUCKY FIRM SOLD TO A Chicago house 8,600 barrels of whiskey, which is the largest single transaction in lipuor ever known. On this whiskey the United States Government received $300,000 in revenue tax; the total amount of cash involved in the deal was about $750,000; the quantity of spirits was sufficient to fill 3,440,000 pint bottles; retailed at 75 cents a pint the sum realized would be $2,580,000. THE PRINCIPAL EVENTS OF THE CIVIIi WAR, THE CONFEDE:rATE states. The eleven States which seceded from tJie Union in the late Civil War (1861- 1866, were: Georgia, North and South Carolina, Virginia, Tennessee, Alabama, Louisiana, Arkansas, Mississippi, Florida and Texas. , The Republican National Convention, that met at Chicago on May 16, 1860, adoptd a platform on the 17th that denied **the authority of Congress, of a territorial legislature, or any individuals, to give legal existence to slavery in any territory of the U. S." On the 18th, after three ballotings, Abraham Lincoln was unanimously nominated for the Presidency. At the ensiiing election he received 1,857,610 votes; Douglas 1,291,574; Breckenridge 850,082; Bell 646,124. Of the electoral votes Abraham Lincoln received 180, Breckenridge 72, Bell 39, and Douglas 12. Magnanimous and sagacious, he at first designed to fill the public offices with able men drawn from the ranks of friends and opponents alike, and offered seats in his cabinet to James Guthrie of Ky., and John A. Gilmer of N. C, who declined acceptance. Prior to his departure for Washington, he visited his beloved step-mother, who, with deep emotion, ''said she was sure she would never behold him again, for she felt that his enemies would assassinate him.'* Four years later her forebodings were realized. In his inaugural address, March 4, 1861, in full view of the secession of some States, and the wavering attitude of others, he said: **I consider that in view of the constitution and the laws, the Union is unbroken, and to the extent of my ability I shall take care, as the constitution itself expressly enjoins ui5on me, that the laws of the Union be faithfully executed in all the States." His position was extremely trying and difficult. The army, only 16,000 strong. 173 was in remote parts of the country, and many of its ofCicer^i were secessionists; the navy was scattered, the treasury empty, the border States rebellious in spirit, but unwilling to suffer as the arena of conflict. His cabinet contained several of his old competitors for the chief magistry, who concurred with him in refusing to negotiate with Forsyth and Crow- ford, commissioners from the seceded States. 1861. Feb. 4. Southern Confederacy inaugurated. Del- egates from the seceded States met at Montgomery, Ala., and formed a government known as the "Confederate States of America." Jefferson Davis, formerly a United States Senator from Mississippi, was chosen President, and Alex H. Stevens, of Georgia, was chosen Vice-President. All the national property and munitions of war belonging to the United States, situated in the seceded States, were seized and held. 1861. April 12. Attack on Fort Sumter. The Star of the West, an unarmed steamer, bearing supplies to Major Anderson's garrisons in Fort Sumter, had been fired upon and driven back January 9, 1861. At the same time the Southern leaders declared that any attempt to relieve Fort Sumter would be regarded as ^ a declaration of war. At length Gen. Beauregard opened fire on the fort on the morning of the 12th of April, and after a contest of thirty-seven hours the garrison surrendered. The garrison numbered only seventy men, while the besieging force was seven thousand. 1861. March 4. Abraham Lincoln, the sixteenth Presi- dent of the United States, inaugurated. 1861. April 15. Call for seventy-five thousand volunteers by President Lincoln to suppress the rebellion. 1861. April 18. Seizure of Harper's Ferry by Confederate troops. 1861. April 20. Seizure of the Norfolk Navy Yard by the Confederates. 1861. April 19. Massachusetts troops attacked in the streets of Baltimore. First blood shed in the civil war on the anniversary of Concord and Lexington. 1861. July 4. Lincoln called an extra session of Congress in which he asked for 400,000 men, and $400,000,000 to maintain the supremacy of the Union. Congress ratified his acts, authorized the acceptance of 500,000 volunteers, placed $500,000,000 at the disposal of the Government, and confis- cated all slaves used in insurgent military operations. 1861. July 20. The Confederate Congress assembled at Richmond, Va. 1861. July 21. The Federal troops having driven the enemy from the field after a sharp contest, were suddenly attacked in flank and thrown into a pania The retreat was changed to a rout, arms and munitions being abandoned, the fugitives flying in all directions. The effect of this battle was to convince the Northcirn people of the desperate nature 174 of the great conflict that had just opened. Congress immedi- ately voted $500,000,000 and 500,000 men to prosecute the war. 1861. July 22. Gen. McClellan talies command of the Army of the Potomac. 1861. Nov. 18w The Confederate Congress meets at Rich- mond. 1861. Nov. 3. Jefferson Davis is elected President of the Confederate States for a term of six years. 1862. Feb. 16. Capture of Fort Donelson v(7ith its garri- son of fifteen thousand men, by Gen. Grant, 1862. Feb. 22. Jefferson Davis is inaugurated President of the Confederate States, at Richmond, with A. H. Stephens as Vice-President. 1862. April 6 and 7. Battle of Shiloh. 1862. April 6. Battle at Pittsburg landing; Gen. Grant is driven from his position. 1862. April 7. Gen. Grant regains his position. The valiant Gen. Johnstone was killed in this battle. 1862. April 16. Lincoln signed the bill abolishing slavery in the District of Columbia, providing for compensation to owners claimant within ninety days, and appropriating $600,000 for the colonization of such emancipates as might wish to leave the country. About $80,000 were spent in sub sequent attempts to colonize the freedmen in New Granada and Hayti. The project was then abandoned. 1862. April 24. New Orleans was taken by a double force. The naval force under Commodore Farragut, aided by a land force under Gen. Butler. 1862. May 1. Gen. Butler enters New Orleans and pro- claims martial law. 1862. May 9. Lincoln rescinded the order of Gen. Hunter, declaring the slaves of Ga., Flo., and S. C, forever free. Public sentiment and public interest did not at either epoch warrant so sweeping a measure, and Mr. Lincoln's of- ficial action was always studiously intended to accord with both. He wished all men to be free, but his "paramouut object was to save the Union, and not either to destroy or save slavery." His policy in reference to slavery was invari- ably subordinated to the preservation of nationality. 1862. July 1. President Lincoln called for 300,000 volunteers. 1862. August 8. The Habeas Corpus Act is suspended. 1862. April 25. Capture of New Orleans by Captain Farragut. 1862. March 9. Battle of the Merrimac and Monitor. This was the first battle ever fought between turreted iron ships. 1862. September 5. Invasion of Maryland by the Con- federate forces under Gen. Lee. 1862. Sept. 17. Battle of Antietam. This was one of 175 the bloodiest conflicts of the war, and thohgh the result could scarce be said to be decisive, the effect was a Federal victory. Lee> was forced to retire across the Potomac, and .Washington was no longer threatened. 1862. Nov. 19. Lincoln delivered the memorable address at the dedication of the Gettysburgh Cemetery, which is now familiar to all readers of the english language, in which he eloquently urged "that we here highly resolve that these dead shall not have died in vain; that the nation, under God, shall have a new birth of freedom; and that the govern- ment of the people, by the people, and for the people shall not perish from the earth." 1862. Dec. 13. Battle of Fredericksburg. Overwhelming defeat of Union troops; Federal loss twelve thousand. 1862-1863. December 31 and January 2. Battle of Murfreesboro. This w^as one of the fiercest battles of the war, the loss being stated as one-fourth of the number en- gaged. The Confederates were compelled to retreat. 1863. Jan. 1. Emancipation Proclamation, declaring free- dom to the slaves, issued by President Lincoln. 1863. April 6. The market prices of Richmond of this date, show the value of commodities: Apples, $50 per. bbl.; butter, $3 per lb.; round of bacon, $1:40; ham, $1:45; brandy and Avhiskey, $22 to $30 per gal.; corn, $7:50 per bu.; candles, $3 per lb.; coffee, $4:50 per lb.; flour, $32 to $36 per bbl.; sugar, $1:30 per lb. 1863. May 2-3. Battle of Chancellorsville, Va. 1863. June 20. West Virginia, the thirty-fifth State, was admitted to the Union. This portion of Virginia remained loyal to the Union during the war, and was accordingly incor- porated into a separate State. 1868. Battle of Gettysburg, Penn., July 1-3 1863. This was the bloodiest and most desperately contested struggle of the war. The loss on both sides numbered about fifty thousand men. Lee w^as forced to retreat beyond the Poto- mac, and a Northern invasion was no longer thought of. The backbone of the rebellion was broken. 1863. July 4. Surrender of Vicksburg with 37,000 prison- ers of war. This was one of the most important events of the war. By its capture the Confederacy was cut in two and the Mississippi opened to the Gulf. 1863. Sept. 19-20. Battle of Chickamauga. 1863. Nov. 24-25. Battle of Chattanooga, Tenn. 1864. April 10. Lincoln accepted an offer from the Gov- ernors of O., Ind., Ill, la., and Wis. of 100,000 men for 100 days' service; and on the 30th of that month, by letter ex- pressed entire satisfaction with General Grant, giving him unlimited discretion in the campaign about to open, and promised all the assistance he could render. 1864. May 5-6. Battle of the Wilderness. 1864. May 8-12. Battle of Spottsylvania. / 176 1864. June S. Battle of Cold Harbor. Twenty minutes after the battle had opened, ten thousand Union soldiers had fallen. 1864. June 8. In June Lincoln affixed his signature to the bill repealing the fugitive slave law, and averred his conviction that "no human power could subdue the rebellion without the use of the emancipation policy." On the 8th of June he received the Republican nomination for the Pres- idency, with Andrew Johnson for Vice-President, upon a platform of unconditional surrender of the rebels, and the complete prohibition of slavery in the U. S., by constitutional amendment. 1877. March 30. The Fifteenth Amendment, whereby the right of suffrage is guaranteed to all, regardless of race, color, or previous condition of servitude, was formally an- nounced as part of the Constitution, March 30. 1864. Sept. 2. Capture of Atlanta, Ga., by Gen. Sherman. 1864. Dec. 15-16. Battle of Nashville. 1865. April 2-3. Capture of Petersburg and Richmond by the forces of Gen. Grant. 1865. April 9. Surrender of Gen. Lee, at Appomattox Court House, Va. This event really brought the civil war to a close. 1865. April 14. Assassination of President Lincoln. This black deed was perpetrated in Ford's Theater, Wash- ington, where the President occupied a box during the per- formance. It was the act of the crazed brain of one who, thinking he was ridding the country of a tyrant, struck an almo'st deadly blow at the now vanquished South, in the murder of her most powerful friend. Neither in this country, nor elsewhere in the world, will the memory of Lincoln ever die. It was his mission to preserve what George Washington had created. He relied on the intuitive sagacity of the people, and by his wonderful executive ability and spotless integrity commanded the attention and confidence of the nation. The leader whose administration subdued a rebellion of eight millions of people, the emancipator whose pen struck the shackles fromi the limbs of four millions of slaves, the ruler who assisted to demonstrate the fact that a govern- ment resting on the enlightened popular will is strong enough to maintain itself under the most untoward circum- stances, he now occupies a niche in the temple of fame m-eviously unfilled, and will command the cordial praise of men to the latest generation. 1865. April 9. Lee surrendered to the Armies of the Potomac and James; Maj. Gen. U. S. G'-'out. 26,00 J pr\so:i- ei's. 1865. April 17. Surrender of Mosby to Maj. Gen. Han- cock. 700 prisoners. 1865. April 26. Johns d.t surrendered to the Armies of 177 the Tennessee, Georgia and Onio, to Maj. iUm. W. T. feherman. 29,1:'24 prisoners. 1865. May 10. Capture of Jefferson Davis at Irwins- ville, Ga. 1865. May 10. Tallaliasse, Fla. Surrender of Sam Jones* command to detactiment of Wilson's Cav., Maj-Gen. Mc- Cook. 8,000 prisoners. 1865. May 11. Chalk Bluff, Ark. Surrender of Jeff. Thompson's command to forces under Gen. Dodge. 7,454 prisoners. 1865. May 26. Surrender of Kirby Smith to Maj-Gen. Canby's command. 20,000 prisoners. 1865. May 26. The Armies of the East and West were disbanded and returned home, after a review at Washington. 1865. June 6. An order was issued for the release of all prisoners of war in the depots of the North. 1865. July 7. Mrs. Surratt, Harold, Payne, and Azertoth hanged at Washington for conspiracy in the murder of Lincoln. 1865. Dec. 18. Secretary Seward officially declared slavery abolished. More soldiers died from cramp diarrhhoea and dysentery than from any other disease. Three hundred and two officers and men committed suicide, 103 homicide, and 121 were executed. The quartermaster-general reports the total number of graves under the supervision of his department as 315,555, only 172,400 of which number have been identified. The largest number ol discharges among the white troops were for the following diseases: consumption, 20,403; diarr- hoea and dysentery, 17,389; debility, 14,500; rheumatism, 11,799; heart disease, 10,636. Number of United States troops captured during the war, 212,608; Confederate troops captured during the war, 476,169. Number of United States troops paroled on the field, 16,431; Confederate troops paroled on the field, 248,599. Number of United States troops who died while prisoners, 29,725; Confederate troops who died while prisoners, 26,774. U. S. MILITARY FORCES DLRIIVG WAR OP 1861-65. January 1, 1861, the military forces of the United States consisted of a regular army numbering 14,663 present, 1,704 absent, making an aggregate of 16,367 officers and men. April 15,1861, the President issued a call for 75,000 three months' militia, under which the States furnished a total of 91,816. May 3, 1861, and under the acts of Congress of July 22 and 25, 1861, the President issued a call for 83,000 three years* men. 178 In May and June, 1861, by special authority, 15,007 men were enlisted for three months. Under the call of July 2, 1862, for 300,000 men for three years, 421,465 oflacers and men were fiirnished. Under the call of August 4, 1862, for 300,000 militia for nine months, only 87,588 men were furnished. Under the President's proclamation of June 15, 1863, for militia for six months, 16,361 men were furnished. Under the call of October 17, 1863, which embraced men raised by draft in 1863, and under the call of February 1, 1864, the two calls being combined, and for 500,000 men for three years, 317,092 men were furnished, 52,288 men paid commutation, making a total of 369,380 men. Under the call of March 14, 1864, for 200,000 for three years, 259,515 men were furnished, 32,678 paid commutation, making a total of 292,193 men. Between April 23 and July 18, 1864, there were mustered into the service, for 100 days, 113,000 militia. Under the call of July 18, 1864, for 500,000 men for one, two, three, and four years' service there were furnished; 223,044 men for one year; 8,430 men for two years; 153,049 men for three years; 730 men for four years; 1,298 men paid comriautatlon, making a total of 386,461 men; this call was reduced by excess of credits on previous calls. Under the call of December 19, for 300,000 men for one, two, three, and four years, the States furnished: 151,363 men for one year, 5,110 men for two years, 54,967 men for three years, 312 men for four years; 460 men paid commuta- tion, making a total of 212,212 men. One hundred and eighty-two thousand two hundred and fifty seven volunteers and militia were furnished by States and Territories, not called upon for their quota, 16^,848 of whom were for three years, and the balance for periods from sixty days to one year. The grand aggregate of troops called for is 2,763,670 men, and there were furnished by the States and Territories 2,772,408 men, and 86,724 paid commutation, making an ag- gregate of 2,859,132 men. This aggregate, reduced to a three years' standard, would make a total number of 2,320,372. RECOGIVITION OP THE CONFEDERACY BY FOREIGN POWERS. An historical fact, yet one not generally known is, that Great Britain recognized the belligerency of the Confederate States on May 13, 1861, Prance did likewise on June 10, 1861; Spain on June 17, 1861; and Portugal on July 29, 1861. The Czar of Russia on July 10, 1861, refused to a«3 ime a position of neutrality as between Norta and South and made no recognition of Southern belligerency. 179 TROOPS PUHNISHEJD AND BOUNTIES PAID ISOi-OS. A table showing by geographical divisions the number of soldiers furnished to the Union Army, and the bounties paid, from 1861 to 1865 inclusive: Troops fur- Col. Troops No. drawn. Bounties paid Pr.Ct. nished 61-65. furn. 61-65. by States. Troops to Pop. N. E. States: Conn., Me., Mass., N. H., R. I., Ver. 375,131 7,916 103,807 $ 52,676,605 12.0 Middle States: N. J., N. Y., Pa. 914,164 13,922 362,686 $153,653,182 12.2 Western States and Ter.: Col., Dak., 111., Ind., la., Kan., Mich., Minn., Neb., N. M. Ter., Ohio, Wis. 1,098,088 12,711 203,924 $69,229,186 13.6 Pacific St-tes: Cal., Nev., Ore., Wash. 19,579 4.3 Border States: Dela., Dist. Col., Ky., Md., Mo., W. Va. 301,062 45,184 106,412 $10,382,064 8.3 Southern States: Ala., Ark., Fla., Ga., La., Miss., N. C, S. C, Tenn., Tex., Va. 54,137 63,571 .6 Indian Nation: 3,530 Colored Troops: a 93,441 Grand Total: b2,859,132 173,079 776,829 $285,941,036 9.1 (a) The colored troops given in this number of 93,441 com- prise troops of that class organized at various stations in the States in rebellion, and which were at the time not specifi- cally credited to States, and which cannot therefore be so assigned. The entire number of colored troops aggregated 186,097 men. (b) This is the aggregate of troops furnished for all per- iods of service— from three months to three years time. Re- duced to a uniform three years' standard, the whole number of troops enlisted amounted to 2,320,372. - (c) This table is given from the Report of the Provost- Marshal General in 1866, with the remark that much larger disbursements in bounties were made in some States, the aggregate not ascertainable. SOLDIBRS' HOMES IN THE U. S. Soldiers' Homes are institutions founded by government for the maintenance of soldiers disabled in the service of their country, and thus entitled to support. An act of Con- gress was passed, 1851, for the founding of such homes, when temporary asylums were established. The principal and only permanent '*Home" for the regular army is in Washington, D. C. 180 In Europe, Chelsea Hospital, Eng., Kilmainham Hospital, Ireland, and the Hotel des Invalides, Paris, besides a similar institution in Berlin, till the same mission. The National Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers comprises seven branches. Eastern Branch.— National Home, Augusta, Me. Southern Branch.— National Soldiers' Home, Elizabeth City, Va. Central Branch.— National Military Home, Dayton, Ohio. Northwestern Branch.— National Home.— Milwaukee, Wis. Marion Branch.— National Military Home, Grant County, Ind. Western Branch.— National Military Home, Leavenworth, Kan. Pacific Branch.— Soldiers* Home. Los Angeles, Cal. STATE HOMES FOR SOLDIERS. Vermont Soldiers' Home, Bennington, Vt. National Soldiers' Home, Quincy, Mass. Soldiers' Home in Massachusetts, Chelsea, Mass. Fitch's Home for the Soldiers, and Soldiers' Hospital of Connecticut, Noroton Heights, Conn. New York State Soldiers' and Sailors' Home, Bath, N. Y. New Jersey Home for Disabled Soldiers, Kearny, N. J. Pennsylvania Home for Disabled Volunteer Soldiers and Sailors, Erie, Pa. Michigan Soldiers' Home, Grand Rapids, Mich. Ohio Soldiers' and Sailors' Home, Sandusky, Ohio. Illinois Soldiers' and Sailors' Home, Quincy, 111. Wisconsin Veterans' Home, Waupaca, Wis. Minnesota State Soldiers' Home, Minnehaha, Minn. Iowa Soldiers' Home, Marshalltown, Iowa. Nebraska Soldiers' and Sailors' Home, Grand Island, Neb. Kansas State Soldiers' Home, Dodge City, Kansas. California Veterans' Home, Yountville, Cal. South Dakota Soldiers' Home, Hot Springs, S. Dak. Colorado Sold4ers' and Sailors' Home, Monte Vista, Colo. New Hampshire Soldiers' Home, Tilton, N. H. THE YELLOWSTONE PARK. YELLOWSTONE NATIONAL PARK, set apart by act of Congress as a. public park, or pleasure ground, has an area of 3,575 square miles, with an altitude of from 6,000 to 12,- 000 feet, that of Yellowstone Lake being 7,788 feet. This park lies mainly in Wyoming, but includes also a small part of Montana. The wonderful geysers and thermal springs of this region outnumber those of all the rest of the world together. The former are estimated at about 50, whose waters spout up to a height of from 50 to 200 feet, while of the hot springs, impregnated chiefly with lime and with silica, there are many thousands. 181 POPULATION OF ST7?^TES AND TERKITORIIGS, AND 1890. (^Order of Mag- Per Cent. uitude in 1900. 1890. Increase. 1900. 1890. 1880. Ala. 1,828,697 1,513,017 20.8 18 17 17 122,931 59,620 104.9 49 48 44 Ark. 1,311,564 1,128,179 16.25 25 24 25 Cal 1,485,053 1,208,130 22.9 21 22 24 Colo 539,700 412,198 30.9 31 31 35 , 908,355 746,258 21.7 29 29 28 Del. 184,735 168,493 9.9 46 42 38 D. of C 278,718 230,392 9.6 42 39 36 Fl 528,542 391,422 35.0 32 32 34 Ga 2,216,331 1,837,353 20.6 11 12 13 161,772 84,385 91.7 47 45 46 Ill 4,821,550 3,826,351 26.0 3 3 4 Ind. 2,516,462 2,192,404 14.8 8 8 6 2,231,853 1,911,896 16.7 10 10 10 Kan. 1,470,495 1,427,096 3.0 22 19 20 2,147,174 1,858,635 15.5 12 11 8 La 1,381,625 1,118,587 23.5 23 25 22 Me 694,466 661,086 5.0 30 30 27 Md 1 190,050 1,042,390 14.1 26 27 23 Mass 2,805,346 2,238,943 25.2 7 6 7 Mich. 2,420,982 2,093,889 15.6 9 9 9 1 715,394 1,301,826 31.7 19 20 26 Miss . . .1,551,270 1,289,600 20.3 20 21 18 Mo 3,106,665 2,679,184 15.9 5 5 5 Mont. 243,329 132,159 84.1 44 44 45 Neb 1,068,539 1,058,910 0.9 27 26 30 42,335 45,761 *7.5 52 49 43 N. H. 411,588 376,530 9.3 36 33 31 N. J .. .1,833,669 1,444,933 29.7 16 18 19 N. M . . . 195,310 153,593 27.1 45 43 41 N. Y. ... .. .7,268,012 5,997,853 21.2 1 1 1 N. C .. .1,893,810 1,617,947 17.1 15 16 15 N. D . .. 319,146 182,719 74.7 41 41 **40 Ohio 3,672,316 13.2 4 4 3 Okla . 398,245 61,834 544.2 38 46 Ore . . . 413,536 313,767 31.3 35 38 37 . 6,302,115 5,258,014 19.9 2 2 2 R. I ... 428,556 345,506 24.0 34 35 33 S. C ...1,340,316 1,151,149 16.4 24 23 21 S. D. ... 401,570 328,808 22.1 37 37 1140 Tenn ... .2,020,616 1,767,518 14.3 14 13 12 Tex ,3,048,710 2,235,523 36.4 6 7 11 Utah . . . . . . 276,749 207,905 33.1 43 40 39 Vt, . . . 343,641 332,422 3.3 40 36 32 182 r— Order of Mag — Per Cent. nitude in 1900. 1890. Increase, 1900. 1890, 1880. Va 1,854,184 1,655,980 11.9 17 15 14 Wash 518,103 349,390 48.3 33 34 42 W. V 958,800 762,794 25.7 28 28 29 Wis 2,069,042 1,686,880 22.7 13 14 16 Wyo 92,531 60,705 52.4 50 47 47 Alaska 63,411 32,052 97.8 51 Hawaii 154,001 89,990 71.1 48 I. T 391,960 180,182 117.5 39 ♦Decrease. **Includes South Dakota. ||Ineludes North Dakota. TWO CURIOUS CALCULATIONS. 1. If a pin had been dropped into the hold of the Great Eastern steamship, and on that day week a second pin, and on that day week four pins, and so on, doubling the number of pins each week for a year, there would be deposited 4,503,599,627,370,495 pins. Allowing 200 to the ounce, the weight of the whole would be 628,292,358 tons; and to carry them all would require 27,924 ships as large as the Great Eastern, which was calculated to hold 22,500 tons. The Great Eastern, designed by Brunei, was begun at Mill- wall, London, in 1854, and launched in 1858; was 680 feet long, 83 feet broad, draught of 25 feet; had screw engines of 4,000 horse-power, and paddle engines of 2,600 horse-power. Served in the laying of the Atlantic cable, but was unfitted for ocean use in competition with the more rapid sailing ves- sels, which made their journeys at less expense. Was sold in 1887 for $40,000, and was broken up. 2. Counting a Billion. What is a billion? The reply is very simple— a million times a million. This is quickly writ- ten, and more quickly still pronounced. But no man is able to count it. You can count 160 or 170 a minute; but let us even suppose that you go as far as 200 in a minute; then an hour will produce 12,000; a day, 288,000; and a year, or 365 days (for every four years you may rest one day from count- ing, during leap year), 105,120,000. Let us suppose, now, that Adam, at the beginning of his experience, had begun to count, had continued to do so, and was counting still, he would not, even now, according to the usually supposed age of our globe, have counted nearly enough. For, to count a billion, he would require 9,512 years, 34 days, 5 hours, and 20 minutes, according to the above calculation. THE FIRST OCEAN PROPELLER. THE FIRST OCEAN PROPELLER. The method of moving vessels by screw propulsion, was invented by Erics- son, in 1836, and was practically applied on the Great Brit- ain, which made the trip from Liverpool to New York in 14 days, 21 hours, in 1845. 183 CITIES HAVING OVER 35,000 INHABITANTS IN 1000. Increase from 1890 . Population ■ , to 1900. Cities. 1900. 1890. PerCt. New York, Y*.**.. 1 3,437,202 1 S J,492,591 37.8 2 1,698,575 2 ] 1,099,850 54,4 Philadelphia, Pa 3 1,293,697 3 ] L,046,964 23.5 4 575,238 4 451,770 27,3 5 560,892 5 448,477 25.0 6 508,957 6 434,439 17.1 7 381,768 9 261,353 46.0 8 352,387 10 255,664 37.8 San Francisco, Cal... 9 342,782 7 298,99^ 14.6 Cincinnati, O 10 325,902 8 296,908 9.7 11 321,616 12 238,617 34.7 12 287, 104 11 241,039 18.6 13 285,704 14 205,876 38.7 Milwaukee, Wis 14 285,315 15 204,468 39.5 Washington, D. C... 15 278,718 13 230,392 20.9 246,070 16 181,830 35.3 Jersey City, N. J 17 206,433 18 163,003 26.6 Minneapolis, Minn. . . , 18 204,731 19 161.129 27.0 19 202,718 17 164,738 23.0 20 175,597 24 132,146 32.8 Indianapolis, Ind. . . . 21 169,164 26 105,436 60.4 22 163,752 ^23 132,716 23.3 23 163,065 22 133,156 22.4 24 162,608 21 133,896 21.4 25 133,859 25 106,713 25.4 26 131,822 32 81,434 61.8 27 129,896 27 105,287 23.3 28 125,560 29 88,150 42.4 Worcester, Mass 29 118,421 31 84,655 39.8 Syracuse, N. Y 30 108,374 30 88,143 22.9 New Haven, Conn.... 31 108,027 34 81,298 32.8 32 105,171 35 78,347 34.2" 33 104, 8oo 39 74j398 40.9 34 102,979 54 52,324 96.8 35 102,555 20 140,452 *26.9 Memphis Teun 36 102,479 56 50,395 103.3 37 102,320 42 64 495 58.6 38 102,026 38 75,215 35*6 , 39 94,969 36 77,696 22.2 Albany, N. Y , 40 94,151 28 94,923 *0.8 Cambridge, Mass 41 91,886 40 70,028 31.2 , 42 90,426 60 46,385 94.9 , 43 89,872 41 65,533 37.1 Grand Rapids, Mich., , 44 87,565 46 60,278 45.2 Dayton, O 45 85,333 44 61,220 39.3 , 46 85,050 33 81,388 4.4 384 CITIES HAVING OVER 35,000 INHABITArg^i^S IN 1900. Increase from 1890 , Population , to 1900. Cities. 1900. 1890. PerCt. Nashville, Tenn 47 80,865 37 76,168 6.1 Seattle, Wash 48 80,671 69 42,837 88.3 Hartford, Conn 49 79,850 53 53,230 50.0 Reading, Pa 50 78,961 47 58,661 34.6 Wilmington, Del 51 76,508 43 61,431 24.5 Camden, N. J 52 75,935 48 58,313 30.2 Trenton, N. J 53 73,307 49 57,458 27.5 Bridgeport, Conn 54 70,996 58 48,866 45.2 Lynn, Mass 55 68,513 50 55,727 22.9 Oakland, Cal 56 66,960 59 48,682 37.5 Lawrence, Mass 57 62,559 63 44,654 40.0 New Bedford, Mass.. 58 62,442 71 40,733 53.2 Des Moines, Iowa.... 59 62,139 57 50,093 24.0 Springfield, Mass 60 62,059 64 44,179 40.4 Somerville, Mass 61 61,643 73 40,152 53.5 Troy, N. Y 62 60,651 45 60,956 *0.5 Hoboken, N. J 63 59,364 67 48,648 36.0 Evansville, Ind 64 59,007 55 50,756 16.2 Manchester, N. H....65 56,987 65 44,126 29.1 tJtica, N. Y 66 56,383 66 44,007 28.1 Peoria, 111 67 56,100 70 41,024 36.7 Charleston, S. C 68 55,807 52 54,955 1.5 Savannah, Ga 69 54,244 68 43^89 25.5 Salt Lake CHy, Utah. 70 53,531 62 44,843 19.3 San Antonia, Tex.... 71 53,321 80 37,673 41.5 Duluth, Minn 72 52,969 91 33,115 59.9 Erie, Pa 73 52,733 72 40,634 29.7 Elizabeth, N. J 74 52,130 78 37,764 38.0 Wilkesbarre, Pa 75 51,721 79 37,718 37.1 Kansas City, Kans... 76 51,418 75 38,316 34.1 Harrisburg, Pa. 77 50,167 74 39,385 27.3 Portland, Me 78 50,145 82 36,425 37.6 Yonkers, N. Y 79 47,931 92 23,033 49.6 Norfolk, Va 80 46,624 87 34,871 33.7 Waterbury, Conn 81 45,859 105 28,646 60.0 Holyoke, Mass 82 45,712 84 35,637 28.2 Fort Wayne, Ind 83 45,115 85 35,393 27.4 Youngstown, 0 84 44,885 90 33,220 35.1 Houston, Tex 85 44,633 110 27,557 61.9 Covington, Ky 86 42,938 81 37,371 14.8 Akron, 0 87 42,728 109 27,601 54.8 Dallas, Tex 88 42,638 76 38,067 12.0 Saginaw, Mich 89 42,345 61 46,322 *8.5 Lancaster, Pa 90 41.459 93 32.011 29.5 Lincoln, Neb 91 40,169 51 55,154 *27.1 Brockton, Mass 92 40,063 112 27,294 46.7 Binghamton, N. Y... 93 39,647 86 35,005 13,2 185 CITIES HAVIJVG OVER 25,000 INHABITANTS IN 1900. Increase from 1890 Cities. Population— ~^ to 1900. 1900. 1890. Per Ct. 39,411 89 33,300 18.4 Pawtucket, R. I... . . 95 39,231 108 27,633 41.9 . . 96 38,973 100 30,337 28.4 Wheeling, W. Va. . . . 97 38,878 88 34,522 12.6 , 98 38,469 96 31,076 23.7 Birmingham, Ala. . . , . . 99 38,415 117 26,178 46.7 . 100 38,307 118 25,874 48.0 101 38,253 94 31,895 19.9 . .102 37,789 104 29,084 29.9 , 103 37,714 83 36,006 4.7 Haverhill, Mass. . . . .104 37,175 111 27,412 35.6 Terre Haute, Ind. . 105 36.848 146 19,922 84.9 ..106 36,673 102 30,217 21.3 107 36,297 101 30,311 19.7 108 36,252 95 31,494 15.1 South Bend, Ind... 109 35,999 136 21.819 64.9 110 35,956 99 30,801 16.7 111 35,936 137 21,805 64.8 Elmira, N. Y 112 35,672 98 30,893 15.4 113 35,416 121 25,228 40.3 Davenport, Iowa . . ..114 35,254 114 26,872 31.1 115 34,227 144 20,741 65.0 . 116 34,159 123 24,963 36.8 117 34,072 106 27,909 22.0 118 33,988 145 20,226 68.0 York, Pa 119 33,708 143 20,793 62.1 Maiden, Mass . .120 33,664 131 23,031 46.1 121 33,608 97 31,007 8.3 122 33,587 127 24,379 37.7 , .123 33,111 77 37,806 ♦12.4 124 32,722 148 19,033 71.9 , 125 32,637 133 22,535 44.8 Chattanooga, Tenn. . .126 32,490 103 29,100 11.6 Schenectady, N. Y. ..127 31,682 147 19.902 59.1 Fitchburg, Mass. . . ..128 31,531 134 22,037 43.0 . .129 31,091 156 11,983 159.4 Rockford, 111 . .130 31,051 128 23,584 31.6 Canton, Ohio 31,036 120 25,448 21.9 ..132 30,667 116 26,189 17.0 30,470 158 10,723 184.1 Montgomery, Ala. . . ..134 30,346 135 21,883 38.6 Auburn, N. Y ..135 30,345 119 25,858 17.3 29,655 152 15,169 95.4 29,353 129 23,264 26.1 . .138 29,282 115 26,386 10.9 ..139 29,102 140 21,014 38.4 28,895 122 25,090 15.1 186 CITIES HAVING OVER 25,000 INHABITANTS Cities. 1900. Williamsport, Pa 141 28,757 113 Jacksonville, Fla 142 28,429 150 Newcastle, Pa 143 28,339 157 Newport, Ky 144 28,301 124 Oshkosh, Wis 145 28,284 132 Woonsocket, R. 1 146 28,204 141 Pueblo, Colo 147 28,157 126 Atlantic City, N. J.. ..148 27,838 154 Passaic, N. J 149 27,777 155 Bay City, Mich 150 27,628 107 Fort Worth, Tex 151 26,688 130 Lexington, Ky 152 26,369 138 Gloucester, Mass 153 26,121 125 South Omaha, Neb.... 154 26,001 159 New Britain, Conn. ...155 25,998 151 Council Bluffs, Iowa.. 156 25,802 139 Cedar Rapids, Iowa.. 157 25,656 149 Easton, Pa 158 25,238 153 Jackson, Mich 159 25,180 142 * Decrease. STANDARD TABLE SHOWING VELOCITY AND FORCE OF WINDS. IN 1900. Increase from 1890 -Population » to 1900. [). 1890. FerCt. ,757 113 27,132 5.9 ,429 150 17,201 65.2 ,339 157 11,600 144.3 ,301 124 24,918 13.5 ,284 132 22,836 23.8 ,204 141 20,830 35.4 ,157 126 24,558 14.6 ,838 154 13,055 113.2 ,777 155 13,028 113.2 ,628 107 27,839 *0.7 ,688 130 23,076 15.6 ,369 138 21,567 22.2 ,121 125 24,651 5.9 ,001 159 8,062 222.5 ,998 151 16,519 57.3 ,802 139 21,474 20.1 ,656 149 18,020 42.3 ,238 153 14,481 74.2 ,180 142 20,798 21.0 Dbscbiption. Miles per Hour. Feet per Minute. Feet per Second. Force in lbs. per Square Foot. 1 88 1.47 .005 Just perceptible . . 2 ' 3 176 264 2.93 4.4 .020 .044 4 ' 5 352 440 5.87 7.33 .079 .123 Pleasant breeze... 10 • 15 880 1,320 14.67 22.0 .492 1.107 20 ■ 25 1,760 2,200 29.3 36.6 1.968 3.075 30 " 35 2,640 3,080 44.0 51.3 4.428 6.027 Very high wind. .. 40 • 45 3,520 3,960 58.6 66.0 7.872 9.963 50 4,400 73.3 12.300 1 60 ' 70 5,280 6,160 88.0 102.7 17.712 24.108 . 1 80 '100 7.040 8.800 117.3 146.6 81.488 49.200 The Origin of Visiting: Cards. As is the case in many other instances, the inrention o f cards is traced to the Chinese. So long ago as th# period of Tong dynasty (618-907) visit- ing cards wer« icnown to be in common use in China and that is also the date of the in- troduction o f the **red silken cords'* which figure so con- spicuously on tne engage- ment cards of that country. 187 INVENTORS WHO WERE PUNISHED BY THEIR OWN INVENTIONS. Bastille. Hugues Aubriot, Provost of Paris, wlio built the Bastille, was the first person confined therein. The charge against him was heresy. Brazen Bull. Perillos, who invented the Brazen Bull for Phalaris, Tyrant of Agrigentum, was the first person baked to death in the horrible monster. Captain, Cowper Coles, inventor of the turret-ship, per- ished in the Captain off Finisterre, September 7th, 1870. Catherine Wheel. The inventor of St. Catharine's Wheel, a diabolical machine consisting of four wheels turning differ- ent ways, and each wheel armed with saws, knives, and teeth, was killed by his own machine; for when St. Cath- erine was bound on the wheel, she fell off, and the machine flew to pieces. One of the pieces struck the inventor, and other pieces struck several of the men employed to work it, all of whom were killed. Mr. Ferguson invented a pair of fanners for cleaning grain, and for this proof of superior ingenuity he was sum- moned before the Session, and reproved for trying to place the handiwork of man above the time-honored practice of cleaning grain on windy days, when the current was blowing briskly through the open doors of the barn. Guillotine. J. B. V. Guillotin, M. D., of Lyons, was guil- lotined, but it is an error to credit him with the invention of the instrument. The inventor was Dr. Joseph Agnace Guillotin. Haman, son of Hammeda'tha, the Amelekite, of the race of Agag, devised a gallows fifty cubits high on which to hang Mordecai, by way of commencing the extirpation of the Jews; but the favorite of Ahasue'rus was himself hanged on his gigantic gallows. In modern history we have a repetition of this incident in the case of Enguerrand de Ma- rigni. Minister of Finance to Philippe the Fair, who was hung on the Gibbet which he had caused to be erected at Montfaucon, for the execution of certain felons; and four of his successors in office underwent the same fate. Hopkins (Matthew), the witch-finder, was himself tried by his own tests, and put to death as a Wizard. Iron Cage. The Bishop of Verdun, who invented the Iron Cages, too small to allow the person confined in them to stand upright or lie at full length, was the first to be shut up In one; and Cardinal La Balue, who recommended them to Louis XL, was himself confined in one for ten years. Iron Shroud. Ludovieo Sforza, who invented the Iron Shroud, was the first to suffer death by this horrible torture. Maiden. The Regent Morton of Scotland, who invented the Maiden, a sort of guillotine, was beheaded thereby, la the reign of Queen Elizabeth, 188 Ostracism. Clisthenes Introduced the custom of Ostra- cism, and was tlie first to be banished thereby. The Perriere was an instrument for throwing stones of 3,000 lbs. in weight; and the inventor fell a victim to his own invention by the accidental discharge of a perriere against the wall. Porta a Faenza. Filippo Strozzi counselled the Duke Alessandro de' Medici to construct the Porta a Faenza to intimidate the Florentines, and here he was himself murdered. Salisbury (the Earl of) was the first to use cannon, and was the first Englishman killed by a cannon ball. Utropius induced the Emperor Arcadius to abolish the benefit of sanctuary; but a few days afterwards he com- mitted some offence and fied for safety to the nearest church. St. Chrysostom told him he had fallen into his own net, and he was put to death. Winstanley (Mr.) erected the first Eddystone lighthouse. It was a wooden polygon, 100 feet high, on a stone base; but it was washed away by a storm in 1703, and the architect himself perished in his own edifice. COST OF ELECtRIC HEADLIGHTS FOR ENGINES. Service tests for 153 nights on the Chicago, Milwaukee and St. Paul Railway, to determine the cost of operation of an electric locomotive headlight, showed the average net cost per hour to be 2.41 cents. The corresponding figure for the oil light is given as 1.2 cents, making the increased cost of operation of the electric headlight 1.21 cents per hour. FAMOUS AMERICAN WATERFALLS. Niagara, the most celebrated cataract in the world, is on Niagara River, 22 miles North of Lake Erie, and 14 miles South of Lake Ontario. Goat Island separates the falls into the American, 164 feet high, and the Canadian, or Horseshoe, 158. Goat Island, the Rapids, Luna Island, Cave of the Winds, the three Sisters, Prospect Park, the New Suspension Bridge, Table Rock, and the passage under the Horseshoe Fall. Yosemite, the highest waterfall in the world, is in Mari- posa Co., where the Yosemite Creek plunges 2,600 feet into the Yosemite Valley. Tnere is first a clear fall of 1,500 feet, then a series of cascades aggregating 600 to 700 feet, and finally a plunge of 400 feet to the base of the precipice. In the same valley are the beautiful Bridal-Veil Fall, 900 feet. Virgin's Tears, 1000 feet, Illilouette, 600 feet. Vernal, 400 feet, and Nevada 600 feet. Other Remarkable Falls in the United States are the Austin, in Me., 100 feet; Belden's Vt., 37 feet; Bellows, N. H. and Vt., 40 feet; Berlin, N. H., 80 feet; Carp, Mich., 200 feet; Chattahooche, Ga., 110 feet; Clifton, O., 50 feet; 189 Crystal Cascade, N. H., 80 feet; Dead River, Mich., 96 feet; Georgiana, N. H., 80 and 80 feet; Glen Ellis, K. H., 80 feet; Great, Neb., 88 feet; Housatonic, Conn., 60 feet; Lewiston, Me., 100 feet; Minnehaha, Minn., 60 feet; Pas- saic, N. J., 70 feet; Potomac. Va., 76 feet; Puncheon Run Cascades, Va., 1,800 feet; Rumford, Me., 150 feet; St. An- thony, Minn., 18 feet; Saco, Me., 72 feet; Shelbourne, Mass., 150 feet; Shoshone, Idaho, 200 feet; Silver Cascade, N. H., 800 feet; Sylvan Glade, N. H., 174 feet; Tallulah Falls and Rapids, Ga., 350 feet; Toccoa, Ga., 186 feet; Willamette, Ore., 40 feet; Yellowstone, Mon., 140 and 360 feet THE CALIFORNIA BIG TREES. CALAVERAS BIG TREES is the collective name of a grove of mammoth trees, the Sequoia gigantea, situated in Calaveras County, California, 75 miles east of Stockton. This grove contains nearly 100 immense trees, which are a great attraction to the tourist and the student of nature. The largest of these trees, known as the Father of the Forest, and now lying prostrate, measures 435 feet in length, and 110 in circumference. The Keystone State, the tallest now standing, is 325 feet high, but the Empire State is re- garded as on the whole the largest and finest of the trees. The bark of one of the trees cut was 18 inches thick. The grove itself is about 3,200 feet long by 700 in breadth; in the vicinity are several other groves of giant trees of somewhat less note. The other most noted trees are: Mother of the Forest 321 ft. high, 90 ft* circumference. Hercules 320 ft. high, 95 ft. circumference. Hermit 318 ft. high, 60 ft. circumference. Pride of the Forest 276 ft. high, 60 ft. circumference. Three Graces 295 ft. high, 92 ft. circumference. Husband and Wife 252 ft. high, 60 ft. circumference. Burnt Tree, (prostrate) .. ..330 ft. long, 97 ft circumference. "Old Maid,'* "Old Bachelor," "Siamese Twins,'* "Mother and Sons," "Two Guardians," and others, of 261 to 300 feet in height. THE LARGEST TREE IN THE WORLD was discovered in July 1902, two and a half miles from Converse basin, far up in the Sierras, near Fresno, Cal. The monster when measured six feet from the ground, took a line 93 feet in length to encircle it. This tree is on government reserve, hence will stand to interest sightseers and will escape the woodman's ax. THE FIRST STEAMER THAT CROSSED THE OCEAN. The Savannah, 380 tons, launched at Corlear's Hook, New York, in 1818, was the first vessel using steam to cross the ocean, the .lourney from Savnnnah to Liverpool being made In 1819 in 25 days, using steam 18 days. 190 WHEN CHILDREN BEGIN TO WALK. The following table records experiments upon 1,220 ehildren and gives the age at which they commenced to walk, and should be of interest to young mothers: No. of Per Age. Children. Cent. 8 months 3 0.3 9 months and under 53 4.3 10 months and under 120 9.8 11 months and under 213 17.5 12 months and under 398 32.2 13 months and under 520 42.6 14 months and under 680 55.7 15 months and under 803 65.8 16 months and under 886 72.6 17 months and under 941 77.1 18 months and under 1,048 85.9 19 months and under 1,073 88.0 20 mouths and under 1,098 90.0 21 months and under 1,106 90.1 22 months and under 1,128 92.5 23 months and under 1,135 93.0 24 months and under 1,165 95.5 THE HOLY CITY. That city which the religious consider most especially con- nected with their religious faith, thus: Allahabad is the Holy City of the Indian Mahometans. Benares of the Hindus. Cuzco of the ancient Incas. Fez of the Western Arabs. Jerusalem of the Jews and Christians. Karwan, near Tunis. It contains the Okbar Mosque, in which is the tomb of the prophet's barber. Kief, the Jerusalem of Russia, the cradle of Christianity in that country. Mecca and Medina of the Mahometans. Moscow and Kief of the Russians. Salt Lake City. The Mormons; Solovetsk, In the Frozen Sea, is a holy Island much visited by pilgrims. THE HOLY LAND. (1) Christians call Palestine the Holy Land, because it was the site of Christ's birth, ministry, and death. (2) Mahometans call Mecca the Holy Land, because Maho- met was born there. (3) The Chinese Buddhists call India the Holy Land, be- cause it was the native land of Sakya-muni, the Buddha (q.v.) (4) The Greek considered Elis as Holy Land, from the temple of Olympian Zeus and the sacred festival held there every four years. 101 THE GAJIDEN SPOTS OF THE WORLD. Garden of England. Worcestershire and Kent are both so called. Garden of Europe. Italy. Garden of Prance. Amboise, in the department of Indre-et-Loire. Garden of India. Oude. Garden of Ireland. Carlow. Garden of Italy. The island of Sicily. Garden of South Wales. The southern division of Glamorganshire. Garden of Spain. Andalusia. Garden of the Sun. The East Indian (or Malayan) archi- pelago. Garden of the West. Illinois; Kansas is also so called. Garden of the World. The region of the Mississippi. The Garden of Australia. They are what was formerly known as "The Darling Downs" and until within recent years were used as grazing grounds. In 1894 they were first culti- vated and since then given the name they now bear, which in view of their prolific harvests they well deserve. THE FIFTEEN DECISIVE BATTLES. They, according to Sir E. S. Creasy, were: 1. The battle of Marathon (Sept., 490 B. C), when Mll- tiades, with 10,000 Greeks, defeated 100,000 Persians under Datis and Artaphernes. 2. The naval battle at Syracuse (Sept., 413 B. C), when the Athenians under Nicias and Demosthenes were defeated with a loss of 40,000 killed and wounded, and their entire fleet. 3. The battle of Arbela (Oct., 331 B. C), when Alexander the Great overthrew Darius Codomanus for the third time. 4. The battle of Metaurus (207 B. C), when the consuls Livius and Nero cut to pieces Hasdrubal's army, sent to rein- force Hannibal. 5. In A. D. 9 Arminius and the Gauls utterly overthrew the Romans under Varus, and thus established the indepen- dence of Gaul. 6. The battle of Chalons (A. D. 451), when Aetius and Theodoric utterly defeated Attila, and saved Europe from de- vastation. 7. The battle of Tours (Oct., 732 A. D.), when Charles Martel overthrew the Saracens under Abderahmen, and thus broke the Moslem yoke from Europe. 8. The battle of Hastings (Oct., 1066), when William of Normandy slew Harold II., and obtained the crown of Eng- land. 9. The battle of Orleans in 1429, when Joan of Arc se- cured the independeace of France. 192 10. The defeat of the Spanish Armada in 1588, which des- troyed the hopes of the Pope respecting England. 11. The battle of Blenheim (13 Aug., 1704),when Marl- borough and Prince Eugene defeated Tallard, and thus pre- vented Louis XIV. from carrying out his schemes. 12. The battle of Pultowa (July, 1709), when Czar Peter utterly defeated Charles XII. of Sweden, and thus established the Muscovite power. 13. The battle of Saratoga (Oct., 1777), when General Gates defeated the British under General Burgoyne, and thus secured for the United States the alliance of Prance. 14. The battle of Valmy (Sept., 1792), when the French Marshall Kellerman defeated the Duke of Brunswick, and thus established for a time the French Republic. 15. The battle of Waterloo (18 June, 1815), when Napole- on the Great was defeated by the Duke of Wellington, and Europe was restored to its normal condition. OTHER GREAT, AND IN SOME INSTANCES DECISIVE, BATTLES. The battle of Actium, B. C. 31, in which the combined fleets of Antony and Cleopatra were defeated by Octavius, and imperialism established in the person of Octavius. The battle of Arbela, B. C. 331, in which the Persians, under Tarius, were defeated by the Macedonians and Greeks under Alexander the Great. The battle of Phillippi, B. C. 42, in which Brutus and Casslus were defeated by Octavius and Antony. The fate of the Republic was decided. The battle of Chalons, A. D. 451, in which the Huns, under Attila, called the "Scourge of God," were defeated by the confederate armies of Romans and Visigoths. The battle of Tours, A. D. 732, in which the Saracens were defeated by Charles Martel. Christendom was rescued from Islam. Battle of Hastings, A. D. 1066, in which Harold, command- ing the English army, was defeated by William the Conquerer of Normandy. The battle of Lutzen, 1632, which decided the religious liberties of Germany. Gustavus Adolphus was killed. On the 21st of October, 1805, the Great Naval Battle of Trafalgar was fought. The English defeated the French and destroyed the hopes of Napoleon as to a successful invasion. The battle of Gettysburg, July 3, 1863, when the Confed- erates, under the command of General Lee, were defeated by the Northern army, was certainly one of the most important, if not the most important, of the American Civil War. The battles around Metz, August 14, 16, IS, 1870. Bazaine, with 200,000 men, thrown into the fortress by the Germans. The battle of Sedan, Sept. 2, 1870. Napoleon III., with 80,000 men, surrendered to the allied Germans. 193 The battle of Omdnrman, Sept. 3, 1898. English-Egyptian army, under Kitchener, routed large army of dervishes under Khalifa Abdullah. The American spuadron, under Dewey, annihilated the Spanish fleet under Montejo. The two naval battles fought during the Spanish war at Manila and at Santiago, were in the first instance most important, and in the latter it might be said decisive. THE WORLD'S HISTORY, WITH ITS DIVISIONS AND GREATEST EVENTS TABULATED, UNIVERSAL HISTORY is commonly divided into three portions: L ANCIENT HISTORY, which, beginning with the crea- tion of the world, terminates A. D. 476, in the destruction of the Roman Empire. II. THE MIDDLE AGES, which extend from the fall of Rome, A. D. 476, to the discovery of America, A. D. 1492. IIL MODERN HISTORY, which commences at the lat- ter epoch, and if we do not distinguish it from Contempor- aneous History, is continued to the present time. The events which mark the separation between the First and Second periods, are the Irruption of the Barbarians, the consequent fall of the Western Empire, and the founda- tion of the modern European states; between the Second and the Third are the extension of learning by the inven- tion of printing, the taking of Constantinople, the maritime discoveries of Spain and Portugal, with the more extensive use of fire-arms. I. ANCIENT HISTORY may be subdivided into four periods:— 1. The Antediluvian, comprising the creation, the fall of man with its immediate train of consequences, and ending with the general deluge, 2348 B. C. 2. The Heroic, commencing with the establishment of the earliest empires and most ancient cities, and including the fabulous ages of Greece. j^. The Historic, which begins with the first Olympiad, JJo 1* 9;' synchronous with the foundation of Rome, i B. C, and comprises the legislative eras of Lycrugua and Solon, the rise and fall of the Persian monarchy, and the earlier part of Roman history to the end of the Punic wars. f J^£^ Roman, from the fall of Carthage, 140 B. C, to that of Rome, A. D. 476. . Ih J?^ MIDDLE AGES may be conviently arranged In the following six periods:— 1 The foundation of the modern states of Western Euf- ope/ A. D. 476-622, when the Saxons Invaded Britain, 449; the Visigoths settled in Spain, 507; the Ostrogoths in Italy, 489, and the Franks began the formation of the French mon- archy, A. D. 481. 2. The Second comprehends the age of Mohammed, with the propagation of his creed and the establishment of the states which embraced his religion, A. D. 622-800. 3., The Third embraces the period when the empire of ' the West was partially restored in the Franco-Germanic . dominions of Charlemagne, 800-936. 4. The Fourth is the interesting period of the dark ages, ' 936-1100, during which the monarchy of Charlemagne fell to ruin, the Capetian dynasty began to reign in France, Italy was parcelled out among a number of petty princes; while in Germany Otho commenced the long-continued struggle against feudalism. 5. The Fifth is the romantic or heroic period of the Cru- sades, 1096-1273, in which the Roman legal code, the foun- dation of a great part of modern jurisprudence, began to be Studied. 6. The Sixth beheld the revival of the Fine Arts in Italy, the taking of Constantinople and consequent diffusion of its learned men, the revival of letters, the discovery of Amer- ica, 1492, and the passage around the Cape of Good Hope, 1497. I III. MODERN HISTORY may be conveniently divided ) Into six portions:— 1. The period of the Reformation, from its commence- ment by Luther, in 1517, till the termination of the long series of Italian wars, in 1559. 2. The period of the religious wars, particularly in France, from 1559 to the peace of Westphalia, in 1648, which produced many important changes in Europe. 3. The period from 1648 to the death of Louis XIV., In 1715, during which Russia entered into the European com- monwealth, and Great Britain began to assume preponder- ating influence on the Continent. 4. The fourth period terminates with the peace of Ver- sailles, 1783, which established the independence of the United States and during which Prussia became a first- rate power. 5. The French Revolution, from the meeting of the States-General, in 1789, to the restoration of the Bourbons, In 1815. 6. The period from the battle of Waterloo, 1815, to the present day. 195 GREAT EVENTS OP THE WORLD PRIOR TO THE CHRISTIAN ERA. PERIOD I. I From tlie Creation to tlie Deluge, 1656 Years. IB. C. Historical Events. Where Recorded. 14004 Creation of the world Genesis i, 4004 Fall of our first parents, Adam . i and Eve. Promise of a Saviour. Genesis iii. 14002 Cain born Genesis iv, 1. 14001 Abel born Genesis iv, J. 13875 Abel murdered'by his brother Cain. Genesis iv, 8. 13874 Seth born, Adam being 130 years ! old Genesis v, 3. . 3382 Enoch born Genesis v, 18, 19. |3317 Methuselah born Genesis v, 21. 3074 Adam dies, aged 930 years Genesis v, 5. 3017 Enoch translated, aged 365 years. Genesis v, 24. 2962 Seth dies, aged 912 years Genesis v, 8. 2948 Noah born Genesis v, 28, 29. 2468 The deluge threatened, and Noah Genesis vi, 3-22. commissioned to preach repen- 1 Peter iii, 20. tance during 120 years II Peter ii, 5. 2348 Methuselah dies, aged 969 years. . Genesis v, 27. 2348 Noah, 600 years old, enters the ark. Genesis vii, 6, 7. PERIOD II. From tlie Delude to tlie Call of Abraham, 427 Years. B. C. Historical Events. Where Recorded. 2347 Noah, with his family, leaves the Genesis viii, 18, 20. ark after the deluge Genesis ix, 8, 17. 2234 Babel built Genesis xi. 2234 The confusion of languages and dispersion of mankind Genesis xi. 2233 Nimrod lays the first foundation of the Babylonian or Assyrian monarchy Genesis x, 8-11. 2188 Mizraim lays the foundation of the Egyptian monarchy Genesis x, 13. 1998 Noah dies, aged 950 years. Genesis ix, 29. 1996 Abram (or Abraham) born Genesis xi, 26. PERIOD III. From tlie Call of Abraham to tbe Exodus of Israel Prom Egypt, 430 Years. *^ Historical Events. Where Recorded. 1936 Abram called from Chaldean idol- moi At?*^^' ^ years of age Genesis xi, 31. 19J1 Abram's second call to Canaan. .. Genesis xii, 1-4. 196 B. C. Historical Events. Where Recorded. 1913 Abram's victory over the kings, and rescue of Lot Genesis xiv, 1-24. 1910 Ishmael born, Abram being 86 years old Genesis xvi. 1997 God's covenant with Abram, changing his name to Abraham; circumcision instituted; Lot de- livered, and Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah and Zebolim destroyed by fire on account of their abom- inations Genesis xvil-xix. 1896 Isaac born, Abraham being 100 years old Genesis xxi. 1871 Abraham offers Isaac as a burntGenesis xxii. sacrifice to God ?amesli/2V'- 1859 Sarah, Abraham's wife, dies, aged 127 years Genesis xxiil, 1. 1856 Isaac marries Rebecca Genesis xxiv. 1836 Jacob and Esau born, Isaac being 60 years old Genesis xxv, 26. 1821 Abraham dies, aged 175 years Genesis xxv, 7, 8. 1759 Jacob goes to his uncle Laban, in Syria, and marries his daugh- ters, Leah and Rachel.. Genesis xxvlii. 1746 Joseph born, Jacob being 90 years old Genesis XXX, 23, 24. 1739 Jacob returns to Canaan Genesis xxxi, 32. 1729 Joseph sold as a slave by his brethern Genesis xxxvil. 1716 He explains Pharaoh's dreams and is made governor of Egypt Genesis xll. 1706 Joseph's brethern settle inEgypt. . Genesis xliil, 44. 1689 Jacob foretells the advent of Mes- siah, and dies in Egypt, aged 147 years Genesis xlix. 1636 Joseph dies, aged 110 years Genesis 1, 26. 1574 Aaron born Exod. vi, 20, vii, 7. 1571 Moses born Exod. il, 1-10. 1531 Moses flees into Midian Exod. ii, 11-13. 1491 God commissions Moses to deliver Israel Exod. iii, 2. PERIOD IV. Prom tlie Gxodns of Israel Prom Tlgypt to the Building of Solomon's Temple, 487 Years. B. C. Historical Events. Where Recorded. 1491 Miraculous passage of the Red Sea by the Israelites Exod. xiv, 15. 1490 The law delivered on Sinai Exod. xix-xl. B. C Historical Events. Where Recorded. 1452 Miriam, sister of Moses, dies, aged 130 years Numbers xx, i. 1452 Aaron dies, aged 123 years Numbers, xx, 28, 29. 1451 Moses dies, aged 120 years, Josliua being ordained liis successor. . . . Deut. xx3tiv. 1451 Tlie Israelites pass the river Jor- dan, the manna ceases, and Jer- icho taljen Joshua I-vi. 1443 Joshua dies, aged 110 years Joshua xxiv. 1155 Samuel born I Samuel i, 19. 1116 Eli, the high priest, dies. Ark of God taken by the Philistines. I Samuel iv,l. 1095 Saul anointed king of Israel I Samuel x, xi, 12. 1085 David born 1063 David anointed to be king, and I Samuel xvi, 13. slays Goliath I Samuel xvli, 4, 9. 1055 Saul is defeated in battle, and in despair kills himself. David ac- knowledged king by Judah I Samuel xxxi. 1048 Ishbosheth, king of Israel, assasi- nated, and the kingdom united under David II Samuel i« 1047 Jerusalem taken from the Jebu- sites by David, and made the royal city II Samuel v. 1035 David commits adultery with Bathsheba and contrives the death of her husband, Uriah. . . II Samuel xi. 1034 David brought to repentance for his sin by Nathan the prophet, sent to him by the Lord II Samuel xii. 1033 Solomon born II Samuel xii, 24. 1023 Absalom rebels against his father and is slain by Joab II Samuel xv, 18. 1015 David causes Solomon to be pro- claimed king, defeating rebellion of Adonijah I Kings i. 1014 David dies, aged 70 years I Kings ii. 1004 Solomon's temple finished, after seven years building I Kings vi, vii. PERIOD V. From the Bnildingr of Solomon's Temple to the Destrnction of Jerusalem and Captivity of the Jews in Bahylon, 413 Years. Kings of Judah Kings of Israel B.C. began to began to Prophets. Reign. Reign. 975 Rehoboam .... Jereboam I ...Ahijah, Shemalah. 198 Kings of Judah Kings of Israel B. C. began to began to Prophets. Reign. Reign. 958 Abijah, or Abijam Jereboam I 955 Asa Nadab (954) Azariah. 953 Asa Baaslia Hananl. 930 Asa Elah Jehu. 929 Asa Zimri. 929 Asa Omri. 918 Asa Ahab Elijah, 910-896. 914 Jehoshaphat . Ahab Mlcaiah. 897 Jehoshaphat . Ahaziah Elisha, 896-838. 896 Jehoshaphat . Jehoram, or Jeram. Jahaziel. 892 Jehoram Jehoram. 885 Ahaziah Jehoram. 884 Athaliah Jehu Jehoiada. S78 Joash, or Jehoahaz . .. Jehu 857 Joash Jehoahaz Jonah, 856-784. 839 Amaziah Jehoash. 825 Amaziah Jeroboam II. 810 Uzziah, or Azariah .... Jeroboam II Amos, 810-785. 784 Uzziah Anarchy, 11 years. . Hosea, 810-725. 773 Uzziah Zechariah ..Joel, 810-660. • 772 Uzziah Shallum; Menahem. 761 Uzziah Peliahiah : Isaiah, 810-698. 759 Uzziah Fellah. 758 Jotham Fellah Micah, 758-699. 742 Ahaz Fekah Oded. 730 Ahaz Hoshea. 726 Hezeliiah .... (Captivity, 721) .... Nahum, 720-698. 698 Manasseh (Captivity, 721) 643 Amon (Captivity, 721) . . . . Zephaniah, 640-609. 641 Josiah (Captivity, 721) Jeremiah, 628-586. 610 Jehoahaz, or Shallum .... (Captivity, 721) Habakliuls, 61'2-598. 610 Jehoiakim .... (Captivity, 721) Daniel, 606-534. 599 Jehoiachin, or Coniah (Captivity, 721) 599 Zedekiah. 588 Babylonian captivity Obadiah, 588-583. PERIOD VI. From the Destrnction of Jerusalem by Nebucliad- nezzar to the Birth of Christ, 5S8 Years. B. C. Historical Events. Prophets. , 588 Destruction of Jerusalem by the Chaldeans, and captivity of the 199 B. C. Historical Events. Prophets. Jews 53S Babylon taken by Cyrus Ezekiel, 595-536. 536 Proclamation of Cyrus; Zerubbab- el and Joshua 534 Foundation of the temple 529 Artaxerxes (Cambyses) forbids the work 520 Favorable decree of Ahasuerus (Darius Hystaspes) Haggai, 520-518. 518 Esther made queen Zechariah, 520-518. 515 The second temple finished 510 Haman's plot frustrated 484 Xerxes, king of Persia 464 Aataxerxes Longimanus 457 Ezra sent to govern Jerusalem... 445 Nehemiah sent as governor 423 Darius Nothus Malachi, 436-420. 335 Alexander the Great invades Per- sia; establishes the Macedonian or Grecian empire 332 Jaddus high priest 323 Alexander dies 320 Ptolemaeus Lagus surprises Jer- usalem t, 277 Septuagint version made by order of Ptolemaeus Philadelphus. . . . 170 Antiochus Epiphanes takes Jeru- salem • 167 His persecution ^ 166 Judas Maccabaeus governor * 161 Jonathan governor • 152 He becomes high priest 143 Simon; treaty with the Romans and Lacedemonians. 135 John Hyrcanus. 107 Judas (Aristobulus) high priest and king. 88 Anna the prophetess bom. 63 Jerusalem taken by Pompey and Judea made a Roman province. 40 Herod made king. 28 Augustus Caesar emperor of Rome. 19 The poet Virgil dies. 18 Herod begins to rebuild the temple. 4 John the Baptist born. 4 Christ born, four years before the era known as A. D. 200 THE GRJEAT EVKNTS OF THE ]^1NETEE1V CENT! - ^ RIES, LiAJVDMARlCS OF THE CHRISTIAN ERA. First Century, A. D. Historical Events. Where Recorded. Nativity of Jesus Christ, four years before A. D. 1 Lul^e 11, 1-16. 8 Jesus visits Jerusalem Luke ii, 41-52. 22 Pilate sent from Rome as gover- nor of Judea Luke iii, 1. 25 John the Baptist begins his minis- try Matt, iii, 1. 26 Jesus baptized by John Matt, iii, 1. 29 Jesus Christ crucified, and rose from the dead Matt. xxvii,xxviil. 36 Saul converted Acts ix, xiii, 9. 38 Conversion of the Gentiles ...Actsx. 44 James beheaded by Herod; Peter liberated by an angel Acts xii, 1-19. 63 Paul sent a prisoner to Rome Acts xxvi, 28. 65 The Jewish war begins 66 Paul suffers martyrdom at Rome, by order of Nero II Tim. iv, 6, 7. 67 The Roman general raises the siege of Jerusalem, by w^hich an ^ opportunity is afforded for the . | Christians to retire to Pella, be- yond Jordan, as admonished by Christ Matt, xxiv, 16-20. 70 Jerusalem besieged and taken by Titus Vespasian, when 1,100,000 Jews perished by famine, sword, fire and crucifixion, besides 97,- 000 who were sold as slaves and vast multitudes who perished in other parts of Judea Luke xix, 41-44. 71 Jerusalem and its temple razed to their foundations. Matt, xxiv, 2. 95 John banished to the isle of Pat- mos by Domitian Rev. 1, 9. 96 John writes the Revelation. 97 John liberated from exile, and writes his gospel. 100 John, the last surviving apostle, dies, about 100 years old. Second Century. Third persecution of the Christians under Trajan. The brilliant age of the Antonines. Marcus Aurelius, the last of the good emperors. Gibbon begins the history of the Decline 201 and Pal! of Romo, with tho (loath of Marcus AnroHns and the tyranny of C'oniniodus. Empire first sold at auction by, the Praetorian Guard In 193. Foufth persecution under Marcus Aurelius 166-177. Fifth persecution under Septimius Sevirus 199, of both Jews and Christians. Literature. Juvenal, Martial, Pliny, the Younger, Tacitus, Quintilian, Seutonius, Plutarch, Ptolemy, and Lucian. Tliird Century. Sixth persecution under Maximin, 235; seventh under Decius, 250; eighth under Valerian, 258; ninth under Aure- lian, 275. First great army of Goths crosses the Danube to war against Rome, 250. The one thousandth year of the building of Rome celebrated, 248. Great eruption of barbarians, into 'Italy, Gaul, Spain, Macedon, and Greece, 256. Persian war. Kingdom of Palmyra under Zenobia over- thrown by Aurelian, 264. Diocletian divides the empire for administration, 292. Literature declines. Fourth Century, Tenth and last persecution of the Christians by Diocle- tian 303-313. The most bloody ever experienced. Constantine tlie Great succeeds to the imperial throne. Edict of Milan; political and religious rights of the Chris- tians restored 313. They are brought into favor by Con- stantine. Council of Nice 325 establishing the creed. Con- stantinople founded. The capital removed thither 330. Constant wars, foreign and civil. Paganism abolished and temples closed 356. Julian restores paganism and opposes Christianity 361. Paganism again abolished 385. Theodosius the Great. Final division of the empire into east and west 395. Olympic games abolished. Alaric the Visigoth over- runs Greece. Arians and Athanasians contend for mastery in the church. St. Anthony establishes the first monastery. The Arians are overthrown. Alexandrian library burned 390. Fifth Century. Gladiatorial exhibitions and contests abolished at Rome, 404. Alaric invades Italy and sacks Rome, 410. Romans abandon Britain. The northern tribes conquer Gaul and in- vade Spain. The Visigothic kingdom established in southern Gaul and northern Spain, 414. Atilla, the Hun, invades the empire of the east. Genberic, the great king of the vandals, rules from 428 to 477. The western empire conquered and overthrown by Odeacer, 476. Saxons occupy Britain, 449, which is the beginning of British history. Kingdom of the Franks founded in Gaul, 486, the begin- ning of French history. This is tlie century of St. Chrysostum, St. Augustine, St. Jerome, St. Patrick, and ttie pillar saint, Simon Stylites. Sixtli Century. Justinian tlie Great becomes tlie emperor of tlie east and rebuilds the empire. 527. Belisarius commands the army of the eastern empire and conquers the Vandals and the Ostrogoths and captures Rome, 536. Totila retakes Rome, 546. Belisarius retakes it in 547, and Titila again takes it in 549. The Pranks conquer the kingdom of Burgundy and overrun northern Italy, 538. The Turkish Monarchy begins 550. Mohammed born 569. Silk culture introduced into the eastern empire from China by two Christian missionaries, 555. Poland and Bo- hemia become the first established governments in northern Europe, 550. The Lombards from the northwestern Germany occupy northern Italy and establish a kingdom, 568. The Heptarchy of the Saxon kings is begun in Britain in this century. Seventli Century, The beginning of the seventh century found Gregory I. the Great, as Roman pontiff, and his pontificate is called by Gibbon *'one of the most edifying periods in the history of the church." And the historian further says: "Under his reign the Arians of Italy and Spain were reconciled to ; the Catholic church, and the conquest of Britain reflects less i glory on the name of Caesar than on Gregory I. Instead of six legions, 40 monks were embarked for the distant island, ' and the pontiff lamented the austere duties which forbade him to partake the perils of their spiritual welfare. In less than two years he could announce to the bishop of Alexan- i dria that they had baptized the king of Kent with 10,000 of his Anglo-Saxons, and that the Roman missionaries, like | those of the primitive church, were armed only with spirit- ual and supernatural powers. St. Augustine, or Austin, was the leader of this band of monks that introduced Christianity into England. Such was but one of the many great things performed by Gregory, who died in 604. Mohammed began his career 610, in his fortieth year, assuming the title of prophet and proclaiming the religion of the Koran. His first but most arduous conquest was that of his family, and for 12 years his progress was slow. So great was the hostility aroused against him in his native city that he was compelled to flv. That flight from Mecca to Medina occurred in 622, and fixes the memorable era of the Hegira, which to this day marks the years of the Mohammedan nations, as t! ? birth of Christ marks those of Christian nations. 203 Medina ^oraced Mohammed's faith, and in 10 years It overran Arabia. It is from this date (632) we first begin to hear of the Saracens. Mohammed dies (632) and is succeeded by Abubel^ur Omar, Othman, Hassan Ali, and other califs. During this century the Saracens conquer Persia, tal^e Damascus, Jeru- salem, Alexandria, Syracuse, Rhodes, overrun North Africa, and attack Constantinople seven times, but are repulsed each time. In Britain the Saxon kings continue to rule; in France the Merovingian kings, of whom Dagobert I. is the greatest, hold sway; in Spain the Visigoths are the chief rulers, and in Italy the Lombards. Everywhere there is war, civil war, broils, and anarchy. Near the close of the century the Karlovingian dynasty, was established in France, the chief ruler bearing the title of Mayor of the Palace. The first was Pepin of Heristal (687). Luc Anafetto elected first doge of Venice (697). Carthage destroyed by the Saracens (698). r Biglitli Century. The Saracens still continue their conquests, take all North Africa, 705; conquer Turkistan and entire India, 712; conquer Spain, 714; and put an end to the Gothic monarchy. At the battle of Tours, in France, the Saracens are defeated by Charles Martel, 732, and tneir career of conquest in Europe is stayed. In 718 Leo III., emperor of the eastern empire, defeats the Saracens at Constantinople. Saracen civil wars in Spain, 737 to 755. Leo. III. issues a decree against image worship in the churches, 726. Pepin, the Short, becomes king of France, 752. The Lombards capture Ravenna, 752. Pepin conquers it from them, 754, and presents it to Pope Stephen III., 755. This is the first papal territory. Pepin takes Narbonne from the Saracens, 759. Pepin is succeeded by his son Karl the Great-Charlemagne, 768. Charlemagne conquers Bavarians, Saxons, and Bohemians, 772, and the Lombards, 774. England invaded by the Danes, 787, and the Vikings become the terror of the seas. The last 40 years of this century is the era of Saracen learning and science. Bagdad is founded, 763, and Haroun al-Raschid, the great calif, becomes known. In the year 800 he sends an embassy to Charlemagne. The emperors of the eastern empire in this century are Leo III., Constantine V., Leo IV., Irene, empress; Constan- tine VI. The last year of the century is forever memorable for the crowning of Charlemagne as the emperor of the western empire. Gibbon says: '*0n the festival of Christmas the last year of the eighth century Charlemagne ap- 204 peared in the Church of St. Peter, and, to gratify the vanity of Rome, he had exchanged the simple dress of his country |t for the habit of a patrician. After the celebration of the , holy mysteries Leo suddenly placed a precious crown on his } head, and the dome resounded with the acclamations of the i people: 'Long life and victory to Charles, the most pious Augustus, crowned by God, the great and pacific emperor of the Romans!' The head and body of Charlemagne were ^ consecrated by the royal unction; after the example of the. Caesars, he was saluted or adorned by the pontiff; his coro- . nation oath represents a promise to maintain the faith and privileges of the church; and the first fruits were paid in i his rich offerings to the shrine of his apostle." At the end of the century Egbert, the king of Wessex, was the most powerful monarch of the Saxon heptarchy in England. j ]Vintli Century. Charlemagne dies 814. Empire is divided 843, by the' treaty of Verdun, by which Germany goes to Lewis the , German, Italy to Lothair L Provence and France to Charles - the Bald, and Lorraine to Lothair IL, the three grandsons of Charlemagne. In England, Egbert of Wessex becomes I king, 827, and is succeeded by Ethelwolf 838. Ethelbald 860, Ethelbert 866, Ethelred I. 871, and Alfred the Great 874. The Danes take Paris 845, and invade England 863.' Alfred overcomes the Danes at Ethandune 878. This is the; century of the Danish and Norman invasions of England and', France, and their piracies on the sea. t Rise of the kingdom of Navarre 858, grand duchy of Russia founded 862. England reunited under Alfred the^ Great. Rupture between the Greek and Roman churches 867.; Western empire reunited under Charles the Fat, 884. Finally divided again in 888. Hungrarians invade Germanv and Italy 900. Oxford university founded 888- Tentli Century, Alfred the Great died 901, and was succeeded in turn by Edward the Elder; Athelstan, 924; Edmund I., 940; Edred, 946; Edwy, 955; Edgar, 959; Edward, the Martyr, 975; Ethel- red, the Unready, 978. France is still governed by the descendants of Charle- magne until 987, when, Louis V., Faineant (the Do Nothing), the last of the French Karling kings, gives place to the groat Hugh Capet. Otho I., the Great, ruled Germany from 936 to 973, and revived the empire. The Hungarians conquer Central and Southern Europe until 955, when, in a great battle at Augsburg, Otho defeats and destroys their armies. 205 University of Cambridge founded 915. The last lialf of this century is the golden age of the Sarecens in Spain. The eastern empire continues still Dowerful, and reconquers Crete and Syria from the Saracens. ::onstantine VII., 911 to 959, and Constantino IX,, 976 to 1028, are the most powerful of the emperors. Otho becomes king of Italy and annexes it to the empire )f Germany. Carlo founded, 969. Free cities arise in Italy, md settled governments are established in Hungary, Bo- lemia, and Poland. St. Stephen is the first Christian and lereditary king of Hungary, 997. Danes and Norvregians make another descent on Eng- and, 994. Eleventli Century, In France Robert II., the Sage, succeeds Hugh Capet, and lias a long and prosperous reign. France has but three sovereigns in the century, Robert II., Henry I., and Philip he Fair. In England Ethelbred II. the Unready is succeeded by Harold Harefoot and Hardicanute. The Danes are over- Edmund Ironsides, 1016. Canute the Dane, 1013 to 1035. :hrown by Edward the Confessor, 1042. Harold II. succeeds Edward 1066, and is defeated by William the Conqueror at he battle of Hastings, 1066. The Norman line of kings )egins. William is succeeded by his son, William Rufus 1087. The Normans settle in southern Italy 1029 and conquer ipulia and Sicily. In 1033 the famous compact called the 'Truce of God" was made in France through the influence 3f the pope. By that truce there was to be no fighting be- 'oween Thursday morning and Monday evening on all feast Jays in Advent and Lent. This truce was introduced into ^he empire 1038. The emperors, during this century, were Otho III., Henry II. the Holy, 1002, Conrad II.. 1024, Henry [I., 1039, Henry IV., 1056. The great pope of the century was Gregory VII., surnamed Hildebrand, whose contest iv'ith the Emperor Henry IV. concerning investitures and precedence was the most notable event of the time. Henry submitted to the pope in 1077. Macbeth reigned in Scotland from 1039 to 1056. The Turks conquer Persia 1038, take Bagdad 1055, and invade the eastern empire 1065. Capture Jerusalem 1067. First crusade begins 1096. The crusaders ake Jerusalem 1099 and establish the kingdom of Jerusalem, the first king being Godfrey of Bouillon. The Moorish dynasty of Almoravides founded in Spain 1091. Twelfth Century. In England Henry I. Beauclerc succeeds William Rufus, slain 1100. Stephen succeeds Henry, 1135; Henry II. Plan- tagenet, 1154; Richard I. Coeur de Lion, 1189. War in England for the crowu between Matilda and 206 Stephen, 1136 to 1153; Contest between Henry II. and Thomas a Becket, 1170; Henry II. conquers Ireland, 1171; Richard I. a prisoner in Germany, 1192 to 1194; Knights of St. John established, 1113; Knights Templars founded, 1118; second crusade, 1146; Louis VII. of France and Conrad III. of Germany lead it; Frederick I. Barbarossa, emperor of Germany; Philip Augustus, king of France, and Richard* I. of England, the three most powerful sovereigns in Europe, lead the third crusade, 1189. Saladin, sultan of Egypt, 1171 to 1193; the crusaders take Acre, 1191; Richard defeats Saladin at Ascalon, 1191; makes a truce with Saladin for three years and three months, 1192. Kingdom of Sicily founded in 1130, and kingdom of Portugal, 1139. In this century flourished Tancred, the Crusader, Peter the Hermit, St. Bernard the great preacher, Abelard the philosopher, and Thomas a Becket, archbishop of Canter- bury, slain at the altar by the knights of Henry II, The I'Sth. Century. In England John is on the throne and In 1215 grants the great charter of English liberty to the barons at Runny- mede. War commences between England and France 1213. John is succeeded by Henry III. 1216, who reigns 56 years, and is followed by Edward I., who continues on the throne until 1307. Thus England had but three sovereigns in the thirteenth century. First regular parliament in England, 1265; Edward I. conquers Wales 1276-1283, and Scotland 1293-1296. In Germany Frederick II., grandson of Barbarossa, is emperor 1215 to 1250, the most remarkable personage of the "Middle Ages." He is called the "Wonder of the World." He maintained the temporal supremacy over the church against the popes. The fourth crusade, 1202. Crusaders take Constantinople 1204. Fifth crusade, 1217, is led by Andrew II. of Hungary into Egypt. Frederick II. joins it 1227 and reaches Jerusalem, where he crowns himself king of Jerusalem. Sixth crusade, 1248, led by Louis IX., St. Louis of France, to Egypt, where he is taken prisoner. Re- turns to Tunis. Seventh and last crusade, 1270-1272. Zing- his Khan, the great Mongol emperor, conquers Tartary, Turkistan, Persia, and two Asiatic provinces, 1216 to 1227. Invades Russia 1224. Rise of the Mamaluke power in Egypt 1250. The Mama- luke take Antioch, 1268, and Acre 1291, from the crusaders, and put an end to the crusades. Inquisition established at Toulouse 1229. Moorish king- dom of Granada founded 1237 and continues until 1492. Rudolf of Hapsburg, emperor of Germany, 1273-1291. Leon and Castile united 1230. Rise of the Ottoman Turkish power 1299. 207 Notable men of this century, Daudola, Doge of Venice; Maimonides, rabbi and scholar; Stephen Langton, Arch- bishop of Canterbury, Thomas Aquinas, ar d Simon de Montfort. The 14tli Century. Edward I. invades Scotland, defeats Sir William Wallace, ! and subdues Scotland 1303. Wallace is beheaded 1305. ; Robert Bruce proclaimed king. Death of Edward I. 1307. Edward II. deafeated by Bruce at Bannockburn and gains the independence of Scotland 1314. Scotch wars renewed in 1332 and continued through the century. Edward III. be- comes king of England 1327. Parliament divided into two chambers, lords spiritual and temporal, 1350. The hundred-years war between England and France j begins 1337. Battle of Crecy 1346. Edward, the Black I Prince, wins the battle of Poitier 1356. Gunpowder first ] used at the battle of Crecy. Richard II. ascends English i throne 1377. Deposed by Henry IV. 1399. ; Pope Boniface VIII. issues a bull, "Unam Sanctam,'* as- ; serting the secular authority of the papacy 1303. Popes remove to Avignon 1309. Remain until 1376. "Great schism** in the papacy 1378. Pope Urban VL acknowledged by the empire and England; Pope Clement VII. acknowledged in France, Spain, and Scotland. During this controversy, which lasted until 1429, there were two popes at the same time, and at one time three. Swiss republic founded 1307. Battle of Morgarten 1315, when 1,800 Swiss footmen defeat 9,000 Austrian cavalry. Oligarchy of Venice established 1319. The English burn Edinburgh 1385. Battle of Otterbourne 1388. Ottoman Turks enter Europe, 1343, and conquer a large part of the eastern empire. Tamerlane the Tartar reigns from Moscow to China, and from the Aegean sea to Delhi, 1368 to 1403. The revival of learning begins in this century, and great j universities are founded at Lyons, Avignon, Orleans, Peru- I gia, Heidelberg, Colmbra, and Vienna. Amid the civil feuds j of the Guelfs and Ghebelines Italy becomes the cradle of I modern literature, and civilization. The mariner's compass invented at Naples, 1302. Other inventions or improvements made during the century are gunpowder and firearms, spec- tacles, paper and paper mills, glass windows, and chimneys. I The first bank is established at Genoa in 1345. Manufact- ures improve in England and commerce is extended. Meri- no sheep introduced into Spain, 1350. Greek literature Is taught at Florence, where Petrarch is a pupil. Astronomy is improved and the course of a comet was accurately describ- ed for the first time, 1337. Rome becomes a democracy under Rienzi, the last of the Tribunes, 1347. It is the age of Dante, Boccaccio, Petrarch, 208 and Chaucer. Wyclifife translates the bible, 1383. Oil painting invented by John Van Eyck, 1386. The 15tli Century. Battle of Shrewsbury, where Henry IV. defeats the Percys and puts down the rebellion, 1403. The kings of England dur'ng this century are Henry IV., Henry V., Henry VI., Edward IV., Edward V., Richard III., and Henry VII. Battle of Agincourt, 1415, where Henry V. defeats the French. Joan of Arc, Maid of Orleans, defeats the English 1427. Is taken prisoner and burnt 1431. War between Scotland and England 1436. The English defeated and driven from France, except Calais, 1453. Wars of the Roses, York and Lancaster, 1455 to 1485. Richard III. defeated and slain at Bosworth 1485. The Portuguese establish colonies along the west coast of Africa and discover Madeira 1420. Siege and capture of Constantinople by the Turks 1453, and fall of the eastern empire. Constantine XII. the last of the emperors. Ferdinand and Isabella unite their kingdoms. Conquer Granada 1482. Columbus discovers America 1492. Vasco de Gama sails around the Cape of Good Hope to India 1498. The great invention of this century is that of printing, 1436, by John Guttenberg, at Mayence, and the book trade begins. Wood engraving invented, 1460. Post-offices estab- lished in France and England, 1464. Faust dies at Paris, 1466, whither he had gone to sell his Latin bible. Boerhard invents the pedal to the organ, 1470. Caxton begins print- ing books in England, 1471. Watches first made at Nurem- burg, 1477. Second voyage of Columbus, 1493. John and Sebastian Cabot discover North America, 1497. Third voy- age of Columbus, 1498. Voyage of Amerigo Vespucius, 1499. Maritime enterprise extends to nearly all countries. Cosmo de Medici promotes the arts in Italy, and the age of the great painters arrives. Lorenzo de Medici, called the Magnificent, flourishes in this period. Sir Thomas More publishes ''Utopia," 1498. Among the eminent men of the period are Leonardo da Vinci, the discoverer of perspective, sculptor, architect and painter; Perugino, founder of the Roman school of painting and teacher of Rafaelle, Alain Chartier, French poet; Hans Holbein, painter; Froissart, historian; John Huss, reformer; Savonarola, reformer; Thomas a Kempis, and Torquemada, inquisitor, whose victims numbered 98,800. The 16tli Century. Henry VIII. succeeds to the throne of England, 1509; Edward VL, 1547; Marv, 1553; Elizabeth, 1558. In France the kings are Louis XII., 1498; Francis I., 209 1515; Henry II., 1547; Francis II., 1559; Charles IX., 1560; Henry III., 1574; Henry IV. of Navarre, 1589. Charles V. h emperor of Germany and king of Spain from 1519 to 1556, ^hen he resigns and is succeeded in Spain and the Netherlands by Philip II., who married Mary of England 1554. The popes are Alexander VI., Julius II., 1503; Leo X., 1513; Adrian VI., X522; Clement VII., 1523; Paul III., 1534; Julius III., 1550; ^aul IV., 1555; Pius IV., 1559; Pius V., 1566; Gregory XIII., 1572, one of the greatest and most eminent of all the po^es. It was Gregory that reformed the Julian calendar in 1582. Wars between the nations are almost continuous during the century, many of them civil and religious. Spanish colonies are founded in America; Cuba conquered, 1511; Florida discovered, 1512; Pacific ocean discovered by Balboa, 1513; Mexico invaded by Cortes, 1519; conquest of Peru by Cortes, 1533, and he discovers California, 1536; New Mexico discovered by the Spaniards, 1553; the Mississippi discovered by De Soto, 1541; first English colony founded In Virginia by Sir Walter Raleigh, 1584; St. Peter's and other magnificent churches built at Rome, 1502; reformation begins, 1571; Luther condemned by the diet of Worms, 1521; Henry VIII. opposes the reformed doctrines and publishes his book on the seven sacraments, 1521; Pope Leo X. con- fers on him the title of "Defender of the Faith;" the name "Protestants" originates 1529; Henry VIII. divorces Catha- rine and marries Anne Boleyn, 1532; introduces reformation In England, 1534; ex-communicated by the pope, 1535; be- ginning of the suppression of monasteries in England, 1536. Xavier plants Christianity in India. Ignatius Loyala founds the order of the Jesuits, 1535; John Calvin founds the University of Geneva, 1539, and establishes power, 1541. John Knox begins the reformation in Scotland, 1539. The globe is first circumnavigated by Magellan, 1519-1522. William the Silent rules Holland, 1579 to 1584. Massacre of St. Bartholomew, 1572. Defeat of the Spanish armada, 1588. Copernicus discovers the true system of the universe, 1517. Invention of the spinning wheel for spinning flax, 1530. The diving bell invented, 1533. Pins first used by Catharine Howard, queen of England, 1539. Needles first made, 1545. Church music founded in Italy by Palestrina, 1547, Sealing wax comes into use in Europe, 1558. SnuflC first brought into France, 1560. Tobacco first brought into Europe, 1580. First newspaper in England, 1588. Telescope invented, 1590, by Jansen, a German. The great scholars, writers, poets, and artists who fiour- Ished In this century are Ariosto, Tasso, Rabelais, Montaigne, Scallger, Cardan, Erasmus, Melanethon, Camoens, Cervan- tes, Sir Philip Sydney, Spenser, Michael Angelo, Rafaelle. -\ \ 210 Da Vlncl, Titian, Paul Veronese, Lope de Vega, Shakspere, Marlowe, Beaumont and Fletcher, Ben Joason, and Lord Bacon. Kepler and Tycho Brake, the astronomers, also belong to this century. Thie ITtli Century. The French monarchs in this century are Henry IV., assassinated 1610; Louis XIII., who succeeded him, and Louis XIV., who ascended the throne in 1643 and reigned until 1715. In England Elizabeth dies in 1603, and the Stuart dynasty succeeds— James I., 1603; Charles I., 1625. The civil war, with Cromwell as protector, intervenes from 1649 to 1669, when Charles II. is restored. James II. comes to the throne in 1685 and reigns three years. The revolution of 1688 brings in William and Mary, William succeeding as sole monarch on the death of Mary, 1694. Gustavus Adolphus rules Sweden, 1611 to 1632. Thirty- years war, 1618 to 1648. Holland reaches her greatest com- mercial and political power, 1631 to 1672. Pirates and buc- caneers swarm in all the seas from 1660 onward. King James' translation of the bible, 1611. Discovery of Hudson's bay, 1606. First permanent English colony at Jamestown, Va., 1607.' New Amsterdam settled by the Dutch, 1614. Negro slaves imported into Virginia, 1619, for the first time, and slavery begins in America. Pilgrims and Puritans land in Massachusetts, 1620. Boston founded, 1627. First print- ing oflice in America, 1639. Confederation of New England colonies for mutual protection, 1643. Elliot's Indian bible, 1663. New York occupied by the English, 1664. Witchcraft superstition in New England, 1692. English East India Company chartered, 1602. Telescopes invented by Galileo, 1610. Coffee first brought to Venice, 1615. Tobacco introduced into Virginia, 1616. Harvey dis- covers the circulation of the blood, 1618. Thermometers in- vented, 1620. Barometer invented by Torricelli, 1626. Lot- teries for money first mentioned, 1630. Calico imported into England, 1631. Coffee brought to England, 1641. Air guns invented, 1646, and air pumps in 1654. Bayonets invented at Bayonne, France, 1670. Christopher Wren, -architect, commences St. Paul's church, London, 1675. Telegraphs in- vented, 1687. Bank of England established, 1693. The fol- lowing are among the great statesmen, soldiers, scholars, poets, explorers, writers, and artists of the century: Rich- elieu, Mazarin, Conde, Turenne, Sir Walter Raleigh, Went- worth. Earl of Stratford, Cromwell, Sully, De Witt, Wall- enstein, Rubens, Rembrandt, Van Dyke, Velasquez, Murillo, Ruysdael, Shakspere, Massinger, Cervantes, Calderon, Mol- iere, Milton, Dryden, Butler, Jeremy Taylor, Hooker, Dr. Harvey, La Fontaine, Corneille, Rochefoucault, Racine, Boilea'u, Pascal, John Bunyan, Leibnitz, John Locke, Sir 211 Isaac Newton, and Fenelon. Hennepin and La Salle explore the Mississippi. The 18tli Century. In this century France enters upon its period of deca- dence. Louis XIV. dies, in 1715, and after the short reign of the dulje of Orleans Louis XV. ascends the throne. He reigned until 1774, when he was succeeded by Louis XVI., who was guillotined in 1793. French revolution began, 1789. In England Aiiue suc- ceeds William III., 1702. Then follow George I. of the house of Hanover, 1714; George II., 1727; George III., 1760, who reigns until 1820. Marlborough's great career extends from 1702 to 1711. England and Scotland unite as Great Britain, 1707. In 1715 and 1745 the rebellions in behalf of the house of Stuart occur and are defeated. Prussia becomes a kingdom, 1701, with Frederick I. as king. Frederick William I. succeeds, 1713, and Frederick the Great in 1740. Maria Theresa, queen of Hungary and empress of Ger- many, 1740 to 1780. Peter the Great rules Russia in the first quarter of the century, and Catharine the Great from 1762 to 1796, making the empire a formidable power. Charles XII. rules Sweden and carries on successful war against Russia for a time, but is finally defeated at Pul- towa, 1709 The great wars of the century are "War of the Spanish Succession," 1701-1713; "War of the Austrian Succession," 1740-1748; "The Seven Years," 1756-1763. In North America there are constant wars with the Indians, with the French on the north and the Spaniards on the south. Washington born, 1732. Braddock's defeat, 1755. Quebec taken by Wolfe, 1759. Canada passes under the dominion of Great Britain, 1763. Great Britain com- mences to tax the American colonists. First stamp act passed, 1765. Repealed by parliament, 1766. Second act pass- ed and enforcement attempted by British troops, 1768. Tea party in Boston harbor, 1773. Continental congress meets at Philadelphia, 1774. War of American revolution, 1775 to 1783. Battle of Bunker's Hill, 1775. Declaration of Inde- pendence, 1776. Surrender of Burgoyne at Saratoga, 1777. Surrender of Cornwallis at Yorktown, 1781. United States constitution framed, 1787. Ratified, 1788. Washington elect- ed president, 1789, and inaugurated April 30, 1789. John Adams, second president, 1796. Capital removed to Wash- ington city, 1800. British power established in India by Clive, 1757-1759. Further conquests, 1774-1782, Poland partitioned by Russia, Prussia and Austria, 1722, 1793, 1795. Wars of the French revolution commence, 1792* 212 Reign of Terror, 17S5-1794. Napoleon Bonaparte's campaigns in Italy, 1796-1797. Invades Egypt, 1798. Nelson destroys his fleet at the battle of the Nile, 1798. Bonaparte returns to France, and becomes first consul, 1799. Battle of Mar- engo, 1800. Union of England and Ireland, 1800. The beginning of the century witnessed the most flourishing period of French literature and great splendor in the French court. Among the great names of the time are Fenelon, Bossart, Massilon, Rousseau, Le Sage, Montesquieu, and a little later Voltaire. Queen Anne's reign is called the Augustan age of English literature, in which we find the names of Swift, Pope, Addi- son, Steele, De Foe, Prior, Gay and Bolingbroke. The Georgian period was also great, in which flourished Young, Thomson, Gray, Shenstone, De Johnson, Lord Chesterfield, Hume, Robertson, Gibbon, Sheridan, Cowper, and Burns. Among statemen there were Walpole, Pitt, Fox, Lord North, : Grenville, Burke, and the younger Pitt in England. In America John and Samuel Adams, Franklin, Jefferson, Ham- ilton, and Madison. Inventions are not numerous in this century, the chief being the Spinning Jenny, 1774, and Watts' improvement in the steam engine, 1774. The 19th Century. Volumes will scarcely suffice to mention the marvelous • things and the names and history of the great men who j make this the greatest of all centuries. Almost everything \ challenges our wonder and makes reason stand aghast. < We have triumphs of genius in every department of i. human endeavor. It can be truthfully said that the achieve- ments, discoveries, inventions, and progress of the nine- ; teenth century alone surpass all that has been done or achieved In the preceding centuries put together. But this is further to be said that without the preceding achievements those of the nineteenth century would have been impossible. At the beginning of the century Napoleon shot up like a meteor, his career ending at Waterloo, 1815, and he dies at St. Helena, 1821. The second French revolution occurs 1830 and the third in 1848. Louis Napoleon becomes em- peror 1852. Reigns until 1870, when he is defeated at Sedan by the armies of Prussia and taken prisoner. Paris taken January, 1871. Third republic established 1871, with Thiers as president. In Great Britain the sovereigns are George IV., William IV., and Victoria, the reign of the latter being 63 years, during which time Great Britain has become a most power- ful empire. For Germany the great events were the conquest of France, 1870; the consolidation of Prussia with the North German states, and the crowning of William I. as German emperor at Versailles in 1871. 213 The United States has shown unexampled prosperity, in- creasing from 5,000,000 of people in 1800 to 75,000,000 in 1900. The wars have been with England, 1812-1815; Mexico, 1846- 1848; the civil war, 1861-1865, and the Spanish war, 1898. It Is the period of great statesman in America— Jefferson, Madison, John Marshall, John Quincy Adams, Henry Clay, Daniel Webster, John C. Calhoun, Andrew Jackson, Abra- ham Lincoln, Seward, Chase, Sumner and McKinley. It is the period of the greatest inventions the world has known. Steamboats, railways, electric telegraphs, lucifer matches, gas illumination, the telephone, electric lighting, photography, the phonograph, the Roentgen rays, spectrum analysis, anaesthetics, antiseptic surgery, and a vast number of other discoveries in nature, such as the conservatism of energy, evolution, the velocity of light, the antiquity of man, and the germ theory of disease. The early lighthouses were lighted by oil lamps. The oil lamps of to-day have a power of 1,800 candles and the electric arc gives the light of millions. In 1819 the Savannah, propelled partly by steam, partly by sail, traversed the Atlantic in twenty-six da^s. In 1833 the voyage was made under steam alone and required seven- teen days. The voyage to-day is accomplished in six days or less. The largest ships formerly displaced less than 2,500 tons and now displace 15,000 tons or more, The Oceanic's tonnage is 17,274, tLe Celtic's is 20,904. Coal gas was first used for lighting houses in 1797. The first telegraph line dates from 1888; the first submarine cable (Dover-Calais) from 1851. Electricity was first generated by steam engines in 1831. Sir William ^^reece enumerates the great scientific dis- coveries of the nineteenth century to be as follows: The principle of evolution. The atomic structure of matter The existence of the ether and the undulatory theory of light. The principles of electro-magnetic induction and elec- trolysis. The principle of the conservation of energy. Such are a few of the statistics of progress during the century. They show a move toward comfort; and happiness Is more or less a by-product of comfort, so that we have good reason to rejoice over these statistics, bold as they may seem. In this century wars are less frequent than In any like period in the past, and civilization has reached a higher level. If each succeeding century is to surpass its prede- cessor in achievements and glory, as hitherto witnessed, what mind can conceive the greatness of the century that now opens upon us? The most remarkable events of the century were: The 214 abolition of slavery in the United States; the crowning of William I. as German emperor; tlie invention of tlie tele- phone; the announcement of the theory of evolution by Darvi^in. THE WORLD'S BIGGEST THINGS. Interestingr and Useful Argrament Settlers* THE LARGEST BELL in the world is the Great Bell or Monarch of Moscow, about 21 ft. in h. and diameter, and weighing 193 tons. It was cast in 1734, but fell during a fire in 1737, was injured, and remained sunk in the earth till 1837, when it was raised, and now forms the dome of a chapel made by excavating the space below it. THE BIGGEST CAVERN IS THE MAMMOTH CAVE, in Kentucky. It is near Green River, about six miles from Cave City, and twenty-eight from Bowling Green. The cave consists of a succession of irregular chambers, some of which are large, situated on different levels. Throughout the whole of its extent, so far as it is known, it seems a mystery of buried palaces and magic haunts, not to be equaled in any other portion of the globe. There are at least three species of fish, and a number of insects peculiar to this and other caves in its neighborhood, which, with the blind cray-fish, make up a list of about 20 species. THE LARGEST THEATER in the world is the Opera- house in Paris. It covers nearly three acres of ground; its cubic nass is 4,287,000 feet; it cost about 100,000,000 francs. THE GOLD BEATERS OF BERLIN, at the Paris expo- sition, showed gold leaves so thin that it would require 282,000 to produce the thickness of a single inch, yet each leaf is so perfect and free from holes as to be impenetrable by the strongest electric light; if these leaves were bound in book form it would take 15,000 to fill the space of ten common book leaves. THE HOTTEST REGION on the earth is on the south- western coast of Persia, where Persia borders the gulf of the same name; for forty consecutive days in the months of July and August, the thermometer has been known not to fall lower than 100 degs., night or day. A BUNDLE OF SPIDER W^EBS, not larger than a buck- shot and weighing less than one drachm, would, if straight- ened out and untangled, reach a distance of 350 miles. THE PLOW IS THE OLDEST and probably the simplest of agricultural implements, being represented among the hieroglyphics on the ancient tombs of Egypt, dating back more than 4,000 years. As early as the year 1000 B. C, the plow was described by a Greek historian as consisting of a beam, a share and handles. THE LARGEST SUSPENSION BRIDGE is the one be- tween New York City and Brooklyn; the length of the main ^ 215 span is 1,505 feet 6 inches; the entire length of the bridge is 5,980 feet. THE LARGEST DESERT is that of Sahara, a vast region of Northern Africa, extending from the Atlantic Ocean on the west to the valley of the Nile on the east. The length from east to west is about 3,000 miles, its aver- age breadth about 900 miles, its area about 2,000,000 square miles. Rain falls in torrents in the Sahara at intervals of five, ten and twenty years. In summer the heat during the day is excessive, but the nights are often cold. THE LOFTIEST ACTIVE VOLCANO is Popocatapetl- **smoking mountain"— thirty-five miles southwest of Puebla, Mexico; it is 17,748 feet above the sea level, and has a crater three miles in circumference, and 1,000 feet deep. THE WORLD'S LONGEST STEAMSHIP. The North German Llovd steamship Kaiser Wilhelm II., the longest in the world, was launched at the Vulcan shipyards, Stet- tin, Germany, on August 12, 1902. She is 707 feet long, 7iy2 feet beam, depth 39 feet and draught 29 feet. Of 39,000 horse power, 19,500 tons displacement, and will ac- commodate 1,000 cabin passengers. THE WORLD'S LONGEST BRIDGE. The Southern Pacific Ry. Co. is now at work on a fifty-mile bridge over Great Salt Lake from Ogden due west to Lucin. The first twelve miles are to be through water from six to eight feet deep, while the remaining thirty-eight miles are to be through water forty feet deep. The end will be a cut-ofiC of forty-two miles and heavy grades eliminated. THE GREAT WALL OF CHINA, which was built 250 B. C. to protect the Flowery Kingdom from the fierce Tar- tar hordes of the north, even in this day of engineering marvels, excites wonder. It is 1,500 miles long and broad enough for an army to march on, ten abreast. There are also turrets along its entire length, from which archers used to shoot at the enemy below. THE LONGEST TUNNEL in the world is that of the St. Gothard, on the line of railroad between Lucerne and Milan. The summit of the tunnel is 900 feet below the surface at Andermatt, and 6,600 feet beneath the peak of Kastlehorn, of the St. Gothard group. The tunnel is 26^ feet wide, and is 18 feet 10 inches from the floor to the crown of the arched roof. It is 9i^ miles long. THE GREATEST FORTRESS, from a strategical point of view, is the famous stronghold of Gibraltar. It occupies a rocky peninsula jutting out into the sea, about three miles long and three-quarters of a mile wide. One central rock rises to a height of 1,435 feet above the sea level. Its northern face is almost perpendicular, while its east side is full of tremendous precipices. The west side Is less steep 216 than the east, and between its base and the sea Is the nar- row, almost level span on which the town of Gibraltar is built. The fortress is considered impregnable to military- assault. The depth of the water at the Straits of Gibraltar is about 5,500 ft. THE MOST POWERFUL GUN IN THE WORLD. The United States sixteen inch breech-loading rifle gun of the army is the most powerful ever constructed. It was made at the Army Arsenal at Watervliet, N. Y. It weighs 180 tons, is 49 feet 2.9 inches long, and has a breech diameter of 60 inches. The length of the bore is 37 feet 4 inches, and the diameter of the bore is 16 inches. When fired with 1,000 pounds of brown prismatic powder, it will throw a solid steel projectile weighing 2,370 pounds a distance of twenty-four miles when the gun is given an elevation of 45 degrees, and the muzzle velocity of the shot is 2,600 feet seconds. Should the gun have a carriage constructed so as to withstand the terrific recoil, it is proposed to construct some forty more similar for defensive purposes in the largest harbors of the United States. THE LARGEST INSECT known is the elephant beetle of Venezuela. One has been found tbat weighed seven our^ces. THE YOSEMITE VALLEY is a valley in Cal., about 57 miles from Coulterville. The scenery of Cal. is remarkable for its combination of loveliness with sublimity; and in no part of the country are these characters so strikingly displayed as in this valley of from 8 to 10 miles long, and a little more than 1 mile wide; in some places filled with noble oaks, in others opening out into broad grassy fields; with a river rushing through it; pine covered mountains towering with very steep slopes to the height of about 3,500 ft.; a precipice or '*bluff" in one place rising perpendicularly 3,089 ft. above the valley; in another, a rock almost perpen- dicular, 3,270 ft. high; waterfalls pouring over its sides from heights of 700 to 1,000 ft.; and one great waterfall, broken into three leaps, of which the whol« height is 2,550 ft. THE BIGGEST TREES IN THE WORLD are the mam- moth trees of California. One of a grove in Tulare County, according to measurements made by members of the State Geologicai Survey, was shown to be 276 feet in height, 108 feet in circumference at base, and 76 feet at a point 12 feet above ground. Some of the trees are 376 feet high, and 34 feet in diameter. Some of the largest that have been felled indicate an age of from 2,000 to 2,500 years. THE LONGEST SPAN OF WIRE in the world is used for a telegraph in India over the River Kistnah. It is more than 6,000 feet in length, and is 1,200 feet high. THE LARGEST LIBRARY is the Bibliotheque National, in Paris, founded by Louis XIV. It contains 1,400,000 vol- umes, ,300,000 pamphlets, 175,000 manuscripts, 300,000 maps and charts, and 150,000 coins and medals. The collection 217 of engravings exceeds 1,300,000, contained in gome 10,000 volumes. THE DEEPEST WELL IN THE WORLD. The deepest of all borings is at Parnsdrowitz, near Ratibor, in Silesia, where the Prussian Government sunk a well 2,003.34 metres below the surface (nearly 6,573 feet). THE TOWER OF BABEL, at Babylon, was composed of eight square towers, one upon the other, the pile being 660 ft. high. Babylon was a square, 15 miles on each side, the walls 87 feet thick and 370 feet high. THE LARGEST AND SMALLEST BOOKS in the world are in the British Museum. The largest volume measures 5 feet 10 inches in height by 3 feet 2 inches in width. It is held together by great iron clasps, and required eight dif- ferent skins for the binding. It was presented to the nation by King George IV. in 1823. The smaller book is only three- fourths of an inch by one-half inch; and was published in honor of the accession of Queen Victoria to the throne. THE DEEPEST SHAFT in the world is that of the Red Jacket, Calumet and Hecla in the Lake Superior district, which has attained a depth of 4,900 feet. The next is the Tamarack, in the same district, with 4,500 feet. The Com- stock comes next with 3,123 feet, and then the Geyser, in the Silver CliCe, Colorado, district, with 2,400 feet. The fifth is the Grass Valley shaft in Idaho, with 2,182 feet; the sixth, the Kennedy in Jackson, Cal., with 2,150 feet; the seventh, the California, with 2,100 feet, and the eighth is a disused shaft of the Philadelphia & Reading Coal Company, at Pottsville, Pa., with a depth of 2,000 feet. There are many deep shafts in other countries. In Bel- gium there are five which have attained a depth of more than 3,000 feet: The Produits' Colliery at Mons, 3,937 ft.; the Viviers shaft at Gilly, 3,750 feet; the Viernoy shaft at Anderlues, 3,200 feet, and the Marchienne Colliery, 3,117 ft. Austria-Hungary has three deep shafts— the Adalbert, 3,672 feet; the Maria, 3,281 feet, and the Anna, 3,100 feet, all in the Przibram mining district of Bohemia. Great Britain also has three: The Pendleton, at Man- chester, with workings 3,474 feet below the surface; the Ashton Moss at Manchester, workings 3,360 feet, and the Astley Pit, Dukinfield, workings 3,150 feet. In Victoria Australia, there are the Lansell's Bendlgo, 3,303 feet, and the Lazarus Bendlgo, 3,024 feet. THE LARGEST FLUME in the world is near San Diego, Cal. In the course of this remarkable work there are 315 trestles, the most notable of which is 1,700 feet in length and 85 feet high, known as the Los Cochos trestle, its con- struction requiring 250,000 feet of lumber. Then there is the Sweetwater trestle, 1,200 feet long and 85 feet high— the main timbers used in these trestles being ten by ten and eight by eight, put together on the ground and raised to 218 their position by horse power. There are eight tunnels in the course of the flume, the h^ngest of which is 2,100 feet, the size of the tunnels being six by six feet, with convex- shaped roofing. Each mile of the flume required, on an average, 250,000 feet of lumber for its construction, and the redwood used in tiie box is all two inches thick. The grade of every mile was engineered with such care as to insure the utmost precision in that respect, a uniformity being se- cured of four and seven-tenths feet to the mile. THE BIGGEST LOCOMOTIVE. The American Loco- motive Company turned out at its Schenectady plant the largest engine ever built. It was for the Atchison, Topeka & Santa Fe Railroad Company, to be used in the mountain districts. It weighs 275,000 pounds and has ten driving wheels. It can haul a train a mile and a half long, and with its tender is half the height of Niagara. From the end of the tender to the point of the pilot, this giant of the rails measures seventy feet. THE WORLDS' LONGEST RIVERS.— Name of River. Miles. Name of River. Miles. Amazon 3,944 Niger 2,300 Amoor 2,200 Araguay 1,300 Arkansas 2,170 Brahmaputra 1,500 Chiugua 1,150 Colorado 2,000 Columbia 1,400 Congo 1,700 Danube 1,750 Dnieper 1,200 Euphrates 1,600 Ganges 1,557 Hoang-Ho 2,500 Indus 1,960 Irrawaddy 1,200 Irtish 2,200 Jupara 1,000 Kama 1,200 Kiou-long kiang 1,200 Kuskoguim 1,500 Kwickpak 1,800 Lena 2,500 Mackenzie 1,700 Maderia 2,000 Mississippi 2,616 Missouri 3,096 Nile 3,500 Obi 2,700 Orange 1,000 Orinoco 1,500 Paraguay 1,800 Parana 1,860 Pilcomago or Araguai. 1,000 Platte (or Nebraska). .1,200 Red River & Branches. .2,100 Rio Grande 1,800 Rio Negro 1,200 Sayhalien 1,000 San Francisco 1,400 Saskatchewan 1,000 Senegal 1,000 Shat-el-Arab 1,800 Tigris 1,150 Tocatines 1.300 Ucayali 1,200 Ural 1,800 Uruguay 1,020 Volga 2,400 Yang-tse-Kiaug 2,500 Yellowstone 1,000 Yenisei 2,300 Yukon 1,850 Zambesi 1,800 Murray 1,000 Muy Kuang 1,,300 THE LONGEST MASONRY ARCH. The Cabin John Bridge, Washington (D. C.) Aqueduct, is the longest masonry 219 arch in the world, and a notable example of the stone arch in a public work. THE LARGEST GIFT. By her donation of $30,000,000 (in 1901), of real estate and bonds and stocks to Stanford University, Mrs. Leland Stanford made by far the largest single gift on record to any institution of learning. Of the total amount $18,000,000 consisted of bonds and stocks, all of them paying large revenues, and the real estate comprised 900,000 acres of land. THE GREAT CROTON DAM. The new Croton dam, (New York), will be the largest in the world. The whole work when completed will be a feat of engineering, the magnitude of which is little known. It will form a reservoir nineteen and two-thirds miles long, fed by a water-shed of 373 square miles, and increase the present storage capacity of Croton Lake from 2,000,000,000 to 32,000,000,000 gallons. New York will have in all the reservoirs of the Croton River watershed about 74,500,000,000 gallons of water in storage and after the dam is completed it will take five years to fill the reservoir. THE LONGEST TELEGRAM EVER SENT. The longest item of news ever telegraphed to a newspaper was the entire New Testament as revised, which was sent from New York to the "Chicago Tribune" for May 22, 1882. That Issue of the "Tribune" comprised twenty pages, sixteen of which were taken up by the New Testament. THE GREATEST LENGTH of the TJ. S. territary from the Atlantic to the Pacific, occupied by the United States, on the parallel of 42© is 2,768 miles; and its greatest breadth from Point Isabel, Tex., to the northern boundary of North Dakota, is 1,650 miles. The Mexican boundary line is 1,500 miles in length. The boundary line separating the United States from the British possessions is about 3,4(X) miles long. THE LARGEST PANE OP GLASS in the world was turned out at the Kokomo, Ind., plate-glass factory, Dec. 10, 1901. It was 1501/2 by 2211/2 inches and weighed 1,450 pounds finished. In the rough if weighed 2,900 pounds, taking twenty men to carry it. It was successfully finished, and was flawless. THE BIGGEST RANCH IN THE WORLD is situated in the extreme northwestern corner of Texas and covers all or a portion of nine different counties. It has an alti- tude at its northern extremity of 4,700 feet and at th^^ southern end of 2,300. Its greatest length Is 200 miles. Its average width is about twenty-five miles. The state of Connecticut could not contain it, and it would cover the states of Rhode Island and Delaware combined and then lap over on adjoining states. Fifteen hundred miles of wire fence inclose the 5,000 square miles within its boun- daries. 220 THE LARGEST RESIDENCE IN THE WORLD is the Winter Palace at St. Petersburg, Russia. It has 700 rooms, many of them of enormous size, and some so large that the White House at Washington could be erected in them, por- tico and all. It is said that 5,000 soldiers have been shelt- ered under its roof. THE LARGEST CHECK EVER DRAWN, was for $8,229,602.81. It was by the Chicago banking firm of Far- son, Leach & Co., on December 18, 1901, and made payable to the City Chamberlain of New York in payment of a pur- chase of bonds issued by that city by the banking firm that drew the check. If the amount of money represented by this check were paid in silver dollars, it would weight about 300 tons and require a train of fifteen heavily loaded freight cars to carry it. In gold it would make eighteen tons, and one car would be suflicient. Invested in ordinary dwellings, at an average cost of $2,000 each, this is enough money to build 4,100 houses, or as many as comprise the ordinary American city of 20,000 inhabitants. WHILE ON THE SUBJECT OP BIG THINGS, let us, finally, write of Texas. An idea of the vast extent of this State may be formed by comparing it with other coun- tries. It has 34,000 square miles of area more than the Austrian Empire, 62,000 more than the German Empire, about 70,000 more than France, is nearly as large as Sweden and Norway together, and twice the size of Great Britain and Ireland. The area of all the Eastern and Middle States, including Maryland and Delaware, is 100,000 square miles less than Texas. Texas is six times as large as New York, seven times as large as Ohio, four times as large as all New England. The area of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Wis- consin and Michignn, taken together, falls short of that of Texas by some 40,000 square miles, or another State as large as Ohio. We must consolidate Kansas, Nebraska, Iowa, and Minnesota, to equal the area of Texas. THE WORLD'S GREATEST BRIDGES. Sublician bridge, at Rome, oldest wooden bridge; seventh century. Twice rebuilt, but ruins only remain. The bridge at Burton, over the Trent; once the longest bridge in England, 1,545 feet. The old London bridge was the first stone bridge. Com- menced in 1176, completed in 1209. The bridge of the Holy Trinity, Florence, built in 1569; marble; 322 feet long. The Bridge of Sighs, at Venice, over which condemned prisoners passed to execution, was built in 1589. The Rialto, at Venice, a single marble arch, built from designs of Michael Angelo, 98% feet long; completed 1591. Coalbrookdale bridge, England, was the first cast-iron bridge. Built over the Severu in 1779. 221 New London bridge, granite, from designs by L. Rennler. V Commenced in 1824, completed in about seven years; cost $7,291,000. The Britannia bridge, over the Menai Strait, Wales) 103 feet above high water. Wrought iron, 1,511 feet long, finished in 1850. Cost $3,008,000. The Niagara Suspension bridge was built by Roebling, in a852-55. Cost $400,000 ; 245 feet above water, 1,268 feet long, estimated weight 1,200 tons. Havre de Grace, over the Susquehanna, 3,271 feet long. Brooklyn bridge was commenced under the direction of J. Roebling in 1870, and completed in about thirteen years; 3,475 feet long, 135 feet high. Cost $15,000,000. The Cantilever bridge, 1884, over the Niagara, steel. Length 910 feet; total weight, 3,000 tons; cost was $222,000. Rush street bridge, Chicago, 111., 1884, cost $132,000; the largest general traffic drawbridge in the world. Will ac- commodate four teams abreast, and its foot passages are seven feet wide in the clear. Swung by steam power and lighted by electric light. Cincinnati, over Ohio river (suspension). 2,200 feet long. Trajans, over Danube river (stone), 4,770 feet long, Victoria, Montreal (tubular), 9,144 feet long. Louisville, over Ohio river (truss), 5,218 feet long. St. Louis, over the Mississippi (steel), 2,045 feet long. THE SECOND EAST RIVER BRIDGE. The dimensions of the bridge are as follows: Main span, 1,600 ft.; entire bridge, between terminals, 7,200 ft.; width of bridge, 118 ft.; minimum height of bridge above mean high water, 135 ft.; height of centre of cables at top of towers above high water, 335 ft.; width of carriage ways, each 20 ft.; width of two foot walks, each 10% ft.; width of two bicycle paths, each 7 ft.; width of four trolley-car tracks, centre to centre, 9% ft.; width of two elevated railroad tracks, centre to centre, 11 ft. High Bridge, N. Y. City, over which the Croton water of the old aqueduct passes, is 1,460 feet long, supported by 13 arches on granite piers, the highest arch being 116 feet above water level. Washington Bridge, at 10th Avenue and West 181st Street, N. Y. City, is 2,400 feet long and 80 feet wide. The central arches are 510 feet each, and 135 feet above high water. THE BIGGEST MOVABLE BRIDGE. Chicago has the largest lift bridge in the world, spanning the Chicago River. The movable part of it is 275 feet long, (75 feet longer than the Tower bridge across the Thames in Lon- don). The bridge itself is 450 feet long from end to end. It is built wholly of steel. Each of the two moving leaves 222 weighs 2,000,000 pounds. It has exactly twice the carrying capacity of the Tower bridge, and cost $450,000. For a description of tlie longest bridge in the world see the "Bridge across Salt Lake," Utah, under the heading of **The Biggest Things" in this bool£. CLEOPATRA'S NEEDLES AND CLEOPATRA. CLEOPATRA'S NEEDLE is the name given to each of two obelisl£S of rose-colored syenite covered with hierogly- phics, which have marlied a site near the city of Alexandria, Egypt, for nearly 2,000 years. Although one of these cele- brated monoliths had stood erect on its base for ages, the other fell prostrate at some unknown period. The latter monument was presented by the Khedive, to the British gov- ernment, and now stands in London on the banks of the Thames. The other was presented to the U. S., and is now one of the attractions of Central Park in the City of New York. The entire control of the operations attending its removal were intrusted to Lieut.-Conimander Henry H. Gorringe, U. S. N., who conducted the affair to a most suc- cessful termination, from taking it down at Alexandria to re-erecting it on its present site. The cost of transporting was $105,000, the whole of which was defrayed by Mr. Wil- liam H. Vanderbilt. The time occupied in its removal from Alexandria to New York was exactly one year and four months.* ^ CLEOPATRA, whose name is inseparably connected with these monoliths, was the daughter of the Egyptian king, Ptolemy Auletes, was born 69 B. C, and, according to the will of her father, should have inherited the throne with her brother, Ptolemy Dionysus, who was also her husband. Her claim being opposed, Julius Caesar came to Alexandria, 48 B. C, to interpose in the quarrel, and in the Alexandrian War Ptolemy Dionysus fell and Cleopatra, who was now married to her younger brother, Ptolemy, a boy of 11 years, was established upon the throne of Egypt. When in her 39th year she committed suicide by allowing an asp to bite her arm, 30 B. C. SOME FAMOUS TRIALS IN THE 19TH CENTURY. 1807.— AARON BURR, for treason against the U. S. Acquitted. 1830.— WM. BURKE, confessed the murder of 40 persons , to supply bodies for dissection. Tried and executed June 30. (Scotland.) 1840. — EDWARD OXFORD attempted the life of Queen Victoria; adjudged insane and confined in Bethlehem Hos- pital. (See 1882.) 1841. — JOHN C. COLT, in New York, for murder of Sam- uel Adams. Convicted, but committed suicide on day of execution. 1843.— ALEX. SLIDELL MACKENZIE, commander U. S. 223 brig Somers, having upon the high seas hung Philip Spen- cer, (who was a son of the Secretary of the Navy at the time), acting midshipman, Samuel Cromwell, and Elisha Small, at the yard-arm, for mutiny, was tried by naval court-martial. Ma^^kenzie was exonerated. 1850.— PROF. JOHN W. WEBSTER, (of Harvard College), in Boston, for the murder of Dr. George Parkman. Con- victed and executed. 1856. — DRED SCOTT CASE: Suit for freedom in Circuit Court of U. S. in Missouri, appealed for final decision to the Supreme Court of the U. S. It excited much interest in this country and Europe. The plaintiff was a negro named Dred Scott, who, with his wife and two children, had been held as slaves by a Dr. Emerson, in the State of Missouri. After, the death of Emerson, Scott and his family claimed to be free, on the ground that they had resided for some time with their late proprietor in a free territory, so that having, as Scott alleged, been free in that territory, they could not now be held to slavery. The result of the litigation was, Chief-Justice Taney held that the Circuit Court had no jurisdiction, Scott, even if free, not being a citizen, the prohibition of slavery north of 36 deg. 30 min. being un- constitutional and void, that Dred Scott and his family did not become free by having been taken to a free territory, and were, accordingly, still held to be slaves. Roswell Martin Field, the father of Eugene Field, the poet, was a lawyer in St. Louis. He has a place in American history .as the lawyer who took up Dred Scott's case, and stoutly de- fended his rights as a freeman. ' 1857. — EMMA A. CUNNINGHAM, for the murder of Dr. Harvey Burdell in the house occupied by. them at 31 Bond street. New York City, on the night of Jan. 30, 1856. Mrs. Cunningham had three daughters by a husband from whom she was divorced, and after Burdell's murder she claimed to be his widow. The crime was most mysterious and at- tracted much attention, the New York Herald on a single day at time of the trial devoting almost three pages to it, which was very unusual. As Mrs. Cunningham was ac- quitted May 10, 1857, the case must always remain a mystery. 1859.— JOHN BROWN captured, with a small body of men, after having seized Harper's Ferry, Oct. 16. The design was to liberate the slaves. After lying in obscurity for over forty years, letters written in 1859, containing matter never before printed regarding the famous John Brown raid at Harper's Ferry, were made public, Dec. 21, 1902. They w^ere discovered among some papers in the loft of Virginia's capitol building. The most interesting paper is a list of names of those who took part in the John Brown raid prepared by Andrew Hunter, who was special prosecut- ing officer of the State in the trial of the prisoners for trea- son So far as known, these names have never before been 224 printed. These are the while men: John Brown, New York; Aaron C. Stephens, Connecticut; Edwin Coppec, Iowa; Oliver Brown, New York; Watson Brown, New York; Albert Haslet, Pennsylvania; William Lemon, Maine; John Cooke, Connecticut; Stuart Taylor, Canada; Charles P. Tidd, Maine; John Kaga, Ohio; Jerry Anderson, Indiana. These are the negroes: Dangerfield and Newby, Virginia and Ohio; O. P. Anderson, Pennsylvania; Emperor, New York; Leary, Oberlin, Ohio; Copeland, Iowa. Fred Douglass sympathized with the object of John Brown, which was to free the slaves, but did not approve of his raid upon Harper's Perry. The documents show that Brown was confident that he had been engaged in the work of the Lord, bore his imprison- ment cheerfully, and met death firmly. He was hanged on Dec. 2, 1859, and his fellow prisoners were hanged on Dec. 16 of the same year. 1863.-FITZ-JOHN PORTER, General U. S. Army, by court-martial for disobedience of orders at Manassas (2d Bull Run). Gen Porter served under Gen. McClellan in the Army of the Potomac, and in what is known as the seven days' fight in front of Richmond distinguished himself at Fair Oaks, Malvern Hill, and Gaines Mills by the masterly manner in which he handled his troops and covered the army when McClellan was changing his base, after which McClellan was removed and Gen. Pope placed in command. Pope, on assuming command, commenced an aggressive campaign against Gen. Lee, and was disastrously defeated In what is known as the second battle of Bull Run. Gen. Porter had been ordered to reinforce Pope, but conditions and lack of time made it impossible for him to come up to the relief of Pope before his defeat. Gen. Porter, held re- sponsible for his failure to come up in season to support Pope, was placed under arrest, court-martialed, found guilty, and dismissed from the army in disgrace, Jan. 21. In 1878 the case was reviewed by a military commission, and he was exonerated. He petitioned the President In 1882 to set aside the sentence. April 15, Pres. Arthur, through the Secretary of War, and under the advice of the Attorney-General, notified Gen. Porter that the relief asked was not within the power of the President to grant. In the 47th Congress a bill was introduced to grant relief to Gen. Porter, but failed to pass. In 1884 a bill for his relief pass- ed both Houses, but was vetoed by President Arthur on constitutional grounds. In 1886 the bill passed both Houses of Congress, and became a law by the signature of Presi- dent Cleveland. The result of which was not only the com- plete vindication of Porter, but also his restoration to hia , former rank in the regular army. i 1865.— ABRAHAM LINCOLN'S ASSASSINS, at Washing- ton, July 7. John Wilkes Booth, who committed the deed, was hunted down and shot, refusing to surrender.- The con- 225 spirators, Powell, (who attempted the life of Sec. Seward,) Harrold, Atzeroth, and Mrs. Surratt, were convicted and hung; O'Loughlin, Dr. Mud, and Arnold sentenced to im- prisonment for life, and Spangler for 6 years. 1868.— ANDREW JACKSON, 17th President of the IT. S., impeached Feb. 24, on ground of resistance to execution of acts of Congress. Trial begun March 23; acquitted May 16 and 26, the vote standing 35 for guilty, 19 not guilty; lack- ing one of the two-thirds necessary to conviction. 1871.— THE TICHBORNE CASE: Arthur Orton fraudu- lently represented himself to be Roger Charles Tichborne and was admitted to be the latter by Lady Tichborne, who, in 1865, advertised for her son, believing him to be alive, although he had been legally proven dead in 1854, he having taken passage on a vessel some time before that date, which foundered at sea and from which nothing was ever heard. The prize the claimant sought was an interest in the Tich- borne estate, worth £24,000 annually. There being other heirs, the case was bitterly contested, and at such length as to make it the longest trial (May 11, 1871, to Feb. 28, 1874) in English history. Orton was declared to be a fraud and upon conviction sentenced to 14 years' penal servitude. Re- leased on a ticket of leave on Oct. 20, 1884. 1873.— EDWARD S. STOKES, for killing James Fisk Jr. Mr. Stokes' close connection with Wall St. affairs led him, in 18B8, to open an office on Broad St., N. Y.: a consequence of which was an acquaintance with Jas. Fisk Jr. that re- sulted in a partnership between the two and a close as- sociation in many great business enterprises. Their friend- ship ceased when Josephine Mansfield (a mistress of Fisk's), appeared on the scene. The two men then engaged in legal quarrels as well, which terminated upon Stokes shooting Fisk at the Grand (now Broadway) Central Hotel, New York. Fisk died several hours later after having identified Stokes as the man who shot him. He was convicted of murder on Jan. 6, 1873. Upon the jury rendering their verdict, a most dramatic scene was enacted. As the jury was polled and the last replied, "guilty". Stokes arose slowly and facing Mr. Beach, one of the counsel for the prosecution, who was formerly Stokes' lawyer in a civil case, said, slowly and deliberately: •'Well, Mr. Beach, I must say you have done your work well; I hope you have been well paid for it." Mr. Beach was much confused and made no reply, but turned his face slightly away from Stokes. The District Attorney explained that Beach had been employed by the County, and not by Fisk's family, to aid in the prosecution; to which Stokes suddenly interrupting, said, "Mr. Fellows, state that he was hired by Jay Gould" (Fisk's former partner). There was intense sensation in the court. Again as Stokes left court he spoke bitterly to Beach, saying^ "Mr. Beach you should 226 be well satisfied with your work, and I hope you are, for you did it well." Beach replied excitedly— *'No, Mr. Stokes, I am not satisfied with my work." Stokes then said to the District Attorney, "A verdict given on perjured testimony is a villainy that no one will countenance— never, never, as long as the world stands." He seems to have been correct in his conclusions, for although he was sentenced to death on Feb. 28, 1873, a new trial resulted in a conviction for manslaughter only and he served four years in Sing Sing prison. He died of Bright's disease on Nov. 3, 1901, in New York City. 1875. — THE REV. HENRY WARD BEECHER, for adult- ery; not proven. 1876. — WM. W. BELKNAP, Secretary of War, impeached for receiving bribes; acquitted, 23 Senators voting "not guilty" in belief of no jurisdiction, his resignation having been accepted. 1878.-THE TRIAL AND CONVICTION OF BENJAMIN HUNTER, in Camden, N. J., for the killing of his friend and business partner, Mr. Armstrong. Hunter had loaned $7,. 00 to Armstrong and feared that he was to lose it. He insured Armstrong's life for $26,000 and hired a man to assassinate him, after a forged postal card had been sent to Armstrong decoying him to Camden from his place of business in Philadelphia. The hired assassin's nerve failed at the critical moment and Hunter himself struck the fatal blows. Before Hunter was suspected he went to inquire how Armstrong was progressing on the road to recovery and after inducing the nurse to leave the room tore the ban- dages from the wound to insure the success of his plans. He was executed on January 10, 1879. 1878.— WM. M. TWEED, for forgery and embezzlement of public moneys. Elected alderman, 1850; member of Congress 1853; School Commissioner and Pres. Board of Supervisors, New York County, 1857; Deputy Street Commissioner, 1863; State Senator, 1867. Was leader of the famous Tammany Ring, by means of which he obtained almost unlimited influence in the politics of the state and city of New York. Indicted by the grand jury for forgery and larceny, 1872, and imprisoned on Blackwell's Island, 1873. Released, 1875, and immediately sent to Ludlow Street jail in default of $3,000,000 bail demanded in a new suit. Escaped to Spain the same year. Captured and brought back 1876. Died in prison 1878. 1881.— THE GUITEAU TRIAL: Charles J. Guiteau, for assassination of President Garfield, July, 2 1881. On Nov. 7, 1881, the trail began, counsel for prosecution being U. S. District Attorney Corkhill and John K. Porter and Walter M. Davidge; the conduct of the defence at first fell to Mr. George Scoville, a brother-in-law of the accused, and Mr. Leigh Robinson; they were, however, unable to agree as to 227 tfie line of defense to be adopted, so Mr. Robinson retired Fom the case, and toward its close Mr. Scoville received ^sistance from Mr. Charles Reed of the Chicago bar. The lefense set up by Guiteau's counsel was that of ''temporary msanity." The trial continued seventy-two days, when the case went to the jury. After brief deliberation they re- ;urned a verdict of ''guilty as indicted.^' On Feb. 4, Judge I!ox denied the motion for a new trial, and sentenced the 3risoner to be hanged on Friday, June 30, 1882. The sen- ence was duly carried out. 1882.— JAMES MALLEY, at New Haven, Conn., for the murder of Jennie E. Cramer, her body having been found )n the beach at Savin Rock on Aug. 5, 1881. Malley was /acquitted in June, 1882. His cousin and a woman from /New York, known as Blanche Douglas, were much talked of / at the time in connection with him, but no one was ever / convicted of the crime. 1882.— TRIAL OF RODERICK MACLEAN, for attempt- ing to shoot Queen Victoria at Windsor, March 2. He was indicted by the Grand Jury for high treason, and tried be- fore Lord Chief-Justice Coleridge, April 19; he was acquitted on the grounds of insanity. (Second attempt, see 1840.) TRIAL OF DR. LAMSON, for murder of his brother-in- law, Percy Malcolm John^ at Wimbledon, Eng., Dec. 3, 1881. Brought to trial March 7, 1882; verdict guilty; twice re- spited at the request of the Executive of the U. S.; executed at Wandsworth, April 28, 1882. 1885.— CLUVERIUS CAg^3: On the morning of March 14, 1885, the keeper of the city reservoir in the western part of Richmond, Va., discovered the body of a woman in the reservoir. The coroner pronounced it a suicide and had the body removed to the morgue. A reporter of the Richmond Dispatch went to the reservoir and to the morgue, and his investigation resulted in the formation of a murder theory. The body was finally recognized as Fannie Lilian Madison. The inquest resulted in a verdict of probable murder. De- tectives in a short time brought to light circumstances that added strength to the murder theory. A woman who had registered at the American Hotel on the 13th of March un- der the name of Miss F. L. Merton was missing, and her disappearance and the finding of the body furnished the clue to the murderer. While the so-called "Miss Merton" was at the hotel she wrote and received several notes, but one directed by her was never delivered, and after her departure from the hotel it was torn to pieces by the clerk and cast into the waste basket. The scraps of this note were pasted together and served as one of the principal links in the chain which convicted the murderer, it being addressed to "T. J. Ciuverius," a young lawyer and a cousin of the deceased. The discovery of this note led to his arrest. He was indicted in April for murder, and his trial began 228 at the May term of the court and continued for 28 days. There were numerous delays; he was finally executed on January 14, 1887. 1886.— THE AX WELL'* TRIAL IN ST. LOUIS: Hugh M. Brooks, alias Maxwell, was charged with the murder of Arthur Preller, an English tourist, in a hotel in St. Louis in 1885. The body of the deceased was found in a trunk In his room at the hotel, and suspicion pointed strongly to Maxwell, as the men had been inseparable companions up to the date of tragedy. Maxwell fled to Auckland, New Zealand, but was there apprehended and brought back to the scene of the crime, property of the victim having been found in his possession. The trial began on May 10, 1886. On May 18 Maxwell confessed to having killed Preller acci- dentally by chloroform while performing a medical opera- tion. On May 24 Maxwell was confronted in court with a former fellow prisoner, to whom he had confessed the fact that he had killed I*reller in order to obtain possession of his money and valuables. The jury found him guilty on June 5 and he was after many delays finally executed. 1886.— TRIAL OF THE CHICAGO ANARCHISTS: Dur- ing the "May Riots'* in Chicago five policemen were killed by a dynam'te bomb thrown by the rioters. Subsequently a conspiracy was unearthed, and a number of arrests were made, the persons chiefly implicated being George Engle, Adolph Fischer, Michael Schwab, August Spies, Schnaubelt, Samuel Fielden, Albert Parsons and Louis Lingg. The trial occurred before Judge Gary and a jury, from July 15 to Aug. 20. It resulted in a verdict of guilty against six of the above conspirators (Schnaubelt not having been kept in cus- tody, although once arrested when released he made his es- cape) and a sentence of hanging, Oscar W. Neebe being condemned to 15 years' imprisonment. An appeal was taken, but on Oct. 7 the sentence was aflirmed, and Dec. 3 set for execution. On Nov. 25 Chief Justice Scott granted a writ of error in the case, in consequence of which the prisoners were reprieved. On Sept. 14, 1887, the court of last resort confirmed the findings, and the date of execution was set for Nov. 11. An appeal was taken to the United States Supreme Court, at Washington, Oct. 27, but was ineffectual. On Nov. 10 Louis Lingg committed suicide in his cell, and a few hours later Gov. Oglesby commuted the sentence of Fielden and Schwab to imprisonment for life. The other four. Spies, Parsons, Fischer and Engel, w^ere hung on the day set, Nov. 11, 1887. The governor of Illinois, who was chosen at the next election [John P. Altgeld] electrified not only his own state, but the entire world, by pardoning the three prisoners, Fielden, Schwab and Neebe. When he ran for governor again at the end of his term, his overwhelming defeat ensued. An interesting feature of this case is that Albert Parsons got safely away and his lawyer, Capt. W, P. 229 Black, advised him to return. He did so and in a theatrical way walked into court. They kept him there and finally executed him. 1887.— TRIAL OF JAMES OTOONNELL, for the shooting of James Carey, the Irish informer, at the Old Bailey, Lon- don, Nov. 30-Dec. 1; he was defended by special counsel sent over from America by his comrades; sentenced to be and was hung on Dec. 17; the United States government, through Minister Lowell, made efforts to obtain some modi- fication of the sentence, but without avail. 1887.— JACOB SHARP: It is a strange reflection that anyone should have been convicted of bribery In bringing about so Important a public convenience as the street car system on Broadway, New York City, but it Is nevertheless true. Jacob Sharp was the president of a street car company that for many, many years had looked longingly on Broad- way, and to bring to a successful issue their desires, he bribed a sufficient number of the Board of Aldermen to pass the required ordinance. For this on May 16 Jacob Sharp was placed at the bar in the Court of Oyer and Terminer, before Judge Barrett and a jury, charged with conspiracy to bribe Alderman Fullgraff; a jury was obtained June 15, and on June 29 a verdict of guilty was rendered. Sentence was deferred till July 14, when he was sentenced to 4 years' Imprisonment and a fine of $5,000. On Nov. 29 a decision was rendered ordering a new trial on the ground of errors. While a motion for a change of venue was pending Jacob Sharp died, April 5, 1888. 1889.— DR. CRONIN'S MURDERERS IN CHICAGO: Cro- nin's body was discovered In a sewer, he having disappeared some three weeks before. A man appeared at his office one evening and requested him to go with him to attend some one who. It was stated, had been Injured at the Ice house of one O'Sullivan, one of the conspirators, he having con- tracted with Dr. Cronln to attend to his accident cases. Cronln got Into a buggy with this man and was driven to a house, where he dismounted and entered, never to leave alive, for, as was subsequently developed, as he went to look at his supposed patient, he was attacked by the gang who were In the conspiracy and cruelly murdered. COugh- lln (a Chicago police force detective, whose duty It had been to try to ascertain the whereabouts of Cronln after his dis- appearance), O'Sullivan, Burke, Beggs and Kunze were in- dicted and tried, Beggs acquitted, Kunze sentenced to 3 years (subsequently released without serving It), and Burke, O'Sullivan and Coughlln sentenced for life. Burke and O'Sullivan died In prison. Coughlln, after serving about four, years, secured a new trial and was acquitted. He opened a saloon in Chicago and shortly thereafter had to flee from justice and became a fugitive on a charge of jury bribing. 1891.-DR. GRAVES TRIAL IN DENVER: This case 230 attracted universal attention. A bottle of whisky was sent by mail to a woman in Denver. Slie and a friend partoolf of it. One of tlie women, Mrs. Josephine Barnaby, died. Dr. Graves, a friend of hers, was tried for the crime and convicted, but granted a new trial on error, taken back to Denver from the state prison, where he was to have been put to death, and committed suicide in the jail in Denver before his second trial. The cause of his suicide, as told to the writer by the prosecuting attorney, was as follows: A weak point in the case was the link connecting Graves with the addressing of the wrapper on the bottle package. Steady search brought to light a boy whom Graves had address it, and the boy was taken to Graves' cell the day of his suicide to identify him. Graves recognized the boy and realized that with that new evidence his conviction was certain on retrial and decided then and there to end the suspense. 1891.— CARLYLE W. HARRIS: Harris secretly married a girl named Helen Potts. He was a medical student and the girl seemed to be in his way in his life plans; so, the evidence produced indicated, he decided to rid himself of her that he might carry out more ambitious ideas. He gave her some medicine and mixed among the pills some that contained morphine in a fatal dose. Unwittingly she took them and her death ensued. He was executed on May 8, 1893. 1893.— LIZZIE BORDEN, arrested in Fall River, Mass., for the murder of her father and stepmother on Aug. 4, 1892, pleaded not guilty and was acquitted on June 20, 1893. 1893.— P. E. PRENDERGAST, for killing Mayor C. H. Harrison of Chicago. Defense, insanity. Convicted and exe- cuted July 13, 1894. OTHER TRIALS OF NOTE but so recent as to not re- quire extended notice are the trial and conviction of Mrs. Maybrick in Liverpool, England, for the poisoning of her hus- band. Many Americans, as well as a large percentags of the English people, believe this woman, who is serving a life sen- tence (the death sentence having been commuted) to be absolutely innocent of the charge. Adolph Luetgert, the sausage factory murderer, was accused of having murdered his wife in May, 1897. He placed the body in one of the rendering tanks and there consumed it in crude potash. He was sentenced to the penitentiary, where he died. Dr. Bu- chanan (N. Y.), Theodore Durant (San Francisco), Jennie Boscheiter case (Paterson N. J.), Roland B. Molineux (N. Y.), also those of the murderers of the President of France, the Empress of Austria and the King of Italy. The case of Harry Hayward who was executed at Minne- apolis for the murder of Catherine Ging was, considering the evidence, the first of its kind. It was to the effect that he possessed an hypnotic influence over a janitor in a Minne- 231 apolis building, (owned by Hayward*s father), and induced him to kill the girl while under the influence of hypnotism. The janitor confessed. Hayward at the time of the murder made himself conspicuous in a theatre so that he might prove an alibi. His body was cremated in Graceland crematory, Chicago. FAMOUS AMERICANS WHO HAVE NICHES IN "THE HALL OF FAME." After the three buildings which were to form the west side of the Quadrangle of the New York University College of Arts and Sciences at University Heights, New York, had been planed, it was noticed that the basement stories next the road above the Harlem River would Stand out bare and unsightly. A Terrace was suggested by the architect to be bounded on its outer edge by a parapet or colonnade. The chairman of the building committee conceived that the space beneath the terrace, together with the colonnade above, might easily be adapted to constitute together *'The Hall of Fame for Great Americans." The admission to "The Hall of Fame" is controlled by a body of 100 electors, who as nearly as possible represent the wisdom of the American people. Fifteen classes of citi- zens are considered; native-born Americans only. Beginning in 1905, every five years throughout the twentieth century five new names are to be added provided the electors can agree on so many. The supervision of "The Hall of Fame" is reposed in the New York University Senate. This body appoints the 100 electors throughout the country, canvasses their reports, and has the right of veto upon their choice. The 100 electors are divided into four classes and are chosen from each of the 45 states. A:— University or College Presidents and Educators. B:— Professors of History and Scientists. C:— Publicists, Editors and Authors. D:— Judges of the Supreme Court, State or National. Only citizens born in America are invited to act as judges. No one connected with New York University is in- vited. In 1900 twenty-nine names received the approval of the fifty-one or more electors necessary for their inscription in "The Hall of Fame." Any nomination by any citizen of the Unitv,d States shall receive consideration if the same shall be addressed to the New York University Senate. The inscription on "The Hall of Fame" extending com- pletely around the edifice is as follows:— "The Hall of Fame"— For Great Americans— By Wealth of Thought— Or Else by Mighty Deed— They served Mankind —In Noble Character— In World-wide Good— They Live For evermore. 232 The names of those thus honored, and the number of votes received by them, is as follows: George Washington ....97 Nathaniel Hawthorne .. .73 Abraham Lincoln 96 George Peabody 72 Daniel Webster 96 Robert E. Lee ....^ 69 Benjamin Franklin 94 Peter Cooper 69 Ulysses S. Grant 92 Eli Whitney 67 John Marshall 91 John James Audubon . . .67 Thomas Jefferson 90 Horace Mann 67 Ralph Waldo Emerson. .87 Henry Ward Beecher ...66 Henry W. Longfellow. . .85 James Kent 65 Robert Pulton 85 Joseph Story 64 Washington Irving 83 John Adams 61 Jonathan Edwards 81 William E. Channing. . .58 Samuel F. B. Morse 80 Gilbert Stuart 52 David G. Farragut 79 Asa Gray 51 Henry Clay 74 Biogrraphies of Tliose in tike Hall of Fame. JOHN ADAMS. Born October 30, 1735, Braintree, Mass. Died July 4, 1826, Quincy, near Boston, Mass. Second President of the United States. One of the sign- ers of the Declaration of Independence. First Ambassador from United States to England. Died on July 4, the fiftieth anniversary of the day on which we proclaimed the Declara- tion of Independence. "As a government so popular can be supported only by universal knowledge and virtue, it is the duty of all ranks to promote the means of education as well as true religion, purity of manners and integrity of life." JOHN JAMES AUDUBON. Born May 4, 1780, near New Orleans. Died January 27, 1851, New York. A distinguished ornithologist. Chiefly celebrated for his drawings of birds. Published ''Ornithological Biography of American Birds," and "The Birds of America," also "The Quadrupeds of America," and "A Biography of American Quadrapeds." "The productions of nature soon became my playmates. I felt that an intimacy with them not consisting of friend- ship merely, but bordering on frenzy, must accompany my steps through life." HENRY WARD BEECHER. Born June 24, 1813, Litch- field, Conn. Died March 8, 1887, Brooklyn, N. Y. The best known of the family of preachers of this name. Graduated at Amherst College, 1834. One of the most prom- inent of anti-slavery orators. Pastor, Plymouth Congrega- tional Church, Brooklyn, 1847-1887. "It matters little to me what school of theology rises or falls, so only that Christ may rise in all His Father's glory, full-orbed upon the darkness of this world." WILLIAM ELLERY CHANNING. Born April 7, 1780. Newport, R. I. Died October 2, 1842, Bennington, Vt. 233 A celebrated Unitarian preaciier and author. One of tlie ctJief founders of American Unitarianism. Took tiis degree atJ Harvard University, 1798. 1 Coleridge said of him: "He has the love of vs^isdom and tlie wisdom of love." He published an essay on National Literature in 1823. *'I think of God as the Father and Inspirer of the soul. Of Christ as its Redeemer and model of Christianity as given to enlighten, perfect and glorify it." HENRY CLAY. Born April 12, 1777, Hanover Co., Va. Died June 29, 1852, Washington, D. C. Statesman of distinction. U. S. Senator from Kentucky, 1806-07 and 1810-11. Member of Congress from Kentucky, 1811-21 and 1823-25, serving as speaker from 1811-14, 1815-20 and 1823-25. Secretary of State, 1825-29. Was U. S. Senator, 1831-42 and 1849-52. Was chief designer of the ''Missouri Compromise" of 1820 and of the compromise of 1850. "That patriotism which, catching its inspiration from the immortal God, animates and prompts to deeds of self-sacri- fice, of valor, of devotion and of death itself. That is public virtue that is the sublimest of all public virtues." PETER COOPER. Born Feb. 12, 1791, New York. Died April 4, 1883, New York. An American inventor, manufacturer and philanthropist. Son of a hatter. In 1830 he established the Canton Iron Works at Canton, Md., which resulted in the accumulation of a fortune. Chiefly celebrated as the founder of Cooper Union, 1854. "The great object I desire to accomplish is to open the avenues of scientific knowledge to youth so that the young may see the beauties of creation, enjoy its blessings and learn to love the Author." JONATHAN EDWARDS. Born October 5, 1703, Wind- sor, Conn. Died March 22, 1758, Princeton, N. J. A celebrated divine and metaphysician. Took his degree of B. A. in 1717, Yale College. Licensed to preach in 1722. In 1758, was chosen president of Princeton College. "God is the head of the universal system of existence from whom all is perfectly derived and on whom all is most absolutely dependent. Whose being and beauty is the sum and comprehension of all existence and excellence." RALPH WALDO EMERSON. Born May 25, 1803, Bos- ton, Mass. Died April 27, 1882, Concord, Mass. An essayist and poet. Graduate Harvard University, 1821. His most celebrated works are his essays. Commenced hia career as lecturer, 1834, and continued this between thirty and forty years on such subjects as "Human Culture," "Human Life," "The Times," and "The Present Age." "The day is always his who works in it with serenity and great aims. The unstable estimates of men crowd to 234 him whose mind is filled with the truth as the heaped waves of the Atlantic follow the moon." DAVID GLASCOE FARRAGUT. Born July 5, 1801, Knoxville, Tenn. Died August 14, 1870, Portsmouth, N. H. The first Admiral of the United States. In 1862 he was appointed to the command of a naval expedition against the Confederates in the Gulf of Mexico; 28th of April he received the surrender of New Orleans. In 1866, the rank of Admiral was created for him and a purse of $50,000 was presented to him by the merchants of New York. ''As to being prepared for defeat, I certainly am not. Any man who is prepared for defeat would be half defeated before he commenced. I hope for success; shall do all in my power to secure it and trust to God for the rest." BENJAMIN FRANKLIN. Born January 17, 1706, Bos- ton, Mass. Died April 17, 1790, Philadelphia, Pa. Eminent American philosopher and statesman. In 1729 es- tablished the Pennsylvania Gazette. Founded the Univer- sity of Pennsylvania, 1743. In 1752 he made the important and brilliant discovery of the identity of lightning with the electric fluid with such simple means as a kite, a key and a bottle. A signer and one of the five chosen to prepare the Declaration of Independence. Ambassador to France, 1776, and concluded a treaty of alliancel778. Stamp Act repealed by his efforts, 1776. "This Constitution can end in despotism as forms have done before it only when the people shall become so cor- rupted as to need despotic government, being incapable of any other." «> ROBERT FULTON. Born 1765, near Lancaster, Pa. Died February 24, 1815, New York. A celebrated engineer and inventor. When 17, he set up as a painter of portraits and landscapes in Philadelphia. In 1793, invented machines for spinning flax and making ropes. Invented the torpedo to be used in naval warfare; invented the steamboat in 1807; her name was "The Claremont." She made regular trips between New York and Albany at the rate of five miles per hour. "To direct the genms and resources of our country to useful improvements, to the sciences, the arts, education, the amendment of the public mind and morals; in such pursuits lie real honor and the nation's glory." ULYSSES SIMPSON GRANT. Born April 27, 1822, Point Pleasant, Clermont Co., Ohio. Died July 23, 1885, Mt. McGregor, N. Y. Celebrated General and Eighteenth President of the United States. Graduate of West Point in 1843. Appointed Lieutenant-General and Commander-in-chief of the Federal forces in the Civil War 1864, which was followed by the evacuation of Richmond on April 2, 1865, and on the 9th by the surrender of the Confederate Army under General Lee. 235 "I determined first to use the greatest number of troops practicable; second, to hammer continuously against the enemy until, by mere attrition, if in no other way, there should be nothing left to him but submission." ASA GRAY. Born November 18, 1810, Paris, Oneida Co., N. Y. Died January 30, 1888, Cambridge, Mass. Noted botanist. Graduated as M. D. at Fairfield College, 1831. Elected and served Fisher, Professor of Natural His- tory at Harvard University, from 1842-1888. Wrote numer- ous books on botany. The leading botanist of his day. *'I confidently expect that in the future, even more than in the past, faith in an order which is the basis of science . will not be dissevered from faith in an ordainer which is the basis of religion." NATHANIEL HAWTHORNE. Born July 4, 1804, Salem, Mass. Died May 19, 1864, Plymouth, N. H. Distinguished author. Graduated at Bowdoin College in 1825. Longfellow was one of his classmates. "Fanshawe," his first story, was published at his own expense, 1826. In 1837, he published **Twice Told Tales;" 1846 "Mosses From An Old Manse;" 1850 "The Scarlet Letter." Served in Custom House at Bos- ton, 1838-1841. Was surveyor of Port of Salem, 1846-1849. United States Consul at Liverpool, 1853-1857. "Living in solitude till the fulness of time, I still kept the dew of my youth and the freshness of my heart." WASHINGTON IRVING. Born April 3, 1783, New York City. Died November 28, 1859, Sunnyside, near Tarrytown on the Hudson. A distinguished American author. In 1809 he published a history of New York; its success established his literary position. In 1815 published "The Sketch Book." Was ap- pointed Minister to Spain in 1842. His great work, the **Life of Washington," was published in 1855-1859. "The intercourse between the author and his fellowmen is ever new, active and immediate. Well may the world cherish his renown; it has been purchased by the diligent dispensation of pleasure." THOMAS JEFFERSON. Born April 2, 1743, Shadwell, Albemarle Co., Va. Died July 4, 1826, Monticello, Va. Wrote the Declaration of Independence, and died while the nation was celebrating its fiftieth anniversary. Third President of the United States (Governor of Virginia during the Revolutionary War); Minister to France, 1785-1789. Vice-President in 1797; President 1801; Founder of the Democratic Party. The most important act of his adminis- tration was the purchase of the Louisiana tract from France. He held that "The world is governed too much," and that "that government is best which governs least," advocated emancipation. "We hold these truths to be self-evident, that all men are created equal; that they are endowed by their Creator with 236 certain inalienable rights; that among these are life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness." JAMES KENT. Born July 31, 1763, Philllppi, N. Y. Died December 12. 1847, New York. Noted American jurist. Became judge of Supreme Court of New York 1798; chief justice of Supreme Court of New York, 1804; Chancellor, 1814-1823. His chief work is ''Commentaries on American Law,** 1826-1830. "We ought not to separate the science of public law from that of ethics. States or bodies politic are to be considered as moral persons having a public will, capable and free to do right and wrong." ROBERT EDWARD LEE. Born January 19, 1807, Vir- ginia. Died October 12, 1870, Lexington, Va. Celebrated Confederate General. Graduated West Point, 1829. Served in war with Mexico and was brevetted as Major, Lieutenant Colonel and Colonel for meritorious conduct in this war in 1847. Superintendent of West Point Academy from September 1, 1852, to March, 1855. On the breaking out of the rebellion he accepted position as commander in Naval and Military forces of Virginia. Soon after the Civil War, he was chosen President of Washington College, whero he died. "Duty, then, is the sublimest word in our language Do your duty in all things. You cannot do more. Yon should never wish to do less.** ABRAHAM LINCOLN. Born February, 12, 1809, Ken- tucky. Died April 15, 1865. Assassinated in Washington, Sixteenth President United States. Was farm laborer, salesman, merchant and surveyor. Was admitted to the bar 1836. Began practice of law in 1837. September 22, 1862, issued a proclamation emancipating all slaves in states or parts of states which should be in rebellion January 1, 1863. Was elected to second term of office, March 4, 1865. Was shot at Ford's theater, Washington, D. C, by John Wilkes Booth, April 14, 1865. "With malice towards none, with charity for all, with firmness in the right as God gives us to see the right, let us strive on to finish the work we are in." HENRY WADSWORTH LONGFELLOW. Born Febru- ary 27, 1805, Portland, Me, Died March 24, 1882, Cambridge, Mass. A celebrated poet. Graduate Bowdoin College, 1825. Professor modern languages Bowdoin, 1829-1835. Appointed to the chair of modern languages and literature at Harvard University, 1836-1854. Some of his poems: "Miles Stan- dish." 1858; "Hiawatha," 1855; "The Golden Legend," 237 1851; "Evangeline," 1847; and the ''Spanish Student'* 1843; ''Tales of a Wayside Inn/' 1863. "The distant mountains that uprear their solid bastions to the skies are crossed by pathways that appear as we to higher levels rise. The heights by great men reached and kept were not attained by suden flight, but they, while their companions slept, were toiling upward in the night." HORACE MANN. Born May 4, 1796, Franklin, Mass. Died August 2, 1859, Yellow Springs, Ohio. Statesman and Educationist. Graduated at Brown University. Introduced normal schools and devoted his life to education. Noted for his reforms in the Massachusetts school system. President of Antioch College, Yellow Springs, O., 1851-1859. "The common school is the greatest discovery ever made by man. It is supereminent in its universality and in the timeliness cf the aid it proffers." r.-*^P?^ Mu^?J^i^^^- ^^^*" Sept- 24, 1755, Virginia. Died July 6th, 1835, Philadelphia. TT .9eLebrated jurist. Served in Revolutionary War. United States envoy to France, 1797-1798. Secretarv of }^^-}^2l' S^l^t Justice of United Stalls SupTeme So4^1807 Published a life of Washington (5 vols.), "The Constitution and the laws made in pursuance thereof are supreme. They control the constitutions and them " respective States and cannot be controlled by i-roi^^nvF^,^ FINLEY BREESE MORSE. Born April 27, 1791 Charlescown, Mass. Died April 2, 1872, New York l«io °'1r7.^^f°T?''*'.!? and inventor Graduated Yale College; 1II9 alrL^^'^^l^^''^ National Academy of Design in 1826- 1842, and appointed professor of the arts of design in the in 1832''^lf l'84^^^Po^ ^'"^ ^°^'^^ted thefelegraph mpntMi lino w ^ Congress appropriated $40,000 for exper- ilmental line between Washington and Baltimore. PEABODY. Born February 19, 1795 Dan- LondoJ^T'c."'''' ^^^^^^y^ Mass. Died November 4, 186?, ^i?fTj^^? merchant, banker and philanthropist, a banker linn. h?rt^^ ii^^^' Established himself as In Baltimore iS?: ^^^?^^^'^^]^^^ the Peabody Institute Piffl 11!^ ^' ^^^^ ^or educat on in the South ?f Londo?''''''''^ ^""^ to the workingmen Wes'Jm'inl^^r' Abbll.''^ temporarily in the Royal Vaults at "Looking forward beyond my stay on earth, I see onr 238 country becoming richer and more powerful. But to mnke her prosperity more than superficial, her moral and intel- lectual development should keep pace with her material growth.'* JOSEPH STORY. Born September 18, 1779, Marblehead, Mass. Died September 10, 1845, Cambridge, Mass. American jurist and judge. Graduated at Harvard. President Madison, in 1811, appointed him Associate Justice of the Supreme Court of the United States, which post he held for 34 years. Professor of Law at Harvard 1829-1845. He wrote a commentary on the Constitution of the United States and a number of other law books. '*The founders of the Constitution with profound wisdom laid the corner stone of our national republic in the perma- nent independence of the judicial establishment." GILBERT CHARLES STUART. Born 1755, Narragansett, R. I. Died July 27, 1828, Boston, Mass. Noted portrait painter. His portrait of Washington is acknowledged the best likeness of that great man. Painted five full length portraits and a number of others of George Washington, also John Adams, John Q. Adams, Jefferson, Madison, Story, and a number of other distin- guished men. Excellent specimens of his work iare to be found in the Boston Museum of Fine Arts and the New York Historical Society. "The portrait of George Washington was undertaken by me; it had been indeed the object of the most valuable years of my life to obtain the portrait." GEORGE WASHINGTON. Born February 22, 1732, Westmoreland Co., Va. Died December 14, 1799, Mt. Ver- non, Va. Commander-in-Chief of the Continental forces in the Re- volution and first President of the United States. Pre-eminent among his coatemporaries for the clearness and soundness of his judgment, for his perfect moderation and self-control, for the quiet dignity, and the indomitable firmness with which he pursued every path which he had de- liberately chosen. Of all the great men in history he was the most invariably judicious and there is scarcely a rash word or judgment recorded of him. **0f all the dispositions and habits which lead to political prosperity, religion and morality are indispensable supports; reason and experience both forbid us to expect that national morality can prevail in exclusion of religious principles. Promote then, as an object of primary importance, institu- tions for the general diffusion of knowledge." DANIEL WEBSTER. Born January 18, 1782, Salisbury, N. H. Died October 24, 1852. Marshfield, Mass. One of the greatest American orators. Graduated Dart- mouth College, 1801. Admitted to the bar 1805, Boston. Ac- 239 quired a national reputation as a lawyer in the Dartmouth College case in 1818. He made tlie speech at the laying of the corner stone and dedication of Bunker Hill monument. 1825. Revised the criminal laws of the United States. "I profess in my career to have kept steadily in view the prosperity and honor of the whole country and the preserva- tion of our Federal Union." ELI WHITNEY. Born December 8, 1765, Westborough, Mass. Died January 8, 1825, New Haven, Conn. Inventor and manufacturer. Graduated at Yale College, 1792. Paid his own expenses by school teaching and mechani- cal labor. Invented the cotton gin and made a fortune in the manufacture of firearms, at Whitneyville, Mass. His workshop was broken into and his plans stolen before he could secure patents on the cotton gin and he never re- ceived a penny for this useful invention. **The machine, it is true, operates in the first instance on mere physical elements to produce an accumulation and dis- tribution of property.— But do not all the arts of civilization follow in its train?" THE FRENCH ACADEMY. ..mJ^^A ^^^i^^* approach to a *'Hall of Fame" in France Is rhe Academy —the members of which are known as the 40 Immortals. The following facts about it are interesting: Ihe French Acaaemy is one of five academies, and the most eminent, constituting the Institute of France. It was founded in 1635 by the Cardinal Richelieu, and reorganized in 1816. It IS composed of 40 members, elected for life after personal application and the submission of their nomination to the head of the State. It meets twice weekly, at the Palace Mazarin, 23 Qual Contl, Paris, and is ''the highest authority on everything appertaining to the niceties of the , French language, to grammar, rhetoric, and poetry, and the publication of the French classics." The chief officer Is the secretary, who has a life tenure of his position. The present permanent secretary Is Marie L. A. G. Bolssler, who was 1?^ Academician In 1876. A chair in the academy Is m?*^^^^* ambition of most literary Frenchmen. The other academies of the Institute of France are: The Academy of Inscriptions and Belles-Lettres, with 40 mem- bers; Academy of Sciences, with 68 members; Academy of l^ine Arts, with 40 members (as follows: Painting, 14; sculp- ture, 8; architecture, 8; engraving, 4; musical composition, 6), and Academy of Moral and Political Science, with 40 members. All members are elected for life. I HOW TO KILL GREASE SPOTS BEFORE PAINTING. ' smoky or greasy parts with saltpetre, or tvery thin lime white-wash. If soap-suds are used, they must -be washed ofl* thoroughly, as they prevent the paint from I drying bard. 240 THE WORLD'S FAIRS. Where Held. London Paris London Paris Vienna Philadelphia Paris Sydney Melbourne Fisheries Exhibi- tion, London Health Exhibition, London Inventions Exhibi- tion, London Colonial and Indian London Glasgow Paris Chicago Paris... Year. Area Cover'd 1851 1855 1862 1867 1873 1876 1878 1879 1880 1883 1884 1885 1886 1888 1889 1893 1900 Acres 21 23H 37 40 60 60 26 13 75H 633 751/, Exhib- itors. 13,937 20,839 28,653 50,226 50,000 30,864 40,366 9,345 3,000 55,000 Visitors . 6,039,195 5,162,330 6,211,103 8,805,969 6,740,500 10.164,489 16,032,725 1,117,536 1,330,279 2,703,051 4,153,390 3,760,581 5,550,745 5,748,379 28,149,353 27,539,521 50,000,000 Days Open 141 200 171 217 186 159 194 210 210 147 161 163 164 161 185 184 212 The largest attendance in one day at Paris in 1900 was 600,000. The number of paying visitors at the Chicago Pair of 1893 was 27,529,000; the largest number of visitors in one day was over 716,800. MOST NORTHERN POINT REACHED BY ARCTIC EXPLORERS. Year. Explorers. No. Latitude. 1607— Hudson 80d. 23m. 00s. 1773— Phipps (Lord Musgrove) 80d. 48m. 00s. 1806— Scoresby 81d. 12m. 42s. 1827— Parry 82d. 45m. 30s. 1874— Meyer (on land) 82d. 09m. 00s. 1875— Markham (Nare's Expedition) 83d. 20m. 26s. 1876— Payer » 83d. 07m. 00s. 1884— Lockwood (Greely's Party) 83d. 24m. 00s. 1890— Nansen 86d. 14m. 00s. 1900-Cagni (Duke of Abruzzi) 86d. 33m. 00s. The distance from the farthest point of polar discovery to the pole itself is 239 miles. But this polar radius, though only 239 miles in extent, is covered by ice gorges and preci- pices of incredible diflBculty, and frost is so severe that no instrument of human invention can measure its intensity, and it blisters the skin like extreme heat. m The greatest progress that has ever been made across these wildernesses of storm, of fury and desolation, was at the rate of six miles a day. Perhaps the best description of the ice floes that has ever been given, was by one of the returned explorers, who, as he sat looking out of an office building on Broadway, New York, said that the building sky lines reminded him of the Arctic. One building being 3 or 4 stories high, the next one possibly 18 or 20 in height. Under such circumstances six miles a day seems marvelous progress. COMPARATIVE TEMPERATURES OF DIFFERENT SCALES. F'heit. C'grade. R'mur. F'heit. C'grade. R'mur. 212^ 100*> 80^ 55^ 12. e 18. 2» 200 93.3 74.6 50 10. 8. 190 87.7 70.2 45 7.2 5.7 180 82.2 65.7 40 4.4 3.5 170 76.6 61.3 35 1.6 1.3 160 71.25 57. 32 0. 0. 150 65.5 52.4 30 —1.1 -0.8 140 60. 48. 25 -3.8 -3.1 130 54.4 43.5 20 —6.6 —5.3 120 48.8 39.1 15 -9.4 -7.5 110 43.3 34.6 10 -12.2 -9.7 100 37.7 30.2 5 -15. -12. 95 35. 28. 0 —17.7 —14.2 90 32.2 25.7 —5 —20.5 —16.4 85 29.4 23.5 —10 —23.5 —18.6 80 26.6 21.3 —15 —26.1 —20.3 75 23.8 19.1 -20 —28.8 -23.1 70 21.1 16.8 -25 —31.6 —25.3 65 18.3 14.6 -30 —34.4 —27.5 60 15.5 12.4 Rules for Converting. Centigrade degrees to Fahrenheit— Multiply by 9, divide by 5 and add 32. Fahrenheit degrees to Centigrade — Subtract 32, multiply by 5 and divide by 9. Centigrade degrees to Reaumur— Multiply by 4 and divide by 5. Reaumur degrees to Centigrade— Multiply by 5 and divide by 4. Reaumur de- grees to Fahrenheit— Multiply by 9, divide by 4 and add 32. Fahrenheit degrees to Reaumur— Subtract 32, multiply by 4 and divide bv 9. AMOUNT OF PAINT REQUIRED FOR A GIVEN SURFACE. It is impossible to give a rule that will apply in all cases, as the amount varies with the kind and thickness of the paint, the kind of wood or other material to which it is ap- plied, the age of the surface, etc. The following is an ap- 242 proximate rule: Divide the number of square feet of surface by 200. The result will be the number of gallons of liquid paint required to give two coats; or, divide by 18 and the result will be the number of pounds of pure ground white lead required to give three coats. COST OF PAINTERS' WORK. 1 coat shellac, 50c per square. 1 coat lead and oil, 75c per square. 2 coats lead and oil, $1.50 per square. 3 coats lead and oil, $2.50 per square. Sanding,. 1 coat, 75c per square. Grain oak, 2 coats, $2.50 per square. Grain Walnut, 2 coats, $3 per square. To set glass, 10 per cent of cost. Calcimining, 60c to 75c per square. 1 coat varnish, 50c per square. GROWTH OF THE UNITED STATES. This country began the present century with 5,308,483 people. In the year 1810 the population was 7,239,881, an increase of 36.28 per cent.; in 1820 it was 9,633,822, and in- crease of 33.66 per cent.; in 1830 it was 12,866,020, an increase of 32.51 per cent.; in 1840 it was 17,069,453, an increase of 32.52 per cent.; in 1850 it was 23,191,876, an increase of 35.83 per cent; in 1860 it was 31,443,321, an increase of 35.11 per cent.; in 1870 it was 38,558,371, an increase of 22.65 per cent.; in 1880 it was 50,155,783, an increase of 30.08 per cent.; in 1890 it was 62,622,250, an increase of about 28 per cent. In 1900, it was 76,304,799, and increase of very nearly 21 per cent. WHEN FAMOUS BOOKS WERE WRITTEN. Byron began "Childe Harold" when he was 20. Le Sage composed his "Gil Bias" at the age of 42. Dante was 50 when he completed his "Commedia." Wordsworth was 44 when he wrote "The Excursion." Dr. Johnson commenced his dictionary at the age of 39. Goethe wrote his "Sorrows of Werther" when he was 23. Keats wrote 'Endymion" at 22; "The Eve of St. Agnes" at 24. Addison was 39 when he commenced his "Spectator Essays." Carlyle wrote "Sartor Resartus" at 39; "The French Rev- olution" at 42. Swift wrote his "Battle of the Books" at 30; "Gulliver's Travels" at 59. Sterne wrote "Tristram Shandy" at 46; **The Sentimental Journey" at 55. Macaulay wrote "Ivry" at 26; "Essays," 40 to 42; "His- tory of England" at 48. 243 HOW THE U. S. ACQUIRED ITS TERRITORY. The record of Uncle Sam's purchases of land and the si^s he has paid for the same, from the foundation of the Government to the present time, is as follows: Louisiana purchase (1803) $15,000,000 Florida (1819) 6,489,768 Purchase from. Texas (1850) 10,000,000 Mexican cession (1848) 18,250,000 Gadsden purchase (1853) 10,000,000 Alaska (1867) 7,200,000 'Philippine Islands (1899) 20,000,000 dditional Philippines (1901) 100,000 Total $87,039,768 To this list must be added Texas, acquired in 1845; Ore- gon Territory, in 1846; the Hawaiian Islands, in 1897; Porto Rico, The Isle of Pines, and Guam, annexed in 1898, and one of the Samoan Islands, in 1899 — for none of which did we pay a direct money consideration. The aggregate area of territory added to the United States by purchase, cession or conquest, or by a mixture of purchase and conquest— as in the case of the Mexican cession and our recently gained insular possessions— from 1800 to 1902 inclusive, is 2,971,376 square miles. The territory now covered by the American flag, including both hemispheres, exceeds the area of all Europe by just about 235,000 square miles— or say by an area one-fifth larger than that of either France or Ger- many. ODD FACTS ABOUT COAIi. Two thousand years before Christ the Chinese were min- ing and burning coal. They had not named it. To them it simply was a stone that would burn and give off heat. Japan followed the Cliinese in its use, and today the 200,000 square miles of coal lands in those two countries perhaps embody the largest stores of coal that nature ever secreted in con- tiguous territories. According to the late Prof. Mulhall, the coal supply of the known world, leaving out Africa, Austra- lia, and a few other countries, is as follows: China and Japan... 200,000 square miles. United States 194,000 square miles. India 35,000 square miles. Russia and Siberia 27,000 square miles. Great Britain 9,000 square miles. Germany 3,600 square miles. France 1,800 square miles. Belgium and Spain 1,400 square miles. Of all these countries, China has a possible greatest sup- ply of anthracite coal, and in the United States it may be 244 regarded possible that this country one day will look to the west for its hard coal, as it now looks to the east for the supply. MONEY IN THE UNITED STATES FROM 1860 TO 1900. (Prepared in the Office of the Secretary of the Treasury.) Amount of Money Circula- . Money in Amount in Popula- Per tion Per On July 1— U.S. Circulation. tion. Capita. Capita. 1860... $442,102,477 $435,407,252 31,443,321 $14.06 $13.85 1865... 770,129,755 714,702,995 34,748,000 22.16 20.57 1870... 722,868,461 675,212,794 38,588,371 18.73 17,50 1875... 798,273,509 754,101,947 43,951,000 18.16 17.16 1880... 1,205,929,197 978,382,228 50,155,783 24.04 19.41 1885... 1,817,658,336 1,292,568,615 56,148,000 32.37 23.02 1890. . . 2,144,226,159 1,429,251,270 62,622,250 34.24 22.82 1895... 2,398,607,420 1,601,968,473 69,878,000 34.33 22.93 1900... 3,061,895,932 2,052,769,031 76,304,800 40.13 26.90 COINS OUT OF DATE BUT VALUABLE. FIRST AMERICAN COINS.— The first coins minted in North America were produced in Mexico in 1535, and the coinage of the colonies that afterwards became the United States used the Mexican dollar as the standard of value. Of the twenty-three coins authorized by the Government of the United States for use as money since 1792, thirteen have been found to be undesirable, or were coined for special reasons, and their coinage discontinued. Two of the thirteen were gold pieces, six were silver, and five were nickel, bronze and copper. HOW CONFEDERATE MONEY DEPRECIATED. When the first issue of the Confederate money was scat- tered among the people, it commanded a slight premium. It then scaled down as follows: June, 1861, 90c; December 1, 1861, 80c; December 15, 1861, 75c; February 1, 1862, 60c; February 1, 1863, 20c; June, 1863, 8c; January, 1864, 2c; November, 1864, 4V2c; January, 1865, 2y2c; April 1, 1865, I1/2C. After that date, it took from $800 to $1,000 in Confederate money to buy a one-dollar greenback. WHAT LEGAL TENDER MONEY IS. By the statutes of the United States the following money is legal tender: Gold coins, standard silver dollars, except where otherwise expressly stipulated in the contract; silver coins of a less denomination than a dollar, in sums not ex- ceeding $10, with the same exception. United States notes of various kinds are legal tender except for import duties and interest on the public debt, and (unless otherwise ex- pressly stipulated in the contract) notes Issued on silver 245 bullion under the act of July 14, 1890, are also legal tender. The minor coins are legal tender to the amount of 25 cents. National bank currency is legal tender between the govern- ment and the people and is exchangeable for legal tender in quantities, but it is not legal tender between individuals. The trade dollar and foreign coins are not legal tender. THE FOLLOWING TABLE GIVES ALL THE COINS I / OF THE UNITED STATES, AUTHORITY FOR , / COINING, AND CHANGES IN WEIGHT 1 / AND FINENESS. I [Those marked * in the following list are no longer coined, ! / The phrase "In God We Trust" was placed on our coins by James Pollock, Director of the Mint, in 1864. There was no legislative warrant for the phrase, but S. P. Chase, Secretary of the Treasury at the time, approved Mr. Pol- lock's act. * Gold Coins. DOUBLE EAGLE. Authorized to be coined, Act of March 3, 1849. Weight, 516 grains; fineness, 0.900. EAGLE. Authorized to be coined, Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 270 grains; fineness, 0.916 2-3. Weight changed. Act of June 28, 1834, to 258 grains. Fineness changed. Act of June 28, 1834, to 0.899225. Fineness changed. Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. HALF EAGLE. Authorized to be coined, Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 135 grains; fineness, 0.916 2-3. Weight changed, Act of June 28, 1834, to 129 grains. Fineness changed. Act of June 28, 1834, to 0.899225. Fineness changed, Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. QUARTER EAGLE. Authorized to be coined, Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 67.5 grains; fineness, 0.916 2-3. Weight changed. Act of June 28, 1834, to 64.5 grains. Fine- ness changed. Act of June 28, 1834, to 0.899225. Fineness changed, Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. ♦THREE-DOLLAR PIECE. Authorized to be coined, Act of February 21, 1853. Weight, 77.4 grains; fineness, 0.900. Coinage discontinued. Act of September 26, 1890. *ONE DOLLAR. Authorized to be coined, Act of March 3, 1849. Weight, 25.8 grains; fineness, 0.900. Coinage dis- continued, Act of September 26, 1890. SUver Coins. DOLLAR. Authorized to be coined. Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 416 grains; fineness, 0.8924. Weight changed. Act of January 18, 1837, to 412^^ grains. Fineness changed. Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. Coinage discontinued, Act of February 12, 1873. Total amount coined to February 12, 1873, $8,031,238. Coinage reauthorized, Act of February 28. 1878. 246 *TRADE DOLLAR. Authorized to be coined, Act of February 12, 1873. Weight, 420 grains; fineness, 0.900. Coin- age limited to export demand, joint resolution July 22, 1878. Coinage discontinued, Act of February 19, 1887. HALF DOLLAR. Authorized to be coined, Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 208 grains; fineness, 0.8924. Weight chang- ed. Act of January 18, 1837, to 206^4 grains. Fineness chang- ed, Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. Weight, changed, Act of February 21, 1853, to 192 grains. Weight changed, Act of February 12, 1873, to 12y2 grams, or 192.9 grains. ♦COLUMBIAN HALFJ)OLLAR. Authorized to be coin- ed. Act of August 5, 1892. Weight, 192.9 grains; fineness, 0.900. QUARTER DOLLAR. Authorized to be coined. Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 104 grains; fineness, 0.8924. Weight changed, Act of January 18, 1837, to 103% grains. Fineness changed. Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. Weight changed. Act of February 21, 1853, to 96 grains. Weight changed. Act of February 12, 1873, to 6% grams, or 96.45 grains. ♦COLUMBIAN QUARTER DOLLAR. Authorized to be coined, Act of March 3, 1893. Weight, 96.45 grains; fineness, 0.900. ♦TWENTY-CENT PIECE. Authorized to be coined. Act of March 3, 1875. Weight, 5 grams, or 77.16 grains; fineness, 0.900. Coinage discontinued. Act of May 2, 1878. DIME. Authorized to be coined. Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 41.6 grains; fineness, 0.8924. Weight changed, Act of January 18, 1837, to 41^4 grains. Fineness changed. Act ' of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. Weight changed, Act of Feb-, ruary 21, 1853, to 38.4 grains. Weight changed. Act of Feb- ruary 12, 1873 to 21/2 grams, or 38.58 grains. ^ ^ ' ♦HALF DIME. Authorized to be coined. Act of April 2, I 1792. Weight, 20.8 grains; fineness, 0.8924. AVeight chang- ed, Act of January 18, 1837, to 20% grains. Fineness chang- ed. Act of January 18, 1837, to 0.900. Weight changed. Act of February 21, 1853, to 19.2 grains. Coinage discontinued, Act of February 12, 1873. ♦THREE-CENT PIECE. Authorized to be coined, Act of March 3, 1851. Weight, 12% grains; fineness, 0.750. Weight changed. Act of March 3, 1853, to 11.52 grains. Fineness changed. Act of March 3, 1853, to 0.900. Coinage discon- tinued, Act of February 12, 1873. Minor Coins. FIVE-CENT (Nickel). Authorized to be coined. Act of May 16, 1866. Weight, 77.16 grains; composed of 75 per cent, copper and 25 per cent nickel. ^ \ ♦THREE-CENT (Nickel). Authorized to be coined. Act of March 3, 1865. Weight, 30 grains; composed of 75 per cent, copper and 25 per cent, nickel. Coinage discontinued, Act of September 26, 1890. 247 ♦TWO-CENT (Bronze.) Authorized to be coined, Act of i April 22, 1864. Weight, 96 grains; composed of 95 per cent. I copper and 5 per cent, tin and zinc. Coinage discontinued, ! Aclfof February 12, 1873. ♦CENT (Copper). Authorized to be coined, Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 264 grains. Weight changed, Act of Jan- uary 14, 1793, to 208 grains. Weight changed by procla- mation of the President, January 26, 1796, in conformity with Act of March 3, 1795, to 168 grains. Coinage discon- tinued. Act of February 21, 1857. *CENT (Nickel). Authorized to be coined, Act of Feb- ruary 21, 1857. Weight, 72 grains; composed of 88 per cent, copper and 12 per cent, nickel. Coinage discontinued, Act of April 22, 1864. CENT (Bronze). Coinage authorized. Act of April 22, 1864. Weight, 48 grains; composed of 95 per cent, copper and 5 per cent, tin and zinc. *HALF CENT (Copper). Authorized to be coined. Act of April 2, 1792. Weight, 132 grains. Weight changed, Act of January 14, 1793, to 104 grains. Weight changed by pro- clamation of the President, January 26, 1796, in conformity with Act of March 3, 1795, to 84 grains. Coinage discon- tinued, Act of February 21, 1857. THE WORLD'S GREAT CANALS. Where They Are and What They Cost. Data Furnished by U. S. Treasury Bureau of Statistics. Ship canals connecting great bodies of water and of suf- ficient dimensions to accommodate the great modern ves- sels plying upon such waters are of comparatively recent production and few in number. The one great example of works of this character which has been a sufficient length of time in existenc<* and operation to supply satisfactory data as to practical value to the commerce of the world is the Suez Canal. The other great ship canals of the world are of much more recent construction. The artificial water- ways which may properly be termed ship canals are nine in number: 1. The Suez Canal, begun in 1850 and completed In 1869. The length of the Suez Canal is about 90 miles, the cost $100,000,000, the present depth 31 feet, width at bottom 108 feet, and at the surface 420 feet, and the number of vessels passing through it grew from 486 in 1870 to about 3,700 annually at the present time. Distance: English Channel to Calcutta, via Cape Good Hope, 13,000 miles, via canal 8,000. New York to Calcutta, via Cape of Good Hope, 14,560 miles, via canal, 9,500. The English government pur- chased the interest of the Khedive of Egypt in the canal in 1875, for $20,000,000. The tolls charged are about $2 per net registered ton. 248 2 The Kronstadt and St. Petersburg Canal, begun In 1877' and completed in 1890, which gives a Passage way for great vessels to St. Petersburg, is 16 miles long including thrdeepenlng of the bay channel, 2OV2 feet in depth, and the total cost^is estimated at $10,000,000 3. The Corinth Canal, begun in 1884 and completed in 1893, which connects the Gulf of Corinth with the Gulf of Aeg na, is 4 miles in length, 26y4 feet in depth, 72 feet wide at the bottom, cost about $5,000,000, and reduces the sailing distance about 175 miles. The average tolls charged are 18 cents per ton and 20 cents per passenger. 4. The Manchester Ship Canal, completed in 1894 con- nects Manchester, England, with the Mersey River and Liver- pool Its length' is 351/2 miles, depth 26 feet wi 270 45 14 8.25 K o 270 45 14 14 Q 200 45 9 11.25 D 200 45 9 11.5 1 200 45 9 .75 o Z 200 45 9 3 200 45 9 7.625 1 200 45 7 ,125 9 118 22.5 7 12 1 200 45 9 .125 2 200 45 9 .75 5 200 45 9 5.75 35 134 33 5 126.75 14 134 33 5 126.75 2 134 32 5.6 6 0 5.16 25 270 45 14 26.75 1 900 60 21 3.4 251 VELOCITY OP WII^DS IN TllK UNITED 5»TATES. (Prepared by Chief of the U. S. Weather Bureau.) The following table shows the average hourly velocity of the wind at selected stations of the United States Weather Bureau, also the highest velocity ever reported for a period of five minutes. Average Highest Hourly Ever e,^ ^. Velocity. Reported. Stations. Miles. Miles. Abilene, Texas 11 f*a Albany, N. Y 6 70 Alpena, Mich 9 70 Atlanta, Ga ' " * q Bismarck, N. D ' * " c 7± Boise City, Idaho* 4 Boston, Mass ' n S9 Buffalo, N. Y..... n on Charlotte, N. C 5 49 Chattanooga, Tenn r fio Chicago, 111 9 S? Cincinnati, Ohio 7 kq Cleveland, Ohio " 9 70 Custer, Mont. || 7 70 Denver, Colo 7 7% Detroit, Mich ' . " 9 7r Dodge City, Kans 11 75 Dubuque, Iowa ** 5 qq Duluth, Minn 7 70 Eastport Me ' 9 70 El Paso, Texas 5 7c Fort Smith, Ark ' 5 49 Galveston, Texas 10 84 Havre, Mont 11 7c Helena, Mont 6 Huron, S. D * iq aq Jacksonville, Fla 6 70 Keokuk, Iowa « ra Knoxville, Tenn 5 84 Leavenworth, Kan. Ill 7 an Louisville, Ky . ' 7 ^ Lynchburg, Va 4 50 Memphis, Tenn 6 59 Montgomery, Ala 5 54 Nashville, Tenn 6 75 New Orleans, La 7 60 New York City, N. Y 9 80 North Platte, Nebr 9 96 Omaha, Nebr 8 60 Palestine, Texas 8 60 252 Average Highest Hourly Ever ' Velocity, Reported. Stations. Miles. Miles. Philadelphia, Pa 10 75 Pittsburg, Pa 6 48 Portland, Me 5 60 Red Bluff, Cal 7 60 Rochester, N. Y 11 78 St. Louis, Mo 11 80 St. Paul, Minn 7 60 St. Vincent, Minn 9 65 Salt Lake City, Utah 5 60 San Diego, Cal 6 40 San Francisco, Cal 9 60 Santa Fe, N. M 6 51 Savannah, Ga 7 80 Spokane, Wash 4 48 Toledo, Ohio 9 72 Vicksburg, Miss 6 60 Washington, D. C 5 66 Wilmington, N. C 7 68 ♦Station closed June 30, 1894, and reopened Dec. 1, 1898. II Station closed July 16, 1891. **No record January 1, 1894, to April 1, 1896. III Station closed October 31, 1893. THE USES OP IRON. So various are the uses to which iron is put, and so indis- pensable the metal to the maintenance and progress of civi- lization, that its disappearance from the face of the globe would be tantamount to a relapse into barbarism. This will be better understood if we but suppose for a moment all arti- cles, implements, appurtenances, etc., made of iron or steel to be suddenly withdrawn from public and private use, with- out the possibility of their ever being restored to it again. The calamity would be at once irreparable and destructive beyond measure. Every department of our economy would suffer to a fatal extent, and we should ultimately find our- selves in a condition of mental deterioration and in the midst of aboriginal methods of life. It were impossible to enumerate the instances in which we are dependent upon iron for our mental and physical advancement, or to com- prehend how largely and intimately it enters into all our needs. A glance at the arts, sciences, or any department of our industry, will satisfy even the most unobservant per- son on this head; while so largely are trade and commerce indebted to it for their success, if not their existence, that to withdraw it from them would effect their utter ruin, and that almost instantly. Iron is to be found in the blood, and Is used as a medicine. In the hands of skilled labor it be- 253 comes thousands of times more valuable than its weight in gold. A pound Of steel that costs but a few cents becomes worth $128,000 in the shape of hair-springs for watches. No other metal offers a basis so broad for the handicraft of man. From a needle to an anchor, from a doornail to a war ves- sel, it presents, at every gradation, some new phase of use- fulness and means of employment to the masses. Hence it is the backbone of all progress, so to speak, and a mainstay of all true civilizations. ACRES OP THE3 WORLD. Acre means a measure of land. Most nations have some measure nearly corresponding; originally, perhaps, the quan- tity which one plow could plow in a day; uniformity, there- fore, is not to be looked for. The English statute acre consists of 4,840 square yards. The chain with which land is measured is 22 yards long, and a square chain will contain 22 by 22, or 484 yards; so that 10 square chains make an acre. The acre is divided into 4 roods, a rood into 40 perches, and a perch contains 30i^ square yards. The Scotch acre is larger than the English, and the Irish than the Scotch; 121 Ir. ac. equal 196 Eng. nearly; 48 Sc. ac. equal 61 Eng. The following table shows the values of the more important corresponding measures compared with the English acre. The German morgen be- low are becoming obsolete, as the German Empire has adopt- ed the French metrical system. English acre 1.00 Prussia, Little Morgen. 0.63 Scotch acre 1.27 Prussia, Great Morgen. 1.40 Irish acre 1.62 Russia, Declatina 2.70 Austria, Joch 1.42 Sardinia, Giornate 0.93 Baden, Morgen or acre. 0.89 Saxony, Morgen 1.36 Belgium, Hectare (Fr.) 2.47 Spain, Fanegada 1.06 France, Hectare 2.47 Sweden, Tunneland 1.13 France, Arpent 0.99 Switzerland, Faux 1.62 Hamburg, Morgen 2.38 ** Geneva, Arpent.. 1.27 Hanover 0.64 Tuscany, Saccata 1.27 Holland 2.10 United States, acre 1.00 Naples, Moggia 0.83 Wurtemberff, Morgen.. 2.40 Poland, Morgen 1.38 Roman Jugerum (anc't) 0.66 Portugal, Geira 1.43 Greek Plethron (anc't). 0.23 THE RISKS OF RULERSHIP. Abraham Lincoln, assassinated 1865 Alexander II of Russia, assassinated 1881 President Garfield, assassinated 1881 President Carnot, assassinted 1894 Empress of Austria, assassinated 1898 Humbert of Italy, assassinated 1900 Wm. McKinley, U. S., assassinated 1901 254 DYINO WORDS OF FAMOtJS PEOPLE. AliAMS (President): ''Independence for ever." ADAMS (John Q.): "It is the last of earth. I am con- tent." ADDISON: **See how a Christian dies," or "See in what peace a Christian can die." ALBERT (Prince Consort): "I have such sweet thoughts," ALEXANDER II. (of Russia): "I am sweeping through the gates, washed in the blood of the Lamb." ANGELO (Michael): "My soul I resign to God, my body to the earth, my worldly goods to my next akin." ANNE BOLEYN (on the scaffold): "It (my neck) is very small, very small." ANTIONETTE. (See Marie.) ANTONY (of Padua): "I see my God. He calls me to Him." ARCHIMEDES (being ordered by a Roman soldier to follow him, replied): "Wait till I have finished my problem." BACON (Francis): "My name and memory I leave to men's charitable speeches, to foreign nations and to the next age." BAILLEY: "Yes! it is very cold." (This he said on his way to thxi guillotine, when one said to him, "Why, how you shake.") BEAUFORT (Cardinal Henry): "I pray you all pray for me." BEAUMONT (Cardinal): "What! is there no escaping death?" BECKET (Thomas a): "I confide my soul and the cause of the Church to God, to the Virgin Mary, to the patron saints of the Church, and to St. Dennis." (This was said as he went to the altar in Canterbury Cathedral, where he was assassinated.) BEDE (The Venerable): "Glory be to the Father, and to the Son, and to the Holy Ghost." BEETHOVEN (who was deaf): "I shall hear in heaven." < BERRY (Madame de): "Is not this dying with courage and true greatness?" BOILEAU: "It is a great consolation to a poet on the point of death that he has never written a line injurious to good morals." BROUGHTON (Bishop): "Let Jthe earth be filled with His Glory." BURNS: "Don't let the awkward squad fire over my grave." BYRON: "I must sleep now." CAESAR (Julius): "Et tu, Brute?" (This he said to Brutus, his most intimate friend, when he stabbed him.) CAMERON (Colonel James): "Scots, follow me!" (He was killed at Bull-Run, 21st July, 1861.) 265 CHARLEMAGNE: "Lord, into Thy hand 1 commend my spirit.'' CHARLES I. (of England, just before he laid his head on the block, said to Juxon, Archbishop of Canterbury): *'Remember." CHARLES II. (of England): "Don't forget poor Nell," or "Don't let poor Nell starve" (meaning Nell Gwynne). CHARLES v.: "Ah! Jesus." " CHARLES VIII. (of France): "I hope never again to commit a mortal sin, nor even a venial one, if I can help it." CHARLES IX. (of Prance, in whose reign occurred the Barthlomew slaughter): "Nurse, nurse, what murder! what blood! Oh! I have done wrong: God pardon me." CHARLOTTE (The Princess): "You make me drunk. Pray leave me quiet. I feel it affects my head." CHESTERFIELD (Lord): "Give Dayrolles a chair." CHRIST (Jesus): "It is finished!" (John xlx. 30). CHRYSOSTOM: "Glory to God for all things. Amen." CICERO (to his assassins): "Strike!" COLIGNY: "Honor these grey hairs, young man." (Said to the German who assassinated him.) COLUMBUS: "Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." CONDE (Due d'Enghien): "I die for my king and for France." (Shot by order of Napoleon I. In 1804.) COPERNICUS: "Now, O Lord, set thy servant free." CORDAY (Charlotte): "One man have I slain to save a hundred thousand." CROMWELL: "My design is to make what haste I can to be gone." CUVIER (to the nurse who was applying leeches): **Nurse, it was I who discovered that leeches have red blood." DANTON (to the executioner): "Be sure you show the mob my head. It will be a long time ere they see its like." DEMONAX (the philosopher): "You may go home, the show is over." (Lucian). (See Rabelais.) DICKENS (said in reply to his sister-in-law, who urged him to lie down): "Yes, on the ground." DIDEROT: "The first step towards philosophy is in- credulity." EDWARDS (Jonathan): "Trust in God, and you need not fear." ELDON (Lord): "It matters not where I am going whether the weather be cold or hot." ELIZABETH (Queen): "All my possessions for a moment of time." ELIZABETH (sister of Louis XVI., on her way to the guillotine, when her kerchief fell from her neck): "I pray you, gentlemen, in the name of modesty, suffer me to cover my bosom." ELPHEGE (Archbishop of Canterbury): "You urge me in 256 vain. I am not the man to provide Christian flesh for Pagan teeth, by robbing my flocli to enrich their enemy." EPAMINONDAS (wounded; on being told that the The- bans were victorious): "Then I die happy.'* ETTY: "Wonderful this death!" FELTON (John): "I am the man," (i. e., who shot the Duke of Buckingham.) FONTENELLE: suffer nothing, but I feel a sort of difficulty of living longer." FRANKLIN: "A dying man can do nothing easily.'' FREDERICK V. (of Denmark): "There Is not a drop of blood on my hands." GAINSBOROUGH: "We are all going to heaven and Vandyke is of the company."* GARRICK: "Oh, dear!" GASTON DE FOIX (called "Phoebus" for his beauty): "I am a dead man. Lord, have mercy upon me!" GEORGE IV.: "Watty, what is this? It is death, my boy. They have deceived me." (Said to his page, Sir Wathen Waller.) GIBBON: "Mon Dieu! Mon Dieu!" GOETHE: "More light." GOLDSMITH: "No, it is not." (Said in reply to Dr. Turton, who asked him if his mind was at ease.) GRANT (General): "I want nobody distressed on my account." GREGORY VII.: "I have loved justice and hated iniquity, therefore I die in exile." (He had embroiled himself with Heinrich IV., the Kaiser, and had retired to Salerno.) GREY (Lady Jane): "Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit." GROTIUS: "Be serious." GUSTAVUS ADOLPHUS: "My God!" HALLER: "My friend, the pulse has ceased to beat.** (This was said to his medical attendant.) HANNIBAL: "Let us now relieve the Romans of their fears by the death of a feeble old man.'* HARRISON (W. H.): "I wish you to understand the true principles of government. I wish them carried out, and ask nothing more." HAYDN died singing "God preserve the emperor!" HAZLITT: "I have led a happy life." HENRY II. (of England): "Now let the world go as It will; I care for nothing more." (This he said when he was told that his favorite son John was one of those who were conspiring against him. (Shakespeare makes Macbeth say: "I gin to be aweary of the sun. And wish th' estate o' the world were now undone.**) HENRY VIII.: "All is lost! Monks, monks, monks!'* HENRY (Prince): "Tie a rope round my body, pull me 257 out of bed, and lay me in ashes, that I may die with re- pentant prayers to an offended God." HERBERT (George): "Now, Lord, receive my soul.** HOBBES: "Now I am about to take my last voyage— a great leap in the dark.** HOPER (Andreas): "I will not kneel. Fire!" (Spoken to the soldiers commissioned to shoot him.) HOOD: "Dying, dying." HOOPER: "Lord, receive my spirit.*' HUMBOLDT: "How grand these rays! They seem to beckon earth to heaven." Amen." JACKSON ("Stonewall"): "Send Hill to the front.** JAMES V. (of Scotland): "It (the crown of Scotland) came with a lass and will go with a lass." (This he said when told that the queen had given birth to a daughter— the future Mary Queen of Scots.) JEFFERSON (Thomas): "I resign my spirit to God, my daughter to my country." JEROME (of Prague): "Thou knowest, Lord, that I have loved the truth.** JOAN OF ARC: "Jesus! Jesus! Jesus! Blessed be God.*' JOHNSON (Dr.): "God bless you, my dear,'* (to Miss Morris). JOSEPHINE (the divorced wife of Napoleon L): "L*lle d*Elbe! Napoleon!" KEATS: "I feel the flowers growing over me.** KEN (Bishop): "God's will be done." KNOX: "Now it is come." LAMB (Charles): "My bed-fellows are cramp and cough —we three all in one bed." LAMBERT (the Martyr): "None but Christ! None but Christ!" (This he said as he was pitched into the flames.) LAVOISIER, being condemned to die, asked for a respite of two weeks that he might complete some experiments in which he was engaged. He was told that the Republic was in no need of experiments. LAWRENCE (St.) Said to have been broiled alive on a gridiron, A. D. 258. "This side enough is toasted, so turn me, tyrant, eat, And see whether raw or roasted I make the better meat.'* LAWRENCE (Com. James): "Don't give up the ship." (Mortally wounded on the Chesapeake.) LEICESTER (Earl of): "By the arm of St. James, it is time to die.'* LEOPOLD I. (the Kaiser): "Let me die to the sound of sweet music.** LISLE (Sir George): "Ay; but I have been nearer to you my friends, many a time, and you have missed me." LOCKE (John): "Oh! the depth of the riches of the good- ness and knowledge of God. Cease now." (This was said 258 to Lady Masham, who was reading to him some of the Psalms.) LOUIS L: **Huz! huz!" (Bouquet says,.,**He turned his face to the wall, twice cried huz! huz! (out; out!) and then died.) LOUIS IX: **I will enter now into the house of the Lord." LOUIS XL: "Notre dame d'Embrun, ma bonne maitresse, aidez moi.*' LOUIS XIV.: "Why weep you? Did you think I should live for ever? I thought dying had been harder.*' LOUIS XVI. (on the scaffold:) "Frenchmen, I die guilt- less of the crimes imputed to me. Pray God my blood fall not on France!" LOUIS XVIII.: " A king should die standing." MADISON (James): "I always talk better lying down." MAHOMET or MOHAMMED: "O Allah! be it so! Henceforth among the glorious host of Paradise." MALESHERBES (to the priest): "Hold your tongue! your wretched chatter disgusts me." MARAT (stabbed in his bath by Charlotte Corday): "Help! help me, my dear!" (To his housekeeper.) MARIE ANTOINETTE: "Farewell, my children, for ever. I am going to your father." MARTIN (St.): "What dost thou here, thou cruel beast?" (Said to the devil). (St. Sulpicius: Epistle to Bassula.) MARTINUZZI (Cardinal), the Wolsey of Hungary. He was assassinated uttering the words^ "Jesu, Maria!" MARY (Queen of England): "You will find the word < Calais written on my heart." MASANIELLO: "Ungrateful traitors!" (To his assassins.) MATHEWS (Charles): "I am ready." MAXIMILIAN (Emperor of Mexico): "Poor Carlotta!" (Referring to his wife.) McKINLEY (William): Vlt is God's way; His willj not ours, be done." MELANCTHON (in reply to the question, "Do you want anything?"): "Nothing but heaven." MIRABEAU: "Let me fall asleep to the sound of deli- cious music." I MONICA (St.): "In peace I will sleep with Him and take my rest." ( MOODY (the actor): "Reason thus with life: If I do lose thee, I do lose a thing That none but fools would keep." MOORE (Hannah): "Patty, Joy." MOORE (Sir John): "I hope my country will io me justice." MORE (Sir Thomas): "For my coming down, let ine >. shift for myself." MOZART: "You spokQ of a refreshment, Emilie; take 2^59 :my last notes, aud let me hear ouce more my solace and idelight.** i MURAT (King of Naples): "Soldiers, save my face; aim [at my tieart. Farewell." (Said to the men appointed to Ishoot him.) NAPOLEON I.: **Mon Dieu! La nation Francaise. Tete •d'armee!" I NAPOLEON III.: **Were you at SedanV" (To Dr Con- |neau.) ; NELSON: "I thank God I have done my duty. Kiss me. Hardy." PALMER (the actor): ''There is another and a better jworld." (This he said on the stage. It is a line in the part Ihe was performing— The Stranger.) i PASCAL: "My God, forsake me not." PERICLES (of Athens): "I have never caused any citi- izen to put on mourning on my account." I PITT (William): "Alas, my country!" POMPADOUR (Mdme. de): "Stay a little longer, M. le Cure, and we will go together." POPE: "Friendship itself is but a part of virtue." RABELAIS: "Let down the curtain, the farce is over." RALEIGH: "It matters little how the head lies." (Said on the scaffold where he was beheaded.) 1 RENAN: "We perish, we disappear, but the march of Itime goes on for ever." ! RICHARD I. (of England): "Youth, I forgive thee!" |(This was said to Bertrand de Gourdou, who shot him with ;an arrow at Chains.) Then to his attendants he added, j"Take of£ his chains, give him 100 shillings, and let him go." RICHARD III. (of England): "Treason! treason!" (At Bosworth, where his best men deserted him and joined the army of Richmond, afterwards Henry VII.) ROBESPIERRE (taunted with the death of Danton): "Cowards! Why did you not defend him? (This must have been before his jaw was broken by the shot of the gendarme the day before he was guillotined.) ROCHEJAQUELEIN (the Vendean hero): "We go to meet the foe. If I advance, follow me; if I retreat, slay me; if I fall, avenge me." ROLAND (Madame): "0 liberty! What crimes are com- mitted in thy name!" SAND (George): "Laissez la verdure." (That is, leave the plot green, and do not cover the grave with bricks or stone.) SCARRON: "Ah, my children, you cannot cry for me so .much as I have made you laugh." I SCHILLER: "Many things are growing plain and clear Ito my understanding." , SCOTT (Sir Walter): "God bless you all, I feel myself iEgain." (To his family.) 260 I SERVETUS (at the stake): ''Christ, Son of the eternalise God have mercy upon me." (Calvin insisted on his saying, |h "the eternal Son of God," but he would not, and was burned to death.) SEVERUS: "I have been everything, and everything is nothing. A little urn will contain all that remains of one for whom the whole world was so little." SEYMOUR (Jane): *'No, my head never committed any treason; but, if you want it, you can take it." SHARPE (Archbishop): "I shall be happy.** SHERIDAN: "I am absolutely undone." SIDNEY (Sir Philip): "I would not change my joy for the empire of the world." ^ ^ , ^ ^ SIWARD (the Dane): "Lift me up that I may. die stand- ing, not lying down like a cow." SOCRATES: "Crito, we owe a cock to Aesculapius. STAEL (Madame de): **I have loved God, my father, and liberty." ^ , ^ STEPHEN (the first Christian martyr): "Lord, into thy hands I commend my spirit." ^ ^ _ SWEDENBORG: "What o'clock is it?" (After being told, he added), "Thank you, and God bless you." TALMA:- "The worst is, I cannot see." (But his last word was ), "Voltaire." . ., TASSO: "Lord, into Thy hands I commend my spirit. TAYLOR (General Zachary): "I have tried to do mj duty, and am not afriad to die. I am ready." TENTERDEN (Lord Chief Justice): "Gentlemen of the jury, you may retire." ^ ^ ^ .4.. THERAMENES (the Athenian, condemned by Critias t drink hemlock, said as he drank the poison): "This to th* fair Critias." ^ ^ ' , ^ , THIEF (The Penitent): **Lord, remember me when Thoi comest into Thy Kingdom." ,..^^^,^1,1. t. THURLOW (Lord): "I'll be shot if I don't believe I'n dying." VANE (Sir Harry): "It is a bad cause which cannot beai the words of a dying man." VESPASIAN: "A king should die standing," but hi{ last words were, "Ut puto, deus fio," (referring to the fac that he was the first of the Roman emperors who died i natural death, if, indeed, Augustus was poisoned, as manj suppose.) VICARS (Hedley): "Cover my face." VOLTAIRE: "Do let me die in peace." WASHINGTON: "It is well. I die hard, but am no afraid to go." WESLEY: "The best of all is, God is with us." WILBERFORCE (His father said to him, "So He givetl 'His beloved sleep;" (to which Wilberforce replied), "Yes, an( 261 sweet indeed is the rest which Christ giveth." (Saving this he never spoke again.) ^ & , \ ^IJ'hi^}^ I'' u^Z ^^^^^ ^^'^^y ^^ary, I commend [nycelf ; that she, by her prayers, may reconcile her beloved ^on to me. SrJJ'f'J^H llv .75^°°^' Walter, in the devil's name!" rx WILLIAM III.: -Can this last long?" (To his physician. He suffered trom a broken collarbone.) WILLIAM (of Nassau): "O God, have mercy upon me ^'hot?^^^ this poor nation." (This was just before he was i WILSON (the ornithologist): ''Bury me where the birds i^v'ill smg over my grave." r WOLFE (General): "What! do they run already? Then I die happy." , J^'OLSEY (Cardinal): "Had I but served my God with aair the zeal that I have served my king, He would not have ett me m mv grey hairs." "^^^ bless you! Is that you, Dora?" \\\A1T (Thomas): "What I then said (about the treason of Irmcess Elizabeth) I unsay now; and what I now say is 3n the^scaffoldT^ ^'^^ ^^^^ ^^^^^^^ waited on him ZISKA (John): "Make my skin into drum-heads for the Bohemian cause. THE HISTORY OP DEATH PENALTY FOR CRIME. The ancients inflicted death by crucifixion, and even wo- men suffered death upon the cross. Mithridates, a Persian ".t IZ: K^^^i^^^l^^S b^ ^^^1^^ Cyrus the Younger Unpmnn Cuuaxa, was, by order of Artaxerxes .f f^i ^^^^^ ^^-^^^ torture, exposed to the action )f the sun. Drowning m a quagmire was a punishment in v'ogue among the ancient Britons. In Rome the penalty of Jeatn was frequently inflicted in a conflict with wild beasts During the religious persecutions of the Middle Ages death jy burning was a favorite punishment. Maurice a • noble- man s son, was hanged for piracy in England, 1244, the first execution of the kind recorded. The punishment of death for minor offenses such as theft, highway robbery, etc., was aDolisbed in England during the reign qf George IV., and aas becm since confined to acts of treason and willful mur- ler. By many it is believed that human law has no right to t^ake life, no matter how great the crime; and in s'ome abolished, but this has not, as was expect- would be the case, been followed by any marked decrease 31 crime. aJ^aL^^t*^^ in which the death penalty is forbidden bv aw are Rhode Island, Maine, Michigan and Wisconsin It aH^r^'il^l ^5."^?' ^^'^2' and restored in 1878. It' was ilso abolished by Colorado, but restored in .1901, in Rhod^^ 262 k Island the only alternative is imprisonment for life. Ini Kansas the signature of the Governor is necessary to an It execution. The death penalty is inflicted in all the States^ for murder, except the four above named; and in addition,^! in Louisiana, for rape, assault with intent to kill, adminis- [;( tering poison, arson, and burglary; in Delaware and North b Carolina, for rape, arson and burglary; in Alabama, for rape, t( arson, robbery, treason, immoral relations with female underj ten years of age, or married woman by falsely personating {( her husband; in Georgia, for rape, mayhem, and arson; ini] Missouri, for perjury and rape; in Virginia, West Virginia, [> South Carolina, and Mississippi, for rape and arson; inR; Florida, Kentucky, Tennessee, Texas and Arkansas, for rape; t in Montana, for arson of dwelling by night; in Maryland, fort any variety of arson; in Texas, for perjury to a material )a fact in a capital case; in Connecticut, for causing death byt putting obstructions on railroad. In some of these instancesjBj the court may, in its discretion, substitute imprisonment, bl States in which the judge may substitute life imprisonment^ for the death penalty on the recommendation of tjie jury are: to Alabama, Arizona, California, South Dakota, Georgia, Illl-{ nois, Indiana, Iowa, Kentucy, Mississippi, Nebraska, Ohio,l Oklahoma, and South Carolina, and those in which a likef discretion is given to the trial court are: Minnesota, New i Mexico, North Dakota, and Texas. In Utah the court may*i exercise the discretion if the jury so recommends. In New,* York and Massachusetts ]the death penalty is now inflictedn by the means of electricity. ^| SEVEN WONDERS OF THE WORL.D. I The Pyramids first, which in Egypt were laid; fj Then Babylon's Gardens for Amytis made. | Third, Mausolus's Tomb of affection and guilt; r Fourth, the Temple of Dian, in Ephesus built: J Fifth, Colossus of Rhodes, cast in brass, to the sun. f Sixth, Jupiter's Statue, by Phidias done; J The Pharas of Egypt, last wonder of old, ,J Or the Palace of Cyrus, cemented with gold. The following description of them cannot fail to be off interest: ' 1. THE GREAT PYRAMIDS OF EGYPT are 70 in num- ber and of different sizes. "The word Pyramid means 'lofty,' and has, from the resemblance of words, been thought to be the 'desolate places* for which Job longed when he said: 'Then had I been at rest with kings and counselors I of the earth who built Pyramids for themselves.* '* A vast causeway, eight miles long, was built from the Egyptian | quarries to carry stone to Gizeh, where the Pyramids are.' located. This occupied the labors of over 100,000 men for ten years, before the inclined way, 50 yards wide, and 40' ft, high was built, Tvrenty years more were given to the roat pyramid, ft mass of stone weighing hot less thatl ,800,000 tons. It is 543 ft. higli and 693 feet on the sides, ts base covers 11 acres. Many of the stones are 30 ft. long, broad and 3 thick. Its central chamber is a room hewn ut of the solid stone, 46 ft. long, 16 wide and 23 high. It Dntains a sarcophagus, probably of the builder. A wall light be built with this quantity of stone six feet high, 3 inclose the whole land of Egypt, run from Memphis to Jabylon and back again, and slill have left enough of stone 3 reach to the Black Sea. Add to this the labor of reducing he mountain on which it stands! The mind which could Ian such a work would hardly seem human but for the very mallness of the chamber, a mere rent in the mountain of tone, which was enough for its rest. Once the sides were ot covered with polished stone, but rose in more than JOO ivers or stages. It was, perhaps, the earliest manner ot uilding. Certainly the pyramid was old when Abraham at under its shadow. Its construction suggests its use bserving the movements of heavenly bodies. Beside the reat Pyramid nestles the smaller Pyramid— tomb of Khodo- is. The third Pyramid, most sumptuous of all in its orna- aents, was built by Mycerinus for his only daughter. Ihe aechanical means by which such masses of stone were raised 0 their places is a mystery; there are traces, however, of machinery by which they may have been wound up. There re six other Pyramids at Gizeh, five at Abusir, eleven at lakkara, five at Dashur, and many others scattered through i]gypt. Some of these are built of brick, and most are now n ruins. 2. THE HANGING GARDENS. Their construction Is variously ascribed to Queen Semiramis and "to Nebuchadnez- ;ar— seven centuries later, but still more than five centuries 5. C.— who is said to have made them for the gratification of lis Median queen, Amytis, because the Babylonian plains eemed dreary to her in comparison with the varied and •omantic scenery of her native land. The gardens are said o have formed a square, with an area of nearly four acres; )ut rising in terraces curiously constructed with stone pil- ars, across which were placed stones, covered with reeds md bitumen, and again with bricks united with cement; ibove these, sheets of lead, to prevent moisture from flow- ng down, and finally a suflacient layer of earth; the summit )eing elevated 300 feet above the base, so that at a distance he whole presented the appearance of a pyramidal wooded lill There was a large reservoir at the summit, which was ifllled with water by pumping from the Euphrates, for the Ir- irigation of the gardens, and the supply of their numerous (fountains. Fountains and banqueting rooms were distributed ' :hroughout the numerous terraces; groves and avenues ot rees, as well as parterres of flowers, diversified the scene; 264 while the view of the city and the neighborhood was exteil-? sive and magnificent^ i 3. THE FAMOUS TEMPLE OF DIANA This marvelous building was originally built by Chersiphron; but after its destruction by Herostratus on the night when Alexander, the Great was born (356 B. C), it was rebuilt by the inhab- itants in a style of greater splendor than before. It was the largest Greek temple ever constructed. Its length was 425 ft., its width 220, the number of its columns 128, of which 36 were carved, and their height 60 ft. The site of Ephesus is now occupied by some wretched villages, the; principal of which is Avasaluk. 4. THE FAMOUS STATUE OF JUPITER, at Olympia, was from the master hand of Phidias, and one of the "Seven Wonders of the World." Pausanias- (vii. 2) says when, the! sculptor placed it in the temple at Elis, he prayed the god, to indicate whether he was satisfied with it, and immediate- ly a thunderbolt fell on the floor of the temple without doing the slightest harm. The statue was made of ivory and gold, seated on a throne, and was 60 feet in height. The left hand rested on a sceptre, and the right palm held a statue of Victory in solid gold. The robes were of gold, and so were the four lions which supported the footstool. The throne was of cedar, 3mbellished with ebony, ivorv, gold and precious; stones. It was placed in the temple at Elis B. C. 433, wasr removed to Constantinople, and perished in the great fire of A. D. 475. It was completed in four years, and the materials' were supplied by the Government. ^ This "Homer of Sculptors" died, in prison, having been' incarcerated on the trumpery charge of having introduced? on a shield of one of his statues a portrait of himself. 5. THE NAME MAUSOLEUM is derived from the tomb erected at Halicarnassus to Mausolus, King of Caria, by his disconsolate widow, Artemisia, 353 B, C. It was one of the most magnificent monuments of the kind, and was esteemed one of the seven v/onders of the world. It was described by writers, as late as the 12th century, and must have been overthrown, probably by an earthquake, during the follow- ing two centuries; for all traces of it had disappeared, ex- cept some marbel steps, when the Knights of St. John of Jerusaleiir, in 1404, took possession of the sight of Halicar- nassus, then occupied by a small village called Cleesy. Parts of this sepulchre are now in the British Museum, 6. THE GIGANTIC COLOSSUS OF RHODES, represent- mg Phoebus, national deity of the Rhodians. It was erected in honor of the sun by Chares of Lindus, disciple of Lvsip- pus, 290 or 288 B. C, who, aided by an army of workmen, consumed 12 years in its construction. It remained in po- sition in the harbor of Rhodes for 66 years, and was thrown down by nil carlh(]uake, B. C. 224. It lay on the gro^^^d 26b • i}94 years, and was sold to a Jew for old metal. He carried •iway 900 camel loads, or about 720,000 pounds The figure 5i;tood upon two moles, a leg being extended on each side 5 )f the harbor, so that a vessel in full sale coald sail be- c :ween. A winding staircase led to the top, from which • !30uld be discerned the coasts of Syria and Egypt. \\ 7. THE PHAROS OF ALEXANDRIA, a celebrated light- siiouse of great height, was accounted one of the seven great fivvonders of the world. It was located on a rocky islet fj3flf the coast of Egypt, which Alexander the Great con- iiiected with Alexandria by the Heptastadium, of Seven- iFurlong Mole. Josephus says it could be seen at the dis- , tance of 42 miles. I the: seven wwvders of the middle ages. 1. The Coliseum of Rome. 2. The Catacombs of Alexandria. ; 3. The Great Wall of China. 4. Stonehenge. 1 5. The Leaning Tower of Pfea. I 6. The Porcelain Tower of Nankin. 7. The Mosque of St. Sophia at Constantinople. * THE SETEN WONDERS IN AMERICA. Lake Superior. The largest lake in the world. , Mammoth Cave, in Kentucky. I Niagara Falls. A sheet of water three-quarters of a mile wide, with a fall of 175 feet. Natural Bridge, over Cedar Creek, in Virginia. Washington Monument, Washington, D. C., 555 feet high. Yosemite Valley, California; 57 miles from Coulterville. A valley from 8 to 10 miles long, and about one mile wide. Has very steep slopes about 3,500 feet high; has a perpen- dicular precipice 3,089 feet high; a rock almost perpendicu- jlar, 3,270 feet high; and waterfalls from 700 to 1,000. The **Subfluvial Bridge" or tunnel, under the Hudson river, N. Y., to be constructed by the Pennsylvania R. R. Co. The first of the kind in the world. TABLES OF WEIGHTS AND MEASURES. Avoirdupois Weight is used in weighing all articles sold by weight, except precious metals, precious stones, liquids, and apothecaries' prescriptions. The grain is the same in avoirdupois as in Troy weight. Formerly in this weight there were 2,240 pounds in a i ton, and 112 pounds in a hundredweight, which was divided I into four quarters of 28 pounds each. These are now called the long ton and the long hundred, and they are still the authorized weight of England; but in the United States i they are not used, except at the custom houses, for weighing goods imported from Great Britain, and sometimes for weigh- m ing coal, iron, and piaster The following are the English and American avoirdupois tables: American. 16 drachms — 1 ounce. 16 ounces = 1 pound. 25 pounds — 1 quarter. 28 pounds (English) ~ 1 quarter. 4 quarters =1 hundred. 20 hundred = 1 ton. Under the head of avoirdupois the following are in use: 100 lb. flour or grain = 1 cental. 1001b. nails = 1 keg. 1001b. raisins ^ =lcask. 100 lb. dry fish • = 1 quintal. 196 lb. flour = 1 barrel. 200 lb. pork, beef, or fish in brine = 1 barrel. 280 lb. salt at salt works == 1 barrel. l,00i) oz. water == 1 cubic foot. A sack of wool is 22 stone, that iS, 14 lbs. to the stone, 308 lbs. A pack of wool is 17 stone 2 lbs.= 240 lbs., a pack load / for a horse. A truss of hay is, new, 60 lbs. ; old, 50 lbs. ; straw, 40 ; lbs. A load of hay is 36 trusses. A bale of hay is 300 lbs. | A firkin of butter was formerly 56 lbs., but is now gener- ally put up in 50 or 100 lb. tubs. A bale of cotton is 400 lbs., but it is put up in different ^ States varying from 280 to 720 lbs. Sea Island cotton is put ^ up in sacks of 300 lbs. | Troy Weight. The name being derived from Troyes, the name of a town in France, where this weight was first used in Europe. It was brought from Cairo, in Egypt, during the Crusades of the 12th century. The unit of measure is the tTroy pound=5,760 grains. The following table is in use: 24 grains make 1 pennyweight, pwt. dwt. 20 dwt. make 1 ounce, oz. 12 oz. make 1 pound, lb. 3 1-5 grains make 1 carat, (diamond wt.,) k. The term grain originated in the custom of using a number of grains of wheat for the weight of a penny. These grains were taken from the middle of the ear, and well dried, 32 at first, and afterward 24, being used to make a pennyweight. The pennyweight was the weight of the old silver penny of England. The symbol oz. is from the Spanish word onza, for ounce, and lb. from the libra, the Latin for pound. The standard unit of weight (the Troy pound) is equal to 22.794422 inches of distilled water, at the temperature of 267 the bat*6meter bfeiiig at 30 inches. This is the unit measure of weight, (in use at the U. S. mint.) A carat is a weight used in weighing diamonds and precious stones. It is equal to 3.2 grains Troy, or 4 carat grains. Carat is also a word used to indicate the fineness of gold. Thus gold, when 24 carats fine, is all gold; when 20 carats fine, 5-6ths gold; 18 carats, 2-3ds gold, etc. Apothecaries' Weight. In which the pound, ounce, and grain are the same as in the Troy weight, the ounce only being differently divided, as shown in the following table: 20 grains make 1 scruple. 3 scruples make 1 dram. 8 drams make 1 ounce. 12 ounces make 1 pound. The symbols have been supposed by some to be modifi- cations of the figure 3, suggested by there being 3 scruples in a dram. Another theory, which is probably the true one. Is that they are from inscriptions upon ancient monuments 'of Egypt. The prescriptions of physicians are written in Roman notation, a small j being used for small i when final. Thus, 2 scruples are written 9 ij; 7 drams, 3 vij; 12 ounces, 3 xij. It was the design of ancient apothecaries and physicians carefully to conceal from others all knowledge of the mix- tures given as medicines, and hence the articles composing medicines were named in Latin, and arbitrary signs were used to express the quantity. Medicines are bought and sold by avoirdupois weight, but in mixing or compounding them apothecaries' weight is used. Apothecaries' Fluid measures are those used in compound- ing medicines when in a fluid form; thus: 60 minnms (or drops) = 1 fluid dram f 3. 8 fluid drams = 1 fluid ounce f 16 fluid ounces = 1 pint O. 8 pints = 1 gallon Cone. Cong. 1 = O. 8 = f 5 128 = f 3 1024 = Tl 61440. 1. Cong., from the Latin congius, means gallon. 2. O., from *he Latin, octarius, means one-eighth. 3. The minim is about equal to a drop of water. LONG, SailARE AND CUBIC MEASURES. The Long Measure standard is obtained in this way: Theory, confirmed by careful experiments, proves that a pendulum of a given length will make a single vibration, that is, will swing back and forth once, in a portion of time, which is invariable at the same place. It has been ascer- tained also that at the sea-level in London, a pendulum that will, in a vacuum, vibrate once in a second, is nearly 39.1393 inches in length. This pendulum, then, is the basis of the Long Measure standard; i| -f- of it is called a yard, jiiid the yard subdivided, or multiplied, to produce the other measures in use. To determine measures of weight from Long Measure, another element, water, is used; and 22.79 + cubic inches of pure water, at its greatest density, with the barometer at 30 ihches, is agreed upon as a pound Troy; and having the pound Troy, it is an easy matter to find any number of greater or less units of weight. In the French, or metric system, measures are deduced from the metre, whose length is 39.37079 inches, which is nearly one ten-millionth of the distance from the equator to either pole. Long, Square, Cubic, Wood, and Surveyor's Measures. The measures are all based on the linear measure, which are furnished in -the following table: 8 lines or 3 barleycorns make 1 I 5^ yards make 1 rod or pole. inch. " ^ ^ - ' 3 feet make 1 yard. 3 inches make 1 palm. 1 hand. 6 ** " 1 span, lo " " 1 cubit. 21.8 " " 1 Bible cubit. 2^ feet •* 1 military pace. 3 " "1 common pace, 3.28 " 1 meter. 6 " 1 fathom. 830 fathoms make 1 mile. A. R. rds. 1 ^ 4 ^ 160 = 1 = 40 = 1 = 40 rods make 1 furlong. I 8 furlongs 1 mile* Otlier Measures. 1 knot or geographical mile is 1-60 of a degree. 3 knots make 1 marine league. 60 knots ) 69^4 statute miles > make 1 deg. 1-48 part of inch, a hair's breadth A ship's cable is a chain usually about 120 fathoms or 720 feet long. sq. yds, sq. ft, sq. in. 4840 = 43560 = 6272640 1210 = 10890 = 1568160 SOH, = 272H = 39204 1 = 9 = 1296 1 = 144 THE "STATE OF FRANKMN". The **State of Franklin" was born in 1785, but died after a life of two and a half years. The residents of what is now East Tennessee, but which formed in 1785 a part of North Carolina, whose western boundary was the Mississippi, were told by the North Carolina Legislature they could be independent if they wanted to. Almost impassable moun- tains separated them from the regions to the east, and they fancied that the people living there were regardless of their interests. So they formed a government for themselves, and, named their State after Ben Franklin. Then they applied to the Congress of the Confederation for recognition, but it was slow to act, and North Carolina took back her consent to the separation, and suppressed the State of Franklin by force of arms. 269 i^lVGLISH WEIGHTS AlVD MEASlIR£2l§. In England the following weights and measures are some- times used; but most of them are not known in the U. S.: WEIGHT. 3 pounds = 1 stone, butchers' meat. 7 pounds = 1 clove. 2 cloves = 1 stone, common articles. 2 stone ^ 1 tod of wool. 614 tods = 1 wey " 2 weys =1 sack " 12 sacks —1 last " 240 pounds = 1 pack *^ ■ CLOTH MEASURE. 2!4 inches — 1 nail. 4 nails = 1 quarter. 4 quarters' = 1 yard. 3 quarters = 1 Flemish ell. 5 quarters = 1 English ell. 6 quarters = 1 French ell. 4 2-15 qu'rs = 1 Scotch ell. Comparison of Weiglits, etc DRY MEASURE. 2 quarts 2 bushels 2 strikes 2 cooms 5 quarters 3 bushels 36 bushels = 1 pottle. = 1 strike* — 1 coom. r= 1 quarter. 1 load. — 1 sack. ^ 1 chaldron. WINE MEASURE. 18 U. S. gal. ^ 1 runlet. 2 tierces ^ 1 puncheon. 2 hogsheads = 1 pipe. 2 pipes = 1 tun. IVi Eng. gal.:= 1 firkin of beer. 4 firkins = 1 barrel. 1 U. S. lb. Troy ■= 5760 grs. Troy. 1 Eng. V^, Troy = 5760 grs. Troy. 1 lb. Apoth. = 5760 grs. Troy. 1 U. S. lb. Av, = 7000 grs. Troy. 1 Eng. lb. Av. = 7000 grs. Troy. 144 lb Av. = 175 lb. Troy. 1 French gram = 15333 grs. Troy 1 U. S. yard 36 inches. Cubic or Solid 1728 cubic inches 40 cubic feet of round timber or 50 cubic feet of hewn timber 27 cubic feet 8 cubic feet 128 cubic feet 1 English yard =: 36 in. 1 French meter= 39.868+ins. 1 U. S. bushel =2150.42+cu. in. 1 Eng. bushel = 22l8.19+cu. in. 1 U. S. gallon = 231 cu. in. 1 Eng. gallon = 277.26-f cu. in. 1 French liter = 91.533+ cu. in . 1 French are = 119.664 sq. yds. Measure, make 1 cubic foot. make 1 ton or load. make 1 cubic yard, make 1 cord foot, make 1 cord of wood. ( perch of 24% cubic feet make 1 \ stone or ( masonry. Comparison of tlie Measures of Capacity. 1 gall, or 4 qt. wine measure contains 231 cubic inches. % pk. or 4 qt. dry measure contains 268 4-5 cubic inches. 1 gall, or 4 qt. beer measure contains 282 cubic inches. 1 bushel of dry measure contains 2150 1-3 cubic inches. m MJaASUREMENTS OP ClllCLEJS. TO FIND THE DIAMETER.— Divide tlie circumference l)y 3.1416, and the quotient will be the diameter. TO FIND THE CIRCUMFERENCE.— Multiply the diam- eter (which is double the radius) by 3.1416. TO FIND THE AREA.— Multiply the square of the diam- eter by the decimal .7854; or multiply the square of the cir- cumference by .07958; or multiply half the circumference by the decimal half. In either case the product will be the area in square roots of the denomination of the multiplicand. TO FIND THE SOLIDITY (or Solid Contents) OF A SPHERE.— Multiply the cube of the diameter by the dec- imal .5236, and the production will be the solidity. TO FIND THE SIDE OF AN EQUAL SQUARE CON- TAINING THE SAME AREA AS A GIVEN CIRCLE.— The square root of area will be the side of the equal square. TO MEASURE APPLES, CORN, POTATOES, ETC. IN COB.— Two heaping bushels of corn on the cob will make one struck bushel of shelled corn. Some claim that one and one half bushels of ear will make one bushel of shelled corn. Much will depend upon the kind of corn, shape of the ear, size of the cob, etc. Two cubic feet of good dry corn in the ear will make one bushel of shelled corn; therefore to calculate the quantity of shelled corn in a crib of corn in the ear, ascertain the length, the breadth, and the height of the crib, measuring inside of the rail; multiply the length by the breadth, and the product by the height; this gives the cubic contents of the crib in feet; divide by two and the result will be the number of bushels of shelled corn in the crib. When the sides are flaring, multiply half the sum of the top and bottom width, the perpendicular height, and the length in inches, together, and divide the product as in the previous rule. -To find the number of bushels of apples, potatoes, etc., in a bin, ascertain the cubic contents as above, by multiplying together the length, the breadth, and the depth of the bin; divide the product by 8, and point off one in the result for decimals. To ascertain the weight of hay in a mow, find the cubic contents in feet, and divide by 512. The result will give the quantity very approximately in tons. TO MEASURE CISTERNS AND CASKS* TO MEASURE THE CONTENTS OF CISTERNS.— To as- certain the contents of circular cisterns, multiply the square of the diameter in feet by the depth in feet, and that product by jWjt for the contents in hogsheads, or by ,^^'^0^ for barrels, or V for the contents in gallons. CASK GAUGING.— To measure the contents of cylindrical 271 vessels, multiply the square of the diameter in inches by 34, and that by the height in inches, and point off four figures. The result will be the contents in, or capacity, in wine gal- lons and decimals of a gallon. For beer gallons multiply by 28 instead of 34. If the cask be only partially filled, multiply by the height of the liquid instead of the height of the cask, to ascertain actual contents. In ascertaining the diameter at the bung and at the head, add together, and divide by 2 for the mean diamater. CAPACITY OP CISTERNS OR WELLS. For each 10 inches in depth. 25 feet in diameter holds 3,059 gallons. 20 feet in diameter holds 1,958 gallons. 16 feet in diameter holds 1,101 gallons. 14 feet in diameter holds 952 gallons. 12 feet in diameter holds 705 gallons. 11 feet in diameter holds 592 gallons. 10 feet in diameter holds 489 gallons. 9 feet in diameter holds 396 gallons. 8 feet in diameter holds 313 gallons. 7 feet in diameter holds 239 gallons. 6% feet in diameter holds 206 gallons. 6 feet in diameter holds 176 gallons. 5 feet in diameter holds 122 gallons. 4 feet in diameter holds 78 gallons. 3 feet in diameter holds 44 gallons. feet in diameter holds 30 gallons. 2 feet in diameter holds 19 gallons. Tabular view of the number of barrels contained between the walls for each foot in depth. Sqaare Cistern. 5 feet by 5 feet holds 5.92 barrels. 6 feet by 6 feet holds 8.54 barrels. 7 feet by 7 feet holds 11.63 barrels. 8 feet by 8 feet holds 15.19 barrels. 9 feet by 9 feet holds 19,39 barrels. 10 feet by 10 feet holds 23.74 barrels. Circular Cistern. 5 feet in diameter holds 4.66 barrels. 6 feet in diameter holds 6.70 barrels. 7 feet in diameter holds 9.13 barrels. 8 feet in diameter holds 11.93 barrels. 9 feet in diameter holds 15.10 barrels. 10 feet in diameter holds 18.65 barrels. Rules for Measuring: the Capacity of a Square Cistern. Multiply the length in feet by the width in feet, and multiply that by 1.728, then divide by 231. The quotient will be the number of gallons capacity of one foot In depth. » 272 In measuring cisterns, etc., 31% gallons are estimated to one barrel; 63 gallons to one hogshead. CAPACITY OF BOXES. A box 24 inches long by 16 inches wide and 28 inches deep will contain five bushels. A box 24 inches long by 16 inches wide and 14 inches deep will contain two and one-half bushels. A box 14 inches wide by 23 1-25 inches long and 10 inches deep will contain one and one-half bushels. A box 16 inches square and 8 2-5 inches deep will contain one bushel. A box 16 inches long by 8 2-5 inches wide and 8 inches deep will contain one-half bushel. A box 8 inches square and 8 2-5 inches deep will contain one peck. A box 8 inches long by 8 2-5 inches wide and 4 inches deep will contain one gallon, A box 8 inches long by 4 inches wide and 4 1-5 inches deep will contain one-half gallon. A box 4 inches square and 4 1-5 inches deep will contain one quart. MEASUREMENT OF HAY. The only exact method of measuring hay is to weigh it, but the rules given below will be fopnd sufficient for ordin- ary practical purposes. . ' TO FIND THE NUMBER OF TONS OF MEADOW HAY IN WINDROWS.— Multiply together the length, breadth, and height, in yards, and divide the product by 25. The quotient will be the number of tons in the windrow. TO FIND THE NUMBER OF TONS OF HAY IN A MOW. — Multiply together the length, height, and width^ in yards, and divide by 15 if the hay be well packed. If the mow be shallow, and the hay recently placed therein, divide by 18, and by any number from 15 to 18, according, as th. hay is well packed. TO FIND THE NUMBER OF TONS OF HAY IN SQUARE OR LONG STACKS.— Multiply the length of the base in yards by the width in yards, and that by half the height in yards, and divide by 15. f TO FIND THE NUMBER OF TONS OF HAY IN A LOAD.— Multiply together the length, width, and height, iu yards, and divide the product by 20. To ascertain the value of a given number of lbs. of hay, straw, or other commodity sold by the ton, at a given price per ton, multiply the number of lbs. by one-half the price per ton, and point of£ three figures from the right. The result will be the price of the article. 273 FACTS FOR BUILDERS. One-fifth more siding and flooring is needed than the number of square feet of surface to be covered, on account of the lap in siding and matching of flooring. A cord of stone, three bushels of lime, and one cubic yard of sand will lay 100 cubic feet of wall. Twenty-two cubic feet of stone, when built into the wall, is 1 perch. Three pecks of lime and four bushels of sand are required to each perch of wall. There are 20 common bricks to a cubic foot when laid, and 15 common bricks to a foot of 8-inch wall when laid. Five courses of brick will lay one foot in height on a chimney; 8 bricks in a course will make a flue 4 inches wide and 1.0 inches long. Cement, one bushel, and sand, two bushels, will cover 8% square yards 1 inch thick, 4% square yards % inch thick, and 6% square yards % inch thick. One bushel of cement and one of sand will cover square yards 1 inch thick, 3 square yards % inch thick, and 414 square yards I/2 inch thick. Two thousand shingles, laid 4 inches to the weather, will cover 200 square feet of roof, and IQi/^ pounds of fourpenny nails will fasten them on. A perch of stone is 24.75 cubic feet. When built in the wall, 2% cubic feet are allowed for the mortar and filling; hence, 22 cubic feet of stone make one perch of wall. Masons estimate 3 pecks of lime and 4 bushels of sand to a perch of wall. To find the number of perches of stone in a wall, multiply together the length, height, and thickness in feet, and divide by 22. Common bricks are 7% to 8 inches long by 4% wide and thick. Front bricks are % inch longer and wider. To find the number of bricks in a wall 12 inches or more in thickness, multiply together the length, height, and thick- ness in feet, and that again by 20. For an 8-in. wall multi- ply the length by the height, and that by 15, and the product will be the number of bricks in the wall. If the wall is perforated by openings, such as doors, windows, etc., multi- ply the length of such openings by the width, and that by the thickness, and deduct from the cubic contents of the wall before multiplying by 15 or 20 as above. TO MEASURE LAND. If the field be a square or parallelogram, multiplv the length in rods by the width in rods, and divide by IGO, the number of square rods in the acre. If the field is triangu- lar, multiply the length of the longest side in rods by the greatest width in rods, and divide half the product by 160. 274 If the field be of irregular shape, divide it into triangles, and find the acreage of each triangle as above. All straight smed ffelds can be thus measured. Where the sides are crooked and irregular, take the length of rods in a num- ber of places at equal distances apart, them, and dl^ vide bv the number of measurements, which will , give the mein length; proceed similarly with the width multiply ^e mean length by the mean width, and divide by 160. Whe^ the field is in a circle, find the diameter in rods, multiply the square of the diameter by 7.854, and divide TO 'lay out an acre in rectangular form.-^ An acre of land contains 160 square rods, or 43,560 square feet Hence, to lay out an acre at right angles (square cofners), when one side is known, divide the units in the square content by the units of the same k nd in the length of The known side. Thus: if the known side be 4 rods, di- vide 160 by 4, and the quotient 40 will be the depth of the acrtplot If the length of the known side be 90 feet divide 4l!5^ by 90, and the quotient 484 will be the depth of an acre-plot. ^^j^j^j^jVI^ENT LAND MEASURE. A township is 6 miles square, containing 36 sections. A section is one mile square, containing 640 acres. Hence a township contains 23,040 acres. The smallest tract of land sold bv the government is a "quarter-quarter-section, which contains ^0 acres. The sections are numbered from one to^ thirtv-six commencing at the northeast corner, thus: thirty SIX, comment s description of a 40-acre lot would read: The south half of the; west half of the south-west quarter of section 1 in township 24, north of range 7 west, or as the case might be; and sometimes will fall short, and sometimes overrun, the number of acres it is supposed to contain. The minimum price of United States Government lands is $1.25 per acre; but for lands in townships, al- ternating with those granted rail- roads, $2.50 per acre Is charged. No The "patent'* or deed is issued by the United States Land Commission. HOMESTEAD PRIVILEGE.— The laws give to every cit- izen, and to those who have declared their intention to become citizens, the right to a homestead on surveyed lands, to the extent of one-quarter section, or 160 acres, or a half- quarter section, or 80 acres; the former in cases in the class of lower priced lands held by law at $1.25 per acre, the latter of high priced lands held at $2.50 per acre, when disposed of to cash buyers. 6 5 4 3 2 1 7 8 9 10 11 12 18 17 16 15 14 13 19 20 21 22 23 24 30 29 28 27 26 25 31 32 33 34 35 36 credit is given. 275 Any citizen (or foreigner who has declared his intention to become one), who has actually settled upon an unappro- priated quarter section (160 acres), and has erected a dwel- ling house thereon, acquires the right of **pre-emption,'* that is, the right to purchase that 160-acre plot at the minimum price, though he had not located the tract before his settle- ment. The pre-emption privilege is restricted to heads of families, widows, or single persons over the age of twenty- one. He is permitted to take up, without payment of any price, except certain fees, 160 acres of $1.25 land, or 80 acres of $2.50 land, as a homestead. But the patent or deed will not be issued until he has resided on it for five years. Every soldier and officer in the army, and every seaman, marine and officer of the navy, during the recent rebellion, may enter 160 acres from either class, and length of time served in the army or navy deducted from the time required to perfect title. MEASUREMENT OP WOOD AND L.UMBER. A CORD OF WOOD contains 128 cubic feet. To ascertain how many cords there are in a pile of wood, multiply the length by the height, and that by the width, and divide the product by 128. To ascertain the circumferences of a tree required to hew a stick or timber of any given number of inches square, divide the given side of the square by .225, and the quotient is the circumference required. Round timber, when squared, loses one-fifth. To measure round timber take the girth in inches at both the large and small ends, add them, divide by 2, which gives the mean girth; then multiply the length in feet by the square of one-fourth of the mean girth, and the quotient will be the contents in cubic feet. This rule is commonly adop- ted, and gives four-fifths of the true contents, one-fifth being allowed to the purchaser for waste in sawing. TO MEASURE INCH BOARDS.-Multiply the length in feet by the width in inches, and divide the product by 12. The quotient will be the contents in feet. For lumber 1^4 inches thick, add ^4 to the quotient. If IV2 inches thick, add V2. If 1% inches thick, add %. If 2 inches thick, divide by 6 instead of by 12. If 2V2 inches thick, add ^ to the quotient, and so on. If 3 inches thick, divide by 4. If 4 inches thick, divide by 3. If 6 inches thick, divide by 2. To ascertain the contents (broad measure), of timber, multi- ply the width in inches by the thickness in inches, and that by the length in feet, and divide the product by 12. The re- sult will be the number in feet. To ascertain how many feet of lumber can be sawed from a log, from the diameter of the log in inches subtract 4; one- fourth the remainder squared and multiplied by the length of the log in feet will give the correct amouut of lumber that can be sawed from the log. 276 Square Feet and Feet Sanare- in Fractions of an Acre. Fraction of an acre. Square feet -p £ <^ c3 Fraction' of an acre. Square feet. Feet square. 1-16 2722/8 52ya 21780 147y, 1-08 5445 735^ 1 43560 208H 10890 104ya 2 87120 295M 1-03 14520 120/, Kails, Riders*, and Stakes Required for Every 10 Rods ©f Crooked Fence. of rail- 3t. Deflection from right line— feet. Length of panel. CM O ^ No. rails for each 10 rods. ber of kes. ber of , single. Length fe( 5 rails high. 6 rails high. 7 rails high. Num riders, 12 14 16/2 6 7 8 8 10 12 20% 16/, 1^% 103 83 69 123 99 84 144 116 95 42 34 28 21 17 14 MEASURES OF AN ACRE PLOT. , Either of the follow- ing measures include about an acre plot : 3 by 53 1-8 rods. 4 by 40 5 by 32 6 by 26 2-3 7 by 22 6-7 " 8 by 20 9 by 17 7-8 10 by 16 11 by 14 6-11 " 12 by 13 1-3 " 12 rods 10 feet and, SVi inch, square make* an acre. Relative Nnmber of Plants or Hills in an Acre. Giving the number in an acre when the direct and cross rows are of equal or unequal width : In 10 in. 12 in. 15 in. 18 in. 2 ft. 2/2 ft. 3 ft. 10 62726 12 52272 43560 15 41817 34848 27878 18 34848 29040 23232 19360 20 31362 26136 20908 17424 24 26132 21780 17424 14520 10890 30 20908 17424 13939 11616 8712 6969 36 17424 14520 11616 9680 7260 5808 4840 42 14935 12446 9953 8297 6223 4976 4148 3565 48 13068 10890 8712 7260 5445 4356 3630 3111 54 11616 9680 7744 6453 4840 3872 3226 2767 60 10454 8712 6969 5808 4356 3484 2004 2489 2722 2420 2151 2178 193f STRENGTH OP ICE.— Sound ice IV2 inches thick wil bear men on foot; 4 inches thick will bear men on horse back; 5 inches thick will bear cattle and teams with ligh 277 loads; 8 inches thick will bear teams with heavy loads; 10 inches thick will bear a pressure of 1,000 pounds per square foot; 18 inches thick will support a train of freight cars. A PENDULUM is any weight so suspended as to swing freely. The times of the vibrations are proportional to the square roots of their respective lengths. One which vibrates seconds must be four times as long as one which vibrates half-seconds, and sixteen times as long as one which vi'brates quarter-seconds. The polar diameter being shorter than the equatorial diameter of the earth, the same pendulum will vibrate faster at the earth's poles than at the equator. To make a clock run faster, shorten the pendulum, and lengthen it to make it run slower. SURVEYOR-S MEASURE.-25 links 1 rod; 4 rods 1 chain; 80 chains 1 mile. The chain is 66 feet long, and con- tains 100 links. The term "hand,*' used in measuring the height of horses I at the shoulder, equals 4 inches. A "fathom," used in measuring depths at sea, equals 6 feet. The statute mile contains 5,280 feet. The geographical, or nautical mile, equals 6,086 feet. Among sailors the nauti- cal or geographical mile is called a "knot." A "hair's breadth" is the 48th part of an inch. DRY MEASURE.— 36 bushels make 1 chaldron. The standard bushel is the Winchester, containing 2150.42 cubic inches, or 77.627 pounds, avoirdupois, of distilled water at Its maximum density. Its diameter Inside is 181/2 inches; its depth is 8 inches. Vegetables, fruit, meal, bran, and corn on the ear, are usually sold by the heaping bushel measure; 32 British or Imperial bushels are equal to 38 of our bushels. WEIGHING LIQUIDS.-One gallon of pure water weighs nearly 83^2 pounds avoirdupois. The gallon, containing 231 ciibic inches, is the standard unit of wine measure. The Britigji gallon, called the Imperial gallon, contains 277.274 cubic inches. TO MEASURE GRAIN IN BINS.-Multiply the length of the bin in inches by the width in inches, and that by the . ^SSL^2 inches, and divide by 2150 for struck bushels, and by 2748 for heaped bushels. The quotient will be the number of bushels contained in the bin. COUNTING IN GR0UrS.-12 things make 1 dozen, 12 iozen (144) 1 gross, 12 gross (1,728) 1 great gross, 2 things 1 pair, 6 things 1 set, 20 things 1 score. v^o^^J^^'^^^^ PAPER.-24 sheets make 1 quire, 20 quires ; o^^^^^^^^) ^ 2 reams (960 sheets) 1 bundle, 5 bundles 4,800 sheets) 1 bale. CLASSIFYING BOOKS.~The terms folio, quarto, octavo, ?tc., indicate the number of leaves into which a sheet of oaper is folded in making a book, and the number of pages n each sheet is termed a signature; and for convenience in 278 use the signatures in books are numbered by figures placed at the bottom of the first page of the signature. A folio book or paper is made of sheets folded in 2 leaves; a quarto (or 4to) of sheets folded into 4 leaves; an octavo, 8 leaves; duodecimo, (12mo,) 12 leaves; 18, in 18 leaves; a 24mo, in 24 leaves; a 32mo, in 32 leaves, etc. TO COMPUTE THE WEIGHT OP CATTLE. Multiply the girth in inches immediately back of the shoulders, by the length in inches from the square of the buttock to the point of the shoulder blade, and divide the product by 144, which will give the number of superficial feet. If the animal has a girth of from 3 to 5 feet, multi- ply the number of superficial feet by 16, which will give the weight of the animal. If the girth is from 5 to 7 feet, mnU tiply by 23, and if from 7 to 9 feet, multiply by 31. If less than 3 feet girth, as in the case of small calves, hogs, sheep, etc., multiply by 11. Of course many circumstances, such as the build of the animal, mode of fattening, condition, breed, etc., will influence the weight, but the above will be found approximately correct. WEIGHT OF A BUSHEL OF PRODUCE. The number of pounds in a bushel of the various articles^ of produce varies somewhat in the different States. The majority, however, have adopted the following: Lbs. Lbs. Lbs^ Apples (dried).. .28 Grass seed, blue.l4 Onions 57 Barley 43 Grass seed, clo'r.60 Buckwheat 42 Grass seed, tim'y45 Beans 60 Hemp seed 44 Beans (castor).. 46 Indian corn 56 Coal (mineral).. .80 Indian corn, ear.68 Charc'l, hardw'd30 Indian corn mealSO Flax seed 56 Oats 32 Peaches, dried.. 28 Peas 60 Potatoes 60 Rye 56 Rye, meal 50 Salt 50; Wheat 60 1 SIZE AND WEIGHT OF NAILS. Name. 2 penny, 4 penny, 5 penny, 6 penny, 7 penny, 8 penny, Length. No. in lb. 2% inch 68 3 inch 54 i 3y2 inch 34 ' 4 inch 16 4V2 inch 12 i 5 inch 10 , Length. No. in lb. Name. 1 inch 557 10 penny, IV2 inch 353 12 penny, 1% inch 232 20 penny, 2 inch 167 Spikes, 2^ inch 141 Spikes, 2y2 inch 101 Spikes, TO TELL THE AGE OF CATTLE, SHEEP, AND GOATS. AGE OF CATTLE.— A cow's horn is generally supposed to furnish a correct indication of the age of the animal. This is not always true. However, for ordinary purposes, the following will be found approximately correct. At two 270 y&ai*§ bL age a circle of thick matter begins to form oil th^^ animal's horns, which becomes clearly defined at 3 years of age, when another circle or ring begins to form, and so on year after year. Its age, then, can be determined by counting the number of rings, and adding two to their num- ber. The rings on the bull's horns do not show themselves until he is 5 years old, so to the number of Tings we must add 5 to arrive at his age. Unless the rings are clear and distinct this rule will not apply. Besides, dealers sometimes file off some of the rings of old cattle to make them appear pounger. AGE OF SHEEP AND GOATS.— At 1 year old they have eight front teeth of uniform size. At two years of age the two middle ones are supplanted by two large ones.. At 3 a small tooth appears on each side. At 4 there are 6 large teeth. At 5 all the front teeth are large, and at 6 the whole (jegin to get large. AN OLD ARAB LBGE^ND. There is an old Arab legend of the visit of some East- ern Kings to Solomon. Solomon received them as befitted their state, and made their stay splendid with pomp and feasting. When they came to go away he pressed upon ihem, after the fashion, gifts of jewels and ointments. But the visitors, brushing aside the presents, said through their spokesman: "O greatest of kings and wisest of sages, keep to thyself thy royal treasures, and give us instead some bit Df thy precious wisdom, even if it be but one word, that we 3an carry away in our hearts and that will abide with us as ong as we live." ''Well, then," said Solomon, "remember this: This, too, shall pass away. In the hour of grief, bit- ter as it may be, take to yourself the sure consolation that t will disappear; and when joy and pride and glory are yours and the world seems beneath your feet, know that some day rour power and happiness will fade." ORGANS AND PROCESS OF DIGESTION. The process of digestion is one of the chief of those or- ganic functions which are directly concerned in maintaining the life of the individual, inasmuch as it is that through isvhich the animal is enabled to receive aliment, and to pre- Ipare or modify it for being assimilated to, and appropriated Dy, the various organs of the body, or, in other words, for peing converted into blood. According to Milne-Edwards, the acts of the digestive function may be classed as follows: I. There is the Prehension of the food; 2. Its Mastication; 3. Its Insalivatioa; 4. Its Deglutition; 5. Its Chymification Dr Stomachal Digestion; 6. Its Chylification or Intestinal Digestion; 7. Defaecation; and 8. The Absorption of the Chyle. TIME REQUIRlEn FOR DIGESTING FOOtt. Food. How Cooked. H.M. Apples, sour, mellow Raw 2.00 Apples, sour, hard Raw 2.50 Apples, sweet, mellow Raw 1.30 Bass, striped . Broiled 3.00 Beans, pod Boiled 2.30 Beans and green corn Boiled 3.45 Beef Fried 4.00 Beefsteak Broiled 3.00 Beef, fresh, lean, dry Roasted 3.80 Beef, fresh, lean, rare Roasted 3.00 Beets Boiled 3.45 Brains, animal Boiled 3.45 Bread, corn Baked 3.15 Bread, wheat, fresh Baked 1.30 Cabbage Raw 2.30 Cabbage, with vinegar ..Raw 2.00 Cabbage ... Boiled 4.30 Carrot, orange Boiled ...... 3.13 Catfish Fried 3.30 Cheese, old, strong Raw 3.30 Chicken, full grown Fricassed 2.45 Codfish, cured dry Roiled 2.00 Custard Baked 2.45 Duck, tame Roasted 4.00 Duck, wild Roasted 4.30 Eggs, fresh Raw 2.00 Eggs, fresh Whipped 1.30 Eggs, fresh , Roasted 2.15 Eggs, fresh Soft boiled 3.0O E?ggs, fresh Hard boiled 3.30 Eggs, fresh Fried 3.30 Fowls, domestic Roasted 4.00 Fowls, domestic Boiled 4.00 Gelatine Boiled 2.30 Goose, wild Roasted 2.30 Hashed meat and vegetables ....Warmed 2.30 Heart, animal Fried .....4.00 Lamb, fresh Broiled 2.30 Liver, beeves', fresh Broiled 2.00 Milk Boiled 2.00 Milk Raw . 2.15 Mutton, fresh Broiled 3.00 Mutton, fresh Boiled 3.00 Mutton, fresh Roasted 3.15' Oysters, fresh Raw 2.55 Oysters, fresh Roasted 3.15 Oysters, fresh Stewed 3.30 Parsnips Boiled 2.30 TMg, sucking Roasted 2.30 281 Pood. How Cooked. H. M. Pigs* feet, soused Boiled 1.00 Pork, steak Broiled 3.15 Pork, fat and lean Roasted 5.15 Pork, recently salted Stewed 8.00 Pork, recently salted Broiled 3.15 Pork, recently salted Fried 4.15 Pork, recently salted Boiled 4.30 Potatoes, Irish Roasted 2.30 Potatoes, Irish Baked 2.30 Potatoes, Irish Boiled 3.30 Salmon, salted Boiled 4.00 Sausages, fresh Broiled 3.20 Soup, barley Boiled 1.30 Soup, bean Boiled 3.00 Soup, chicken Boiled 3.00 Soup, mutton ....Boiled 3.30 Soup, oyster Boiled 3.00 Soup, beef, vegetables Boiled 4.00 Soup, marrow bones Boiled 4,\5 Tripe, soused Boiled 1.00 Trout, salmon, fresh Boiled 1.30 Trout, salmon, fresh Fried 1.30 Turkey, wild Roasted 2.18 Turkey, domesticated Roasted 2.30 Turkey, domesticated Boiled 2.25 t Turnips Boiled 3.30 Veal, fresh Boiled 4.00 ; Veal, fresh Fried 4.30 j Venison steak Broiled 1.35 ! RELATIVE NUTRITIVE QUALITIES OP FOOD. Liebig's Tables. Warmth . FlesE Warmth . Flesh produc'g produc'g. produe'^ produc'fir. Barley 57 10 Milk, human. 40 10 Beef ...17 10 Mutton, fat.. 27 10 Buckwheat ..130 10 Oat Meal ... 50 10 Milk, cow's.. 30 10 I LIFE PERIOD OF BIRDS. I Years. Years. Blackbird 10 to 12 Robin 10 to 12 Blackcap • 15 Skylark 10 to 30 Canary 24 Sparrowhawk 40 Chaffinch 20 to 24 Starling 10 to 12 Crane 24 Swan 100 Crow 100 Thrush 8 to 10 Eagle 100 Titlark 5 to 6 Partridge 15 Wheatear 2 , Pigeon 20 Wren 2 to 3 I Raven 100 MEMBER OP EGGS FOR A SETTl^riVG. Eagle 2 to '3 Falcon 2 to 4 Fowl, domestic 6 to 20 Hawk 2 to 4 Patridge 14 to 20 Pheasant 10 to 20 Sparrow 4 to ^ Sparrow Hawk 2 to 5 Stork 2 to 8 Swallow 5 to 0 Wren 10 to 16 LEGAL, WEIGHT OP GRAIN, SEED, ETC., IN DIPPERENT STATES. Articles . Wheat, lbs Rye Corn Oats Barley Buckwheat Clover seed . . . . Timothy seed . . . Flax seed Hemp seed Blue grass seed. Apples, dried — Peaches, dried.. Coarse salt Fine salt Potatoes Peas. Castor beans . Onions Corn meal 56 28 60 60 50 50 52 l50l 60 60 56 60 52 60 The letter "m*' shows the sale in that State by measure instead of weight. To reduce cubic feet to bushels, struck measure, divide the cubic feet by 56 and multiply by 45. VITALITY OF SEEDS. The table shows the limit of time beyond which the seeds of the common garden vegetables become useless for sowing: Beans 2 years. Beets 7 years. Cabbage 4 years. Carrots 2 years. Onion 1 year. Parsnip 1 year. Peas 2 years. Radish 3 years. 283 Celery 2 years. Cucumber 10 years. Lettuce 3 years. Melon 10 years. Squash ........... .10 yeafS. Sweet Corn 2 years. Tomato 7 years. Turnip 4 years. BUSHELS OF SEED TO THE ACRE. Table of different varticles of seed, showing the quantity of each required to plant an acre. Kind of Seed. Wheat Barley Oats Rye Buckwheat .. Millet Corn Beans Peas Hemp Flax Rice Bushels to the acre, l^to 2 bu. iy2 to 21/2 bu. 2 to 4 bu. 1 to 2 bu. % to IM bu. 1 to 11/2 bu. %to 1 bu. 1 to 2 bu. 21/2 to 31/2 bu. 1 to 11/2 bu. 1/2 to 2 bu. 2 to 21/2 bu. Kind of Seed. Broom Corn. 1 Potatoes 5 Timothy 12 Mustard .... 8 Herd's Gr'ss.l2 Flat Turnip. 2 Red Clover.. 10 White Clover 3 Blue Grass.. 10 Orch'd Gr'ss.20 Carrots 4 Parsnips .... 6 Bushels to the acre, to 11/2 bu. to 10 bu. to 24 to 20 to 16 to 3 to 16 to 4 to 15 to 30 to 5 to 8 qts. qts. qts. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. lbs. FOOD FOR POULTRY. The table shows the percentage of nutriment in different kinds of food for poultry. There is in every 100 parts by weight of — Beans and Peas . Oatmeal Middlings Oats Wheat Buckwheat Barley Indian corn Hempseed Rice Potatoes Milk Flesh-forming Material, vi«. : Gluten, etc. Warmth- givin' w".' ir^in 41 2 Tt rmA,^.l/^'''Va.- -25x4 .^s.;: iis h.- II SlS! 1^ ^e^^i min r^ <^,Tof l"f> yais will InoU only 5 hr. 22 s,,. of 1 day. Hence if every fourth year be reckon- m as loap-ycar, tho centennial years excepted, the time lost in tlie calendar will be, In 100 years 5 h. 22 min. 50 sec. In 400 years 21 h. 31 min. 20 sec. Tlie time thus lost in 400 years lacks only 2 h. 28 min. 40 sec. of 1 day. Hence if every fourth year be reckoned as leap-year, 3 of every 4 centennial years excepted, the time gained in the calendar will be. In 400 years 2 h. 28 min. 40 sec. In 4,000 years 24 h. 40 min. 40 sec. STANDARD TIME. On November 18th, 1883, the railroads of the United States adopted a standard of time. The United States was divided into four sections, eacli of 15 degrees longitude, equivalent to one hour of time. The first, or eastern sect- ion, uses the 75th meridian, and includes all territory lying between the Atlantic Coast and an irregular line drawn from Detroit to Charleston, S. C, its most southern point. The second, or central section, uses the 90th meridian, and in- cludes the territory between the last-mentioned line and an irregular line from Bismarck, N. D., to the mouth of the Rio Grande. The third, or mountain section, uses the 105th meridian, and includes the territory between the last- mentioned line and nearly the western borders of Idaho, Utah and Arizona. The fourth, or Pacific section, uses the 120th meridian, and covers the rest of the territory to the Pacific Coast. Standard time within each of these sections is uniform, and the time in each section differs from that of the next by exactly one hour. Time Difference Between tlie City of New York and tlie Principal Foreign Cities. Later than New York. H. M. H. M. Antwerp 5 13.5 Dublin 4 30.5 Berlin 5 49.5 Edinburgh 4 43.2 Bremen 5 31.0 Geneva 5 20.5 Brussels 5 13.4 Hamburg 5 35.8 Buenos Ayres 1 2.4 Liverpool 4 43.6 Calcutta 11 49.2 London 4 55.9 Constantinople 6 51.9 Madrid 4 41.1 Later than New York. Earlier than New York. H. M. H. M. Paris 5 5.2 Havana 0 33.5 Rio de Janeiro. 2 3.2 Hong Kong 11 27.4 Rome 5 45.8 Melbourne 9 24.2 St. Petersburg 6 57.1 Mexico, City of 1 40.5 Valparaiso 0 9.3 Panama 0 22.2 Vienna 6 1.2 Yokohama 9 45.5 Halifax 0 41.5 287 HOW THE CALENDAR HAS BEEN TINKERED. Our calendar is a puzzling affair and has baffled some very wise men since days began to be reckoned by years and years by centuries. Julius Caesar was the first to make an attempt at solv- ing the puzzle in 46 B. C, and he blundered woefully. His calendar— called the Julian— was made upon the theory that the earth went around the sun in exactly 365 days and 6 hours. So he made his years 365 days long, adding the odd hours into a leap-year each fourth year. But the true solar year consists of 365 days, 5 hours, 48 minutes and 45y2 seconds. In the course of time Caesar's calendar ran ahead of the earth, for it was gaining a whole day every 128 years, In 325 A. D. it had gained four days, and the beginning of spring— which astronomers call the vernal equinox— had re- ceded to March 21, though in Caesar's time it had arrived March 25. This was a serious matter, and the wise men of that particular year called a council to look into it— the council of Nice. Since the globe would not run according to their schedule they decided to humor it a little by alter- ing the latter, so the beginning of spring was changed to March 21. It was a short-sighted makeshift and did not help things greatly, for 2s time went on the earth got farther and farther away from their timetable. No solution was found until Pope Gregory XIII. called a council to find a remedy. They sat ten full years discussing the puzzle. Finally in 1582 a plan was agreed upon. The equinox must be brought back to March 21, and in order to bring it to the date set by the council of Nice, ten days must be cut out of the calendar bodily. It was a startling remedy, but it was adopted. The ten days were cut out of October of that year, and it was agreed that three days should be cut out of every four centuries as well— that each 400th year should be a leap-year instead of each 100th. By this plan the error in the present calendar— the Gregorian— will amount to less than a day and a half in 5,000 years. The new schedule was immediately adopted in all cath- olic countries, but Great Britain went on according to the Julian calendar until 1752. The ten days had increased to eleven by this time, and as the gap was widening each year parliament decided to adopt the new scheme. In September of that year the change was made. Thus England's equinox caught up with Pope Gregory's, America's likewise. Russia still clings to the Julian calendar, however, and as a result our June 22 is June 10 in the czar's domains. When Alaska was annexed to the IJ. S. the official date had to be altered by only eleven days, one day being pro- vided for by the change from the Asiatic date to the Ameri- can, 288 WEALTH OF THE PRESIDENTS. Washington left an estate valued at over $800,000; John Adams died moderately well off, leaving about $75,000; Jef- ferson died so poor that if Congress had not purchased h=s library at $20,000 he would have been a pauper; Madison was frugal, and left about $150,000; Monroe died so poor that he was buried at the expense of his relatives; John Quiney Adams left about $55,000; Jackson died worth about $80,000; Van Buren left some $400,000. It is said he did not draw his salary while in office, but at the expiration of his term of ser- vice drew the whole $100,000; Polk left an estate valued at $150,000; Taylor had saved something from his pay while in the army, and died worth $150,000; Tyler married a lady of wealth; Fillmore was always frugal, and added to his savings by marrying a lady of wealth, and was worth about $200,000; Pierce's estate was valued at $50,000; Buchanan left $200,000; Lincoln about $75,000; and Johnson $50,000; Grant was wealthy, but he suffered terrible disaster, and lost his all through the dishonesty of Ferdinand Ward, the junior partner of the firm of Grant & Ward. Distress at this rascally use of his name caused his health to give way. Nevertheless, he began writing his "Personal Memoirs" immediately, to secure the support of his family; and he had the satisfaction of finishing his work, though under great dift'iculties, before his death, subsequent to which his widow was paid over $700,000 in royalty from the sale of the work; Hayes was always frugal and added to his fortune while President; Garfield was only moderately well off; Harrison left abo^ut $300,000; while Cleveland's fortune is larger than that of any of his predecessors; McKinley's estate, including his life insurance, was approximately $200,000; Roosevelt inherited about $200,000 from his father's estate and about $100,000 from an uncle, C. F. S. Roosevelt. His earnings from literature and salaries have added somewhat to this. WHAT PRESIDENTIAL. ELECTORS ARE. An Elector, in the sense of the Constitution, is one who has been appointed to choose or elect the President of the United States. The people, by law of Congress, assemble on the first Tuesday after the first Monday in November pre- ceding the close of a presidential term, and vote for the electors. The electors in each State are called its Electoral College. They meet on the first Wednesday in December fol- lowing their election, in their respective States, and vote by ballot for a President and Vice-President. These cannot both, according to the Constitution, be citizens of the same State. They count, certify, and seal these votes and send the sealed package by a messenger, appointed for that express purpose, to the President of the United States Senate. On the second Wednesday in February following, the members of the Senate and House of Representatives assemble together, the pack- ages are opened and the votes counted in their presence and the result is officially proclaimed*. .or.!S,^^^?^^*^ has as many electors as it has senators and representatives in Congress. The person having the greatest number of votes for President is duly elected, if such a num ber be a majority of the whole number of electorl appointed If no person has such a majority, then the House of Represen tatives, from the persons having the highest number not ex ceedmg three, shall by ballot select the President STATES PR03f WHICH OUR PRESIDENTS AND VICE-PRESIDENTS CAME. ^ Vice- Vifft- Presi- Presi- Presi- Presi" Vir^lnlo ^""f- "^^""i"' de^t^s. dents. NeiXk a 2 New Hampshire 1 o i^ew xorK b 10 Illinois 1 1 5§?o -'"^^ ? I g'^t; °f Columbia: 1 0 ^l^i^i^-:..:- 1 I fo«rouna:::: I I &Vania i f ^C^..: ^ I ^0"'siana 1 0 New Jersey" . ' o t the deaVh ofthl^?''''-','''*'? *^ 7^" ''^'^ame Presidents through PRESIDENT OF THE V. S. FOR ONE DAY. >tween the'death o/&V^Sd%t^i/^°|ii"tlL%*,°^f,-,^f,0. „ . . ^ SOLDIER PRESIDENTS. RevSSf*rrWarr Jackson ^•^'•^'-■•s In the and Buchanan In the War of 1^19 V^?"?"''''",' Taylor, Hawk War; Tayio?, Herce and rV-f-^f -^^^ Slack Grant, Hayes, Garfield Arthnr R w - " ^^'^ Mexican War; the Civil War and Roo3. Ob (M C— 30 00 So oo B QO Q 11 Ala D 3 R R D D D D D D D Q O Ark D 3 R 1 D D D D D D D Q Cal R R R R R D R R D R R A 2 2 2 2 4 R K R 6 D D a O R R R R D R D D D R R q o Del D D D R D D D D D R R A D 3 4 R R D D D D D D 1 Total num- ' b e r electoral ( votes, 447. Number ne- cessary to elect, 224. 291 TIME3 PRESIDENTS SERVED. The Presidents, with the time they served, are as follows: Washington, 1789-1797. Two terms. Adams (John), 1797-1801. One term. Jefferson, 1801-1809. Two terms. Madison, 1809-1817. Two terms. Monroe, 1817-1825. Two terms. Adams (J. Q.), 1825-1829. One term. Jackson, 1829-1837. Two terms. Van Buren, 1837-1841. One term. Harrison, 1841. One month. Tyler, 1841-1845. Three years eleven months. Polk, 1845-1849. One term. Taylor, 1849-1850. One year four months. Fillmore, 1850-1853. Two years eight months. Pierce, 1853-1857. One term. Buchanan, 1857-1861. One term. Lincoln, 1861-1865. One term one month. Johnson, 1865-1869. Three years eleven months. Grant, 1869-1877. Two terms and one day. Hayes, 1877-1881. One term less one day. Garfield, 1881. Six months fifteen days. Arthur, 1881-1885. Three years five months fifteen days. Cleveland, 1885-1889. One term. Harrison, 1889-1893. One term. Cleveland, 1893-1897. One term. McKinley, 1897-1901. One term six months ten days. Roosevelt, 1901. PRESIDENTIAL EliECTORAL COMMISSION OF 1876. This commission was a temporary expedient to meet the crisis attending the Presidential election of 1876, four States, La., Ore., S. C. and Flo., having given double— In one case threefold— returns. It was elected by a committee appointed by the two houses of Congress, January, 1877, and consisted 3f three Republicans and two Democrats from the Senate, and three Democrats and two Republicans from the House, four Justices of the Supreme Court, and a fifth justice selected by these. It commenced Its examination of the certificates Feb. I, and on the afternoon of March 2 announced that Hayes and Wheeler were legally elected. , WHITE HOUSE WEDDINGS AND DEATHS. 1 Cleveland was the only President married In the White House, and his second daughter the only President's child 3orn therein. Grant's daughter was the only child of a iPresldent married therein. Wives of Tyler and Benjamin aarrlson died in the White House. 292 THE WEST AND THE PRESIDENCY. In 1824 the region west of the Alleghenies put forward two candidates for the Presidency— to wit, Henry Clay and Andrew Jackson— and in 1828 succeeded in placing the latter in the White House. From that time, the States west of the Alleghenies have been successively represented in the office of Chief Magistrate by Andrew Jackson of Tennessee, Wil- liam Henry Harrison of Ohio, James K. Polk of Tennessee, Zachary Taylor of Mississippi, Abraham Lincoln of Illinois, Andrew Johnson of Tennessee, U. S. Grant of Ohio, R. B. Hayes of Ohio, J. A. Garfield of Ohio, Benjamin Harrison of Indiana, and William McKinley of Ohio. During the period of seventy-three years the only 'Presidents belonging to the original thirteen States, and of these four were Presidents by accident, were Martin Van Buren of New York, John Tyler of Virginia, Millard Fillmore of New York, Franklin Pierce of New Hampshire, James Buchanan of Pennsylvania, Chester A. Arthur, Grover Cleveland and Theodore Roosevelt of New York. In the elections of 1896 and 1900 one of the nation's great political parties transcended for the first time the limits of the Middle West and in Mr. William J. Bryan sought a candidate for the Presidency in the country beyond the Mis- sissippi. SEAT OF THE U. S. GOVERNMENT. The seat of the government was established aiS follows: at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, commencing September 5, 1774, and May 10, 1775; at Baltimore, Maryland, December 20, 1776; at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, March 4, 1777; at Lan- caster, Pennsylvania, September 27, 1777; at York, Pennsyl- vania, September 30, 1777; at Philadelphia, Pennsylvania, July 2, 1778; at Princeton, New Jersey, June 30, 1783; at Annapolis, Maryland, November 26, 1783; at Trenton, New Jersey, November 1, 1784; and at New York City, New York, January 11, 1785. From which place it was removed to and still , is Washington, D. C. CAUSES OF OUR PRESIDENTS' DEATHS. George Washington died the last hour of the day, the last day of the week, of the last mouth of the year. On Dec. 12, 1799, he was exposed in the saddle for several hours to cold and snow, and atttacked with acute laryngitis, for which he was repeatedly and largely bled, but sunk rapidly, and died] Dec. 14. His last words were characteristic. He said: "I die] hard, but I am not afraid to go," After some instructions to] his secretary about his burial, he became easier, felt his own] pulse, and died without a struggle, aged 68. He was mournedj b.y the whole nation, and deserved the record. ^ John Adams— He died from old age, having reached hii 91st year. Though active mentally, he was nearly blind am 293 unable to hold a pen steadily epough to write. He pas:>Gd away on July 4, 1826. Thomas Jefferson— He died at the age of 83, a few hours before Adams, on July 4, 1826. His disease was chronic diarrhea, super-induced by old age, and, his physician said, the too free use of the waters of the White Sulphur Springs. James Madison— He, too, died of old age, and peacefully, on June 28, 1836. His faculties were undimmed to the last. He was 85. James Monroe— At the time of his death, which occurred in the 73d year of his age, on July 4, 1831, assigned to en- feebled health. ' John Quincy Adams— He was striken with paralysis on Feb. 21, 1848, while addressing the Speaker of the House of Representatives, being at the time a Member of Congress. He died in the rotunda of the Capitol. He was 81 years of age. Andrew Jackson— He died on June 8, 1845, 78 years old. He suffered from consumption, and finally dropsy, which made its appearance about six months before his death. Martin Van Buren— He died on July 24, 1862, from a vio- lent attack of asthma, followed by catarrhal affections of the throat and lungs. He was 80 years of age. William Henry Harrison— The cause of his death was pleu- Irisy, the result of a cold which he caught on the day of bis inauguration. This w^as accompanied with severe diarrhea, which would not yield to medical treatment. His death oc- curred on April 4, 1841, a month after his inauguration, lie was 68 years of age. John Tyler— He died on Jan. 17, 1862, at the age of 72, of a bilious attack united with bronchitis. James K. Polk— In the spring of 1849 he was stricken with la slight attack of cholera while on a boat going up the Mississippi River. Though temporarily relieved, he had a relapse on his return home and died on June 15, 1849, aged 54 years. Zachary Taylor— He was the second President to die in Dffice. He is said to have partaken immoderately of ice- water and iced milk, and then later of a large quantity of cherries. The result was an attack of bilious cholera. He vvas 66 years old. Millard Fillmore— He died from a stroke of paralysis on Vlarch 8, •1874, in his 74th year. ' Franklin Pierce-^His death was due to abdominal dropsy, ind occurred on October 8, 1869, in the 65th year of his life. James Buchanan— His death occurred on June 1, 1868, and vas caused by rheumatic gout. He was 77 years of age. Abraham Lincoln— He was shot by J. Wilkes Booth at lord's Theater, Washington, D. C, at 10:15 P. M., on April .4, J865, and died the following day, at 7;3S A. M., aged 294 Andrew Johnson— He died from a stroke of paralysis, July 31, 1875, aged 67. U. S. Grant— He died on July 23, 1885, of cancer of the throat, at Mt. McGregor, N. Y., in his 63d year. His re- mains were claimed by Washington, D. C., and many other cities and States. His family accepted the ofifer of a burial site from New York city, where he was entombed Aug. 8, 1885, at Riverside Park, his funeral being attended by nearly 2,000,000 of his countrymen, and the pageant on this occasion was one of, if not the greatest, ever known or seen in the history of the world. James A. Garfield— On July 2, 1881, four months after his inauguration, he was shot by Charles J. Guiteau, a diSTlp- pointed office-seeker; he lingered, suffering great pain, till Sept. 19, when he died at Elberon, N. J., to which place he had been removed in the hope of prolonging his life. Age 50. Chester A. Arthur— He died of Bright's disease in New York city, Nov. 18, 1886, aged 56. Rutherford B. Hayes— Died Jan. 17, 1893, the result of a severe cold contracted in Cleveland, Ohio, aged 70. Benjamin Harrison— Died in Indianapolis of pneumonia on March 13, 1901, aged 58. Wm. McKinley— Was shot by an avowed anarchist in Buffalo, N. Y., on Sept. 6, and died in the same city on Sept. 14, 1901, aged 58. RESULT OP THE ELECTORAL, COLLEGE PRO- CEEDINGS BY STATE FROM 1789 TO DATE. 1789, Washington and Adams— Washington had the votes of all the states, viz., N. H., Mass., Conn., N. J., Pa., Del., i Md., Va., S. C. and Ga.; total, 69 votes. Adams had all of N. H., Mass., 5 of the 7 of Conn., 1 of the 6 of N. J., 8 of the 10 of Pa., 5 of the 10 of Va.; total 34. 1793, Washington and Adams— Washington had the votes of all the states, viz., N. H., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Del., Md., Va., Ky., N. C, S. C. and Ga.; total, 132. Adams carried all these states with the exception of N. Y., Va., Ky., N. C. and Ga.; total, 77 votes. 1797, Adams and Jefferson— Adams had the votes of N. H., Mass., R. I., Conn., Vt., N. Y., N. J, Del., 1 of the 15 of Pa., 1 of the 20 of Va., 1 of the 12 of N. C, and 7 of the 11 of Md.; total, 71. Thomas Jefferson had 14 of the 15 votes of Pa., 4 of the 11 of Md., 20 of the 21 of Va., Ky., 11 of the 12 of N. C, Tenn., ^ Ga. and S. C; total, 68. t 1801, Jefferson and Burr— Had the votes of the states of N. N., 8 of the 15 of Pa., 5 of the 10 of Md., Va., Ky.. 8 of the 12 of N C, Tenn., S. C. and Ga.; total, 73. The House of Representatives decided Jefferson President and Burr Vice^ President, m Adams and Pinckney— Had the votes of the states of N. H., Mass., R. I., Conn., Vt., N. J., 7 of the 15 of Pa., Del., 5 of the 10 of Md., and 4 of the 12 of N. C; total, 65. 1805, Jefferson and Clinton— Had the votes of the statos of N. H., Mass., R. I., Vt., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Md., Va., N. C», S C, Ga., Tenn., Ky. and Ohio; total, 162. Pinckney and King— Had votes of the states of Conn., Del., and 2 of the 11 of Md.; total, 14. 1809, Madison and Clinton— Had the votes of ihe states of Vt., N. Y., N. J., Pa., 9 of the 11 of Md., Va., 11 of The 14 of N. C, S. C, Ga., Ky., Tenn. and Ohio; total, 122. Pinckney and King— Had the votes of the states of N. Y., Mass., R. I., Conn., Del., 2 of the 11 of Md. and 3 of the 14 of N. C. ; total, 47. 1813, Madison and Gerry— Carried Vt., Pa., 6 of the 11 of Md., Va., N. C, S. C, Ga., Ky., Tenn., Ohio and La., total, 128. Clinton and Ingersoll— Had the votes of the states of N. H., Mass., R. I., Conn., N. Y., N. J., Del., and 5 of the 11 of Md. ; total, 89. 1817, Monroe and Tompkins— Had the votes of the states of N. H., R. I., Vt., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Md., Va., N. C, S. C, Ga., Ky., Tenn., Ohio, La. and Ind.; total, 183. King and Howard— Had the votes of the states of Mass., Conn, and Del.; total, 34. 1821, Monroe and Tompkins— Had the votes of every state in the Union; total, 231 Adams and Stockton— Adams had one vote of the 8 of N. H., and Stockton 8 of the 15 of Mass. 1825, Adams and Calhoun— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Mass., R. I., Conn., Vt., 26 of the 36 of N. Y., 1 of the 3 of Del., 3 of the 11 of Md., 2 of the 5 of La., and 1 of the 3 of 111.; total, 84 for Adams. Calhoun for Vice-Pres- ident carried several states that Adams did not carry, and had a total of 182 votes. Crawford— Had 5 of the 36 votes of N. Y., 2 of the 3 of Del., and 1 of the 11 of Md., Va. and Ga.; total, 41. Jackson— Had 1 of the 36 votes of N. Y., N. J., Pa., 7 of the 11 of Md., N. C, S. C, Tenn., 3 of the 5 of La., Miss., Ind., 111. and Ala.; total, 99. Clay— Had 4 of the 36 votes of N. Y., Ky., Ohio and Mo., total, 37. No choice by the electoral college, it devolving upon House of Representatives. A choice was reached on first ballot as follows: Adams— Conn., 111., Ky., La., Me., Md., Mass., Mo., N. H., N. Y., Ohio, R. I. and Vt.; 13 states. Jackson— Ala., Ind., Mo., N. J., Pa., S. C. and Tenn.; 7 states. Crawford- Del., Ga., N. C. and Va.: 4 states. 1829, .lackson and Calhoun— Had one of the votes of 9 of Me., 20 of the 36 of N. Y., Pa., 5 of the 11 of Md., Va., N. C, *^96 C, Ga., Ky., Tenn., Ohio, Ind., Miss., 111., Ala. and Mo.; total, 178. Adams and Rush— Had 8 of the 9 votes of Me., N. H., INTass., R. I., Conn., Vt., 16 of the 36 of N. Y., N. J., Del., and 6 of the 11 of Md. ; total, 83. 1833. Jackson and Van Buren— Had the votes of Me., N. H. , N. Y., N. J., Pa., 3 of the 8 of Md., Va., N. C*, Ga., Tena., Ohio, La., Miss., Ind., III., Ala. and Mo.; total, 2l9. Clay and Sergeant— Had the votes of the states of Mass., R. I., Conn., Del., 5 of the 8 of Md. and Ky.; total, 49. 1837, Van Buren and Johnson— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., R. I., Conn., N. Y., Pa., Va., N. C:, La., Miss., 111., Ala., Mo., Ark. and Mich.; total, 170. Harrison and Granger— Had the votes of the states of Vt., N. J., Del., Md., Ky., Ohio and Ind.; total, 73. 1841, Harrison and Tyler— Had the votes of the states of Me., Mass., R. I., Conn., Vt., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Del., Md., N. C., Ga., Ky., Tenn., Ohio, La., Miss., Ind. and Mich.; total 234. Van Buren had the votes of the states of N. H., Va., S. C, 111., Ala., Mo. and Ark.; total, 60. 1845, Polk and Dallas— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., N. Y., Pa., Va., S. C, Ga., La., Miss., Ind., 111., Ala., Mo., Ark. and Mich.; total, 170. Clay and Frelinghuysen— Had the votes of the states of R. I. , Conn., Vt., N. J., Del., Md., N. C, Ky., Tenn. and Ohio; total, 105. 1849, Taylor and Fillmore— Had the votes of the states of l\rass., R. I., Conn., Vt., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Del., Md., N. C, Ga., Ky., Tenn., La. and Flo.; total, 163. Cass and Butler— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Va., S. C, Ohio, Miss., Ind., 111., Ala., Mo., Ark., Mich.', Tex., la. and Wis; total 127. 1853, Pierce and King— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., R. I., Conn., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Del., Md., Va., N. C, S. C, Ga., Ohio, La., Miss., Ind., 111., Ala., Mo., Ark., Mich., Fla., Tex., la.. Wis. and Cal.; total 254. Scott and Graham— Had the votes of the states of Mass., Vt., Ky. and Tenn.; total, 42. 1857, Buchanan and Breckinridge— Had the votes of the states of N. J., Pa., Del., Va., N. C, S. C, Ga., Ky., Tenn., La., Miss., Ind., 111., Ala., Mo., Ark., Fla., Tex. and Cal.; total, 174. Fremont and Dayton— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Mass., R. I., Conn., Vt., Ohio, N. Y., Mich., la. and V/is.; total, 114. Fillmore and Donelson— Had the votes of the state of Md.; total, 8. 1861, Lincoln and Hamlin— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Mass., R. I., Conn., Vt, N. Y., 4 of the 7 of N. J., •297 Ta., Ohio, Ind., 111., Mich., la., Wis., Cal., Minn, ana Ore.} total, 180. Breckinridge and Lane— Had the votes of the states of Del., Md., N. C, S. C, Ga., La., Miss., Ala., Ark., Fla. and Tex.; total, 72. Douglas and Johnson— Had the votes of the states of Mo., and 3 of the 7 of N. J. ; total, 12. Bell and Everett— Had the votes of the states of Va., Ky. and Tenn. ; total, 39. 1865, Lincoln and Johnson— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Mass., R. L, Conn., Vt., N. Y., Pa., Md., Ohio, Ind., 111. Mo., Mich., Wis., la., Cal., Minn., Ore., Kan., W. V., and Neb. ; total, 212. McClellan and Pendleton— Had the votes of the states of N. J., Del. and Ky. ; total, 21 Eleven states did not vote, viz.: Ala., Ark., Fla., Ga., La., Miss., N. C, S. C, Tenn., Tex. and Va. 1869, Grant and Colfax— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Vt., Mass., R. I., Conn., Pa., N. C, S. C, Ala., Ohio, Tenn., Ind., 111., Mo., Ark., Mich., Fla., la., Wis., Cal.,. Minn., Kan., W. Va., Nev. and Neb.; total, 214. Seymour and Blair— Had the votes of the states of N. Y., N. J., Del., Md., Ga., La., Ky. and Ore.; total, 80. Three states did not vote, viz.: Miss., Tex. and Va. 1873, Grant and Wilson— Had the votes of the states of Me., N. H., Vt., Mass., R. I., Conn., N. Y., N. J., Pa., Del., Va., N. C, S. C, Ala., Ohio, Ind., 111., Miss., Mich., Fla., la.. Wis., Cal., Minn, Ore, Kan., W, V., Neb. and Nev.; total, 286. Greeley and Brown— Had the votes of the states of Md., Ga., Ky., Tenn., Mo. and Tex.; total, 63. Three electoral votes of Ga. cast for Greeley, and the votes of Ark., 5, and La., 8, cast for Grant, were rejected. 1877, Hayes and W^heeler— Had the votes of the states of Me., New Hamp., Ver., Mass., R. I., Pa., So. Car., O., La., 111., Mich., Fla., la., Wis., Cal., Minn., Ore., Kas., Nev., Neb. and Col.; total, 185. Tilden and Hendricks— Had votes of Conn., N. Y., N. J., Del., Md., Va., N. C, Ga., Ala., Ky., Tenn., Ind., Mo., Ark., Miss., Tex. and W. Va.; total, 184. 1881, Garfield and Arthur— Had votes of Me., N. H., Vt., Mass., R. I., Conn., N. Y., Pa., O., Ind., 111., Mich., Ta., Wis., 1 of the 6 of Cal., Minn., Ore., Kan., Neb. and Col.; total, 214. Hancock and English— Had votes of N. J., Del., Md., Va., N. C, S. C, Ga., Ala., La., Ky., Tenn., Mo., Ark., Miss., Fla., Tex., 5 of the 6 of Cal., W. Va. and Neb.; total, 155. 1884, Cleveland and Hendricks— Had votes of Ala., Ark., Conn., Del., Fla., Ga., Ind., Ky., La., Md., Miss., Mo., N. J., N. Y., N. C, S. C, Tenn., Tex., Va. and W. Va. ; total, 203. Blaine and Logan— Had votes of Cal., Col., 111., la., Kas., Me., Mass., Mich., Minn., Neb., Nev., N. H., O., Ore., Pa., R. I., Vt. and Wis.; total, 166. 298 1888, Harrison and Morton— Had votes of Cal., Col., 111., Ind., la., Kas., Me., Mass., Mich., Minn., Neb., Nev., N. H., N. Y., O., Ore., Pa., R. I., Vt. and Wis.; total, 233. Cleveland and Thurman— Had votes of Ala., Ark., Conn., Del., Fla., Ga., Ky., La., Md., Miss., Mo., N. J., N. C, S. C, Tenn., Tex., Va. and W. Va. ; total, 168: 1892, Cleveland and Stevenson— Had votes of Ala., Ark., Cal., Conn., Del., Fla., Ga., 111., Ind., Ky., La., Md., Mich. (5), Miss., Mo., N. J., N. Y., N. C, N. D. (1), S. C, Tenn., Tex., Va., W. Va. and Wis.; total, 276. Harrison and Reid— la.. Me., Mass., Mich. (9), Minn., Mont., Neb., N. H., N. D. (1), O., Ore., Pa., R. I., S. D., Vt., Wash, and Wy. ; total, 145. Weaver and Field (Populists)— Col., N. D. (1), Ida., Kas., Nev. and Ore. (1); total, 22. 1896, McKinley and Hobart— Had votes of Cal. (8), Conn., Del., 111., Ind., la., Ky. (12), Me., Md., Mass., Mich., Minn., N. H., N. J., N. Y., N. D., O., Ore., Pa., R. L, Vt., W. Va. and Wis.; total, 271. Bryan and Sewall— Had votes of Ala., Ark., Cal. (1), Colo., Fla., Ga., Ida., Kas., Ky. (1), La., Miss., Mo., Mont., Neb., Nev., N. C, S. C, S. D., Tenn., Tex., Utah, Va., Wash, and Wyo. ; total, 176. (Populist Watson took 27 votes from Sewall.) 1900, McKinley and Roosevelt— Had votes of Cal., Conn., Del., 111., Ind., la., Kas., Me., Md., Mass., Mich., Minn., Neb., N. H., N. J., N. Y., N. D., O., Ore., Pa., R. L, S. D., Utah, Vt., Wash., W. Va., Wis. and Wyo.; total, 292. Bryan and Stevenson— Had votes of Col., Fla., Ga., Ida., Ky., La., Miss., Mo., Mont., Nev., N. C, S. C, Tenn., Tex. and Va.; total, 155. DANCING IN THE WHITE HOUSE. The ball given by President and Mrs. Roosevelt to intro- duce Miss Roosevelt to society was only the second dance the White House had known. This leaves out of considera- tion some children's dancing parties given in Presidents Tyler and Grant's administrations, but no grown-up people took part in them. A child's ball was given there in honor of a little grandchild ef President Tyler. The first dance was given in President Tyler's administration and was in honor of Marshal Bertrand of France. President Buchanan refused to let the Prince of Wales dance in the White House. Though he was most anxious to gratify the Prince, he had the courage twice to refuse this request. He based his refusal on the ground that the White House was not his private property: that it belonged to the nation, and "that the moral sense of many good people who had assisted to put him there would be shocked by what they regarded as profane gayety in the salons of the State." The Prince took no offense at this and remembered the White ^^9 ^ouse hospitality so favorably that before the sickness and operation that prevented his crowning in June, 1902, he sent a special invitation to Mrs. Harriet Lane Johnson to th© coronation. She was the first lady of the land during the administration of her uncle, President Buchanan, and mis- tress of the White House when the Prince visited the country in 1860, and when lie was about to be crownedl he recipro- cated in kind. Mrs. Johnson was married in 1866 to Henry Elliott Johnson of Baltimore. One reason why the White House has seen so little danc- ing has doubtless been that the majority of the Presidential families have been composed of grown-up .people, and where there have been young people they have been school children and not out in society. Thus it remained for President and Mrs. Roosevelt, with their young family of sons and daugh- ters, to give the largest dancing party known to the White House. VOCATION AND EDUCATION OP PRESIDENTS. Vocation . No. President. In Early Life. When Elected. College. 1. Washington Surveyor . . Planter .... None 2. J. Adams Teacher ... Lawyer ....Harvard 3. Jefferson .. Lawyer .... Lawyer .... William and Mary. 4. Madison ....Lawyer .... Lawyer Princeton 5. Monroe .... Lawyer .... Statesman.. William and Mary. 6. J. Q. Adams Lawyer .... Lawyer Harvard 7. Jackson ... Lawyer ....Lawyer ....None 8. Van Buren Lawyer Lawyer .... None I'. 9. Harrison . . Soldier Farmer Hampden-Sydney 10. Tyler Lawyer Lawyer .... William and Mary. 11. Polk Lawyer .... Lawyer U. of N. Carolina.. 12. Taylor Soldier Soldier ^ None 13. Fillmore... Tailor Lawyer ....None 14. Pierce ....•Lawyer ... Lawyer ....Bowdoin 15. Buchanan . Lawyer . . . Lawyer .... Dickinson . 16. Lincoln .... Farm-hand ' Lawyer None 17. Johnson ...Tailor Statesman -None 18. Grant Soldier Soldier West Point 19. Hayes Lawyer ... Lawyer ...•Kenyon 20. Garfield . . . Teacher . . . Lawyer Williams 21. Arthur ....Teacher ...Lawyer ....Union 22-24. Cleveland. Teacher ... Lawyer ....None 23. B. Harrison Lawyer ...Lawyer .... Miama University 25. McKinley. .. Lawyer ...Lawyer None 26. Roosevelt .. Publicist .. Pub. official. Harvard . .. ^60 t*3ftlE5SIt>ENTS' RELIGION, FATHEiiS^ VOCA'^lON AND MOTHERS' NAMES. Religious Father's President. Connection. Vocation. Mother. Washington •Episcopalian ... Planter ....Mary Ball. J. Adams .... Congregationalist Farmer ....Susanna Boylston. Jefferson ....Liberal Planter Jane Randolph. Madison ....Episcopalian .... Planter ...! Nelly Conway. Monroe Episcopalian ... Planter Eliza Jones. J. Q. Adams Congregationallst Lawyer ** ' 'A.bigail Smith. Jackson Presbyterian .. .- Farmer **' Eliz. Hutchinson. Van Buren.., Reformed Dutch parmer '//. Maria Hoes. Harrison Episcopalian ... Statesman* Elizabeth Bassett. Tyler Episcopalian ... Jurist Mary Armistead. Polk Presbyterian ... Farmer Jane Knox. Taylor Episcopalian ....planter "' Sarah Strother. Fillmore Unitarian Farmer ***' P^^be Millard. Pierce Episcopalian ... Farmer * * * Anna Kendrick. Buchanan ...Presbyterian ... Merchant* J) Elizabeth Speer. Lincoln Methodist Farmer ...Nancy Hanks Johnson .....Methodist Sexton . . . Mary McDonough . Grant Methodist Tanner ...Harriet Simpson. Hayes Methodist Merchant. Sophia Birchard. Garfield Disciples Farmer Eliza Ballon. Arthur Episcopalian . . . Clergyman Malvina Stone. Cleveland ...Presbyterian ... Clergyman Anna Neal. B. Harrison. Presbyterian ... Farmer ...Elizabeth Irwin. McKinley .. Methodist Iron Mfr... Nancy C. Allison. Roosevelt .., Reformed Dutch Merchant Martha Bullock. POLITICAL AFFAIRS. Tlie Presidential Succession. The presidential succession is fixed by chapter 4 of the acts of the Forty-ninth Congress, first in the event of the re- moval, death, resignation, or inability of both the President and Vice-President, then the Secretary of State shall act as President until the disability of the President or Vice- President is removed or a President is elected. If there be no Secretary of State, then the Secretary of the Treasury will act, and the remainder of the order of succession is: The Secretaiy of War, Attorney-General, Postmaster General, Secretary of the Navy, and Secretary of the Interior. The acting President must, upon taking oflSce, convene Congress, if not at the time in session, in extraordinary session, giving twenty days' notice. This act applies only to such cabinet oflBcers as shall have been appointed by the advice and con- sent of the Senate and are eligible under the Constitution to the Presidency. a a to ^ 86i o 00 »o >o xo CO th CO QOOOCXDOO 00 00 OO 00 -IS8H OOOSOOtH r^b-QOoOGO be be- bc-g 00 00 1 THi-t : . p 05 P CO Tt< Tt( 00 ob 00 00 >H^ d P 2 52 ^* +^ tJD bo ' ^ p p o COC3t-b-THO5,H00»O(r>Tf^ ^* ^7* ^ bo . bo bo bo I -iij P^ppp^jp-p bcbot h3 h2 12 12 P ?^ ^ P ^ ?° S O CD O O CO W CO M CO : :i : : : : :J :^ : : : :^^d : id : ':>^^ ^§^'^§^^5^ ^^•^fisS'g^o .^o .^K-op- O (-3 H ^ r-5 ^-s » 1^ : a frj CO'-piOCOTtHt-GO(»OOC5050CO(NOO(NTHT-(COrH(N(X!j»0 C3 h- b- b- |>. !>• t- 00 !>• CO 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 00 GC GC 00 a> rH r-l r-l rH r-t iH iH »H T-l tH iH tH iH tH iH tH tH tH rH iH r-( 1-1 rH tH / o o o o c«->^ : : : .0; ^ - a; t< .2 O H 5 ^ M M — LJJ C g O JH-^ ^ t cd a; p fccS ^^J^O^ajPsCP*^ ► > ^3 5^, o p ^ n o£cab£Cc3ci.^ >:Cupcs'^rL,f1 ptT ^S-^ca- 303 THE WEATHER ON INAIJGURAIi DAYS FROM WASHINGTOIV TO DATE. There have been twenty-nine inauguration days. Thir- teen were pleasant, thirteen were stormy and there is no record of the weather on the other three days. Most of the pleasant inauguration days occurred during the earlier his- tory of the republic. Of the last sixteen inaugurations twelve, were stormy and only four were pleasant. Washington— At the city of New York, April 30, 1789. A beautiful spring day. * Washington— March 4, 1793, at Philadelphia. It was pleasant, great crowds were upon the streets enjoying the event. John Adams—March 4, 1797, at Philadelphia. No refer- ence to the weather in any of the accounts. Jefferson— At Washington, March 4, 1801. "The sun shone brightly throughout the day." Jefferson— March 4, 1805. Cold, rain and snow; very dis- agreeable weather. Madison— March 4, '1809. A beautiful day. Madison— March 4, 1813. ''A perfect spring day; the sun shone bright." Monroe— March 4, 1817. "A radiant and delightful day." Monroe— March 5, 1821. '*The day was disagreeable, snow and rain having fallen." John Quincy Adams— March 4, 1825. "The weather was good." Jackson— March 4, 1829. "One of the balmiest days of spring." Jackson— March 4, 1833. No reference to the weather. Van Buren— March 4, 1837. "A bright and beautiful day." William H. Harrison— March 4, 1841. "Weather cold and cloudy; very disagreeable above and under foot." Polk— March 4, 1845. "Wet and disagreeable; clouds of umbrellas darkened the streets. Snow falling while the inaugural address was delivered." Taylor— March 5, 1849. "A bright day." Pierce— March 4, 1853. "Weather very unfavorable; heavy snowfall; raw northwest winds." Buchanan— March 4, 1857. "A faultless spring day." Lincoln— March 4, 1861. "A clear, bright day." Lincoln— March 4, 1865. The scene of his re-inauguration was very remarkable. The morning had been very stormy, and the people had gathered in immense crowds before the Capitol. Just before noon the rain ceased, and the clouds broke away. As the President took the oath of office, the blue sky appeared above, a small white cloud, like a hover- ing bird, seemed to hang above his head, and the sunlight broke through the clouds and fell upon him with a glory, 304 afterward felt to have been an emblem of the martyr's crown, which was so soon to rest upon his head. Grant— March 4, 1869. **A raw, dismal, rainy day." Grant— March 4, 1873. '*The coldest inaugural day ever known. Thermometer four degrees above zero." Hayes— March 4, 1877. "Rain." Garfield— March 4, 1881. "Ground covered with snow; strong northwest wind blowing." Cleveland— March 4, 1885. "Very favorable day for March." Harrison— March 4, 1889. "Continuous rain from the 2d to the 5th of March, with snowstorm on the morning of the 4th." Cleveland— March 4, 1893. "Rain and snow in early morn- ing; streets covered with slush; weather cleared toward noon." McKinley— March 4, 1897. "Almost perfect weather; neither too cold nor too warm." McKinley— March 4, 1901. Rain began to fall just before the President appeared to take the oath of oflSce. SUNDAY AND THE PRESIDENCY. The manner of proceeding if March 4th, the day on which the President is, according to the statute, to be inaugurated should come on Sunday, customarily is that the new Presi- dent is sworn in privately on Sunday and publicly on Mon- day. The difl3culty arises from the peculiar rule followed in the case of the Presidential and Congressional terms, which end conventionally at noon, instead of at midnight, as all other terms end. The inauguration day falling on Sunday, when Hayes succeeded President Grant, President Grant broke all rec- ords in regard to the tenure of the Presidental oflice by serving eight years and one day, as Hayes was not inaugu- rated until Monday, March 5. WHY MARCH 4tli FOR INAUGURATION DAY. There are many who believe that the 4th of March is fixed by the Constitution as the date for the inauguration of the President. Such is not the case, however. The use of that day was brought about by the Consti- tutional Convention of 1787 which fixed the first Wednesday in March for the beginning of proceedings under the new Constitution. The Constitution further fixed the term of office of the President at four years. The Constitution went into effect on the first Wednesday in March, 1789, which chanced that year to be the 4th of the month. The four years' term of oflice for the President was computed from that date and has been ever since, not- withstanding the fact that Washington was not inaugurated until April 30 ^fter the Constitution went into effect. PRESIDENTIAL NICKNAMES. The nicknames of our Presidents furnish an interesting example of the readiness of our people to apply sobriquets to public men whom they either like or dislike. Washington was nicknamed the Father of his Country, Americus Fabius, the Cincinnatus of the West, Atlas of America, Lovely Georgius ( a sarcastic nickname applied by the English soldiery). Flower of the Forest, Deliverer of America, Step- father of his Country (applied by the bitter opponents dur- ing his Presidency), the Savior of his Country. Adams was nicknamed Colossus of Independence; Jefferson, Sage of Montlcello and Long Tom; Madison, Father of the Consti- tution; Monroe, Last Cocked Hat; J. Q. Adams, Old Man Eloquent; Jackson was first called "Tough," from his pedes- trian powers; then '"Tough as hickory;" and lastly. Old Hickory, Big Knife and Sharp Knife, Hero of New Orleans, Gin'ral, the Old Hero; Van Buren was Little Magician, Wiz- ard of Kinderhook, Follower in the Footsteps, Whisky Van and King Martin First; Harrison, Tippecanoe, Old Tip, and Washington of the West; Tyler, Young Hickory and Acci- dental President; Polk, Young Hickory; Taylor, Rough and Ready, Old Buena Vista, and Old Zack; Fillmore, the Ameri- can Louis Philippe; Pierce, Purse; Buchanan, Old Public Functionary, Bachelor President, and Old Buck; Lincoln, Honest Old Abe, Uncle Abe, Massa Linkum, Sectional Presi- dent, Rail Splitter, and Father Abraham; Johnson, Sir Veto; Grant, Unconditional Surrender, Old Three Stars, Hero of Appomattox, and American Caesar; Hayes, President de Facto; Garfield, the Martyr President; Arthur, Our Chet, the First Gentleman in the Land; Cleveland, the Man of Des- tiny, and Grover; B. Harrison, Son of His Grandfather and Icebox Ben; Wm. McKinley, *'The advance agent of pros- perity;" Theodore Roosevelt, "Rough Rider," and "Teddy." THE OATH TAKEN BY PRESIDENTS. The oath of ofl3ce taken by the President is prescribed by the constitution as follows: "I do solemnly swear (or aflBrm) that I will faithfully execute the oflSce of president of the United States, and to the best of my ability protect, preserve and defend the con- stitution of the United States." This oath is slowly repeated after the chief justice of the Supreme Court standing upon a platform erected on the east front of the capitol, from which the president also delivers his inaugural address. They hold between them an open bible especially procured for the occasion, which be- comes the property of the president after it has been ap- propriately inscribed and sealed by the chief clerk of the Supreme court. At the close of the oath the president bows ana presses his lips upon the open page, 306 THE BIBLE AT INAUGURATIONSn It has been customary at inaugurations for the president or some friend to select the chapter at which the book shall be opened and the verse upon which he shall press his lips, passages that are particularly appropriate being chosen. The verse that Gen. Grant kissed is found in the eleventh chapter of Isaiah, as follows: "And the spirit of the Lord shall rest upon Him; the spirit of wisdom and understanding; the spirit of counsel and might; the spirit of knowledge and the fear of the Lord. And shall make Him of quick understanding in the fear of the Lord; and He shall not judge after the sight of His eyes nor reprove after the hearing of His ears." The verse that President Hayes kissed was accidental and proved to prophetic: *'His enemies encompassed Him like bees, but He would not destroy them." President Arthur and President Cleveland did not make any selection and the passages they kissed are unknown. Mr. Cleveland took the oath at both inaugurations upon a little red bible which was given him by his mother when he was a boy. The verse selected by Mr. McKinley to kiss when he took the inaugural oath in 1897 was unusually appropriate. It read: "Give me new wisdom and knowledge that I may go out and come in before this people; for who can judge this, thy people, that is so great." President McKinley not only selected this passage from the holy scriptures because of its remarkable appropriate- ness, but, in his inaugural address twice, at the beginning and the end, acknowledged divine sovereignty and invoked the guidance of omnipotent power. In view of the assassi- nation of Mr. McKinley, his second inauguration possesses peculiar significance, and was as follows: Clerk McKenny of the Supreme court stepped forward with an open bible in his hands and held it flat, waist high, between the president and the chief justice, so that both of them could place their right hands upon it. "You do solemnly swear," said the chief justice, in an impressive voice. "I solemnly swear," repeated William McKinley, and after each pause he repeated the words as thev left the lips of the chief justice. As he said "so help me God," William McKinley stooped and pressed his lips to the printed page. Mr. McKenney placed his finger upon the spot that the president had kissed and drew back into the group that surrounded them. He found that chance had hit upon a very appropriate passage, the twentieth and twenty-second verses of the sixteenth chapter of Proverbs, which read: "20. He that handleth a matter wisely shall find good, and he who so trusteth in the Lord, happy is be. 307 "21. The wise in lieart stiall be called prudent and the sweetness of lips increaseth learning," The rain fell harder and harder, and most of the people on the platform fled for shelter in the capitol, but the crowd in front of the president were constant and remained to the end of his speech. THE NEW APPORTIONMENT FOR CONGRESS. The number of 386 is arrived at by taking the ratio of one representative to 194,182 of the population. This gives 360 Representatives on an even division, but it would leave four States with no Representatives at all and twenty-two having remainders which are more than one-half of the ratio. The oflScial membership of the House by States under the new apportionment is as follows: ... 9 4 Ohio ... 7 .. 6 .. 2 . . . 8 Massachusetts .14 Pennsylvania ..32 ... 3 . .12 .. 2 Connecticut . ... 5 Minnesota . . . . . .9 . . 7 ... 1 . . 8 .. 2 ... 3 . .16 . .10 11 , . 1 ..16 . . . 1 .. 6 Utah .. 1 . . .25 .. 1 .. 2 . . 13 N. Hampshire .. 2 ..10 ...11 New Jersey . . ..10 Washington . . .. 3 ... 8 . .37 W. Virginia .. 5 . , .11 N. Carolina . . ..10 . .11 . . . 7 ,. 2 .. 1 FACTS ABOUT CONGRESS. THE FIRST U. S. CONGRESS. The first colonial Con- gress, «r representative assembly of America, met in New York, Oct. 7, 1765. It was composed of delegates from 9 Colonies opposed to the Stamp Act and the principle of taxation without representation. In 1774 the gravity of the situation had become so marked that another Congress met at Philadelphia on July 5, at which delegates from 12 Colonies were present, (Georgia not being represented), when the well-known Declaration of Rights was drawn up and promulgated. This historical body, known as the Con- tinental Congress adopted July 4, 1776, the celebrated Dec- laration of Independence, and removed its sittings to Balti- more toward the end of the year. In Sept. 1777, articles of confederation were prepared, and subsequently submitted to the 13 States for ratification. These articles failed, from the radical defect of attempting to form a league of the States instead of a consolidated nationality, and were sub- stituted by the Constitution of the TJ. S. The first Congress 308 of the U. S. met in New York in 1789. In 1790 it transferred its sittings to Philadelptiia, and in 1800 it removed to Wasti- ington, its present locatlon.r Each House (the Senate and House of Representatives) determines its own rules, and neither House, during a session, can adjourn for more than 3 days without the consent of the other. The senators and representatives receive a compensation provided by law for their services, and except in cases of treason, felony, or vio- lation of the peace, are privileged from arrest during their attendance at any session of their respective Houses, and while going to or returning from the same. THE POWER OP CONGRESS. Congress is the legislative branch of the government, and distinguished from the executive and the judiciary. It is composed of two houses, the Senate and the House of Rep- resentatives. ;rhe Senate represents the equal sovereignty of the States, each of which is entitled to 2 senators elected by its legislature; whereas the House of Representatives rep- resents the people. Each state is divided into congressional districts, according to its population and the number of male citizens of these districts, native or naturalized, who are 21 years of age, and who are entitled to vote in the election of members to represent their district In the House. A new apportionment of districts is made every 10 years, ac- cording to the last authorized census. The senators hold their seats for 6 years, one-third of the whole number re- tiring every second year. Each of them must be at least 30 years of age, be 9 years a citizen of the U. S. and be an inhabitant of the State for which he is chosen. The mem- bers of the House of Representatives are elected every second year, and must not be under 25 years of age. The Vice-President of the U. S. is, ex-officio, President of the Senate. The House of Representatives chooses its own speaker. On the first Monday in December occurs the an- nual opening of Congress. The Senate has power to ratify treaties with foreign governments, and to confirm ambassa- dors, public ministers, consuls and other Presidential appoin- tees. To it alone belongs the right of impeachment; and if the electors chosen by the people fail to elect a vice-president of the U. S. he is elected by the Senate. The powers of the House of Representatives are, in respect to the introduction and passing of measures, co-ordinate with those of the Sen- ate, save in relation to questions of finance, in which the House of Representatives takes the initiative. The united powers of both Houses extend to all general subjects of national legislation. Bills are introduced in Congress on one day's notice, and are read three times, amendments being allowed after the second reading. When a bill has passed one House it is sent to the other, and when it has passed both it is sent to the President t9V hl§ approval, The 309 President has the right to veto it, that is, to return it to the House in which it originated with his objections in writ- ing; but if, on consideration, it again passes both Houses by a two-thirds vote it becomes a law. HISTORIC ENCOUNTERS IN CONGRESS. The most famous was when Senator Charles Sumner was struck in the Senate Chamber by Preston Smith Brooks, of South Carolina, with a cane. Senator Sumner delivered a speech on "the crime against Kansas," which incensed the members from South Carolina. Immediately after the Senate adjourned Mr, Brooks entered the chamber, approached Mr. Sumner from behind and struck him repeatedly with a cane while he was steated at his desk. Sev^eral Southerners stood by with drawn revolvers and prevented any interference. Quiet, however, was soon restored, and the incident for the time being closed. A resolution to expel Mr. Brooks failed. He re- signed, however, and was afterward re-elected. Another historic encounter in which a South Carolinian figured was between Representatives Keitt and Galusha A. Grow, of Pennsylvania. On Friday, Feb. 5, 1858, the House was considering President Buchanan's message, recommend- ing the admission of Kansas to the Union under the Le- compton Constitution adopted in November of the previous year. Various motions had been made for its disposition. Mr. Harris of Illinois moved to refer it to a special com- mittee of 15, with directions for it to make an investigation and report. Mr. Grow had the floor, and criticised the President, contrasting his action in the pending matter with that upon the admission of Minnesota. Upon the question of ordering the previous question on the motion of Mr. Harris, a filibuster was begun which lasted throughout the night. At about 2 o'clock in the morning of Saturday, Mr. Grow was standing on the Democratic side. JNearby, on the adjacent aisle, sat Mr. Keitt. Mr. Quit- man, of Georgia, asked unanimous consent to make a sug- gestion. ° Thi^s Mr. Grow refused to give. Keitt, resenting Grow's Objection, rose from his seat, and going to where Grow was standing, insolently inquired: ''What do you mean by objecting? If you want to ob- ject, go over to your own side." Grow; responded: "It's a free hall; I'll be where I please.'* ^Keitt losing control of himself at this, sneered: You re nothing but a Black Republican puppy. Go back to your own side." Mr. Grow said: "No matter what I am, no nigger driver can crack, his whip over me." Then Keitt struck at Grow and instantlv, of course, the ttou^e was m the utmost disoraer and excitement. While 310 Grow and Keitt were indulging in tliese personalities, Reu- ben Davis of Mississippi, a brother of Jefferson Davis, had come up to them, and he seized Keitt by the right arm, just as Keitt struck at Grow, making the blow of no effect, and pulling him half-way round, exposed him to the full force of Grow's return blow. The Speaker called on the sergeant-at-arms to separate the two men and restore order. This he was unable to do, and very soon the whole floor of the House was a battle- ground, members striking right and left in great confusion. Had it not been for a very humorous incident, serious bloodshed might have occurred. Representative Barnstable, of Mississippi, who was in the thick of the fight, lost his wig, and presented such a ludicrous appearance that the whole House, including the angry members who were in the fight, was soon in an uproar of laughter. T^his ended the encounter. Later an adjournment followed until the next Monday, when Mr. Keitt made a handsome apology. "It is due to fair dealing," he said, "that I should as- sume upon myself all responsibility for the act involving a violation of the House, its dignity and its decorum. I was the aggressor, and whatever responsibility attaches to the act, properly belongs to me alone. "It was, however, casual, sudden and accidental. It is also due to justice that I should make whatever other re- paration is in my power to the dignity and decorum of the House thus violated. "I do that in the expression of my profound regret at the occurrence. Personal collisions are always unpleasant, sel- dom excusable, rarely justifiable, never in a legislative body. If any blow was directed at me I am not conscious of it. I am, at least, utterly unconscious of having received any.'* Mr. Grow, also, made a statement, saying that from early childhood he had been taught to believe that all fights among men were disgraceful especially among the law- makers of a nation. "Yet the right of self-defense I recognize as one of the inalienable gifts of man, to be exercised on all occasions and under all circumstances, when it is necessary to protect life and person. At the last sitting of the House I found my- self for the first time unexpectedly engaged in a personal conflict. To the House I tender most cheerfully whatever j apology is due for this violation of its order and decorum." I It was understood at the time that Keitt's disclaimer of ' any knowledge of receiving a blow was intended for the satisfaction of disciples of the code, which required a chal- lenge from a man receiving a blow. Keit't always believed that he went down in the rush of members about him, and j not as the result of a blow. And the incident closed, I m Mr. Growls plucky stand was highly appreciated hf Kansas Free State settlers. They presented to him a gold medal as a memorial of the occasion, bearing on one side the figure of an uplifted arm and the legend: "The first blow struck for freedom." The Benton-Foote episode in the Senate, in 1850, wag the nearest approach to a real tragedy that has ever occurred., tt resulted from one Senator attacking the motive of another. During a very violent debate Senator Foote interrupted Senator Benton, and for a time secured the floor. While he was making some reference to Mr. Benton the latter walked excitedly toward him. Senator Foote started to run away and Mr. Benton followed. Mr. Foote drew a revolver, and Senator Benton threw aside the lapel of his coat and dared him to fire. A scene of intense excitement followed. Mr. Foote was disarmed, however, and the incident closed without either man being wounded. A hand-to-hand encounter in Congress occurred during the exciting days that preceded the adoption of the resolu- tion declaring war with Spain. During the debate Repre- sentative Bartlett of Georgia, declared that the Republicans were forcing the Democrats to take action for political pur- poses. Representative Brumm, of Pennsylvania, character- ized Mr. Bartlett's statement as a lie. Mr. Bartlett picked up a bound copy of the Congressional Record and threw it at the Pennsylvania member. He missed his aim and the book struck a page in the face and knocked him down. The House was in an uproar and only the comical actions of Representative Gaines, of Tennessee, prevented serious trouble. He was in the far side of the chamber when the lie was passed, and immediately sprang to the top of his desk and, stepping from one desk to another, started toward the scene of the trouble. Thinking he v/ould not be able to take a part in the trouble he started to run, missed his foot- ing and fell headlong into the aisle. This started a hearty laugh, and order was soon restored. Representative James S. Sherman, of New York, apologized for the members in- volved and the incident closed. The encounter of Senators Tillman and McLaurin of South Carolina, on Feb. 22d, 1902, was the outcome of bad blood that had existed between them for a long time. Goad- ed into, a response because of statements made by Tillman in a speech which, though made in his colleague's absence, was evidently intended to infuriate that colleague, the "lie" was given by McLaurin to Tillman who resented it by a personal assult. While Senator McLaurin said that he was not aware that the word "lie" is not in the parliamen- tary vocabulary, he was surely aware that the word is every- where understood to be a "fighting word," a distinct prov- ocation to a breach of the peace. The assault on Sumner by l^rooks was after the Senate had adjourned, and "till- man's hand to hand fight was the first time that such a thing ever occurred in open session of the U. S. Senate. Both were adjudged guilty of contempt. Two United States Senators from the same State so adjudged by vote of the august and dignified body to which they belong was a con- dition altogv^ther without precedent in the parliamentary history of the United States. On Feb. 25th the names of Senators Tillman and Mc Laurin were restored to the roll of the Senate. On Feb 28th Mr. Burrows of the committee on elections and privileges presented the resolution of censure on Sena- tors Tillman and McLaurin, recommended by the committee. In its report the committtee said that the offense of Tillman was much greater than that of McLaurin. Mr. McLaurin de- clined to vote on the resolution. When Mr. Tillman's name was called he added a new sensation to the proceedings by rising and saying with ill- conCealed emotion: "Among gentlemen an apology for an offense committed under heat of blood is usually considered sufficient." The auditors caught their breath as Mr. Tillman thus entered his protest against the adoption of the resolution. Mr. Tillman's words induced Mr. Kean (N. J.) to rise at the conclusion of the roll and say: "Having heard the Senator from South Carolina again insult the Senate, I change my vote from yea to nay." At the request of Mr. Burrows, the statement of Mr. Tillman was read by the clerk. Instantly the South Caro- lina Senator disclaimed any intention of being offensive to the Senate, and said that if his remarks were so considered he would withdraw them. The Chair said that by unanimous consent they might be w^ithdrawn, but Mr. Dietrich (Neb.) objected. The incident was closed without further comment. On June 30, 1902, Senator Bailey of Texas assaulted Sena- tor Beveridge of Indiana because of the latter having used the word "unwarranted," in debate against Bailey. The occurrence was as follows: "D— you, I'll kill you!" hissed Senator Bailey at Senator Beveridge. Then the senator from Texas sprang at the senator from Indiana. The former was on his feet, the lat- ter sitting in the seat of Senator Allison iri the Senate chamber. Bailey was livid with rage, Beveridge, calm and cool. The right fist of the senator from Texas gripped the throat of the senator from Indiana. The fingers of the southerner were clutching at the northern man's necktie. At that instant Senator Spooner grabbed Bailey's arm and pulled him off. Assistant Sergeant at Arms Layton rushed to Spooner's assistance and Bailey was led away. Beveridge was not hurt. The senator from Indiana was forced by the l^exan's onslaught so violently against thd adjoining desk that an ink bottle was upset. But Beveridge never stirred from his chair. He continued to smoke his cigar, and resumed his conversation with his friends. All this occurred like a flash, in the Senate chamber, shortly after 6 o'clock. The Senate was not in session. It had just adjourned. Most of the senators had left the cham- ber, and only three or four saw the sensational assault. THE ONLY SENATOR EVER HISSED. Senator Carmack of Tennessee was accorded a unique distinction on May 31, 1902, when during the Philippine de- bate, he was forced to cut short a speech insulting the army in the Philippines, and hissed into taking his seat. The hiss- ing came from an audience of men and women in the gal- lery, and the President pro tem, made no effort to check the demonstration. It is the first time on record that a United States Senator has been hissed in the chamber. ENGLAND NOT ALTOGETHER FREE TRADE* The United Kingdom, comprising England, Scotland, Ire- land, and Wales, is a, so called, free trade country, the only imports on which customs duties are levied being chickory, coffee, cocoa, dried fruits, tea, spirits, tobacco, playing cards, certain kinds of soap and confectionery, iodide of erthol, ether, chloroform, collodion, chloral, and wine. Of these articles tea, spirits, tobacco and wine yield the bulk of the entire revenue. Of late years the average value of all im- ports entering the country has approximated $2,500,000,000, articles upon which no duty is levied constituting about 93 per cent, and dutiable articles about 7 per cent, of the total imports. American reprints of English works and copyright music are absolutely confiscated, if attempted to be taken into Great Britain. DUTIES ON GOODS IN GREAT BRITAIN. Tobacco, 3s. to 5s. 6d. per lb. St)irits, 10s. 6d. per proof Cigars, 4s. 4d. per lb. gal. Florida Water, or any other Liquers, 14s. 8d. per gallon, perfumed spirits, 17s. 3d. Tea, 4d. per lb. per gallon. Coffee, 2d. per lb. Wines, Is. to 2s. 9d. per gal. Cocoa, 2d. per lb. 3d. per hundredweight on wheat, barley, oats, rye, maize, buckwheat, peas, beans, locust beans, lentils, uncleaned rice, and offals thereof. 5d. on flour, meal, starch, arrowroot, tapioca, potato flour, sago, malt, pearled barley, and cleaned rice. m *ritle t^tiOPER KIND OP FOOD "tO EAT. Scientists say ttiat from 3,000 to 3,500 calories, or lieat units, are necessary to furnisti tlie average laboring man with proper nourishment, and that from 2,400 to 2,900 cal- ories are required for working women. An analysis of a number of foods, other than meats, show that man can obtain the required substances of nutrition without eating meat, and at a remarkable lower cost. It Is possible to live without meat and to perform the hard- est kind of physical labor, to keep a normal weight, to have a sound body and to be free from many ills uric acid produces. If every steer, hog and sheep in the world were destroyed men would find ample food still left and the stomach would be a less abused organ. This assertion is made without arguing for the cause of the vegetarian— the vegetarian frequently abuses his principles as badly as the meat eater does. Farrington's table of the composition of foods and their sus- tenance power is an authority frequently referred to to show what the meat eater could do if meat were no more. His table gives the component number of ounces of four parts in sixteen ounces of food, as follows : Proteids. Carbon. Minerals. Water. 8% 1 1 12 1 13 Vio n% 1% M« Wheat Meal Bread ... 1% 12 Vt 2 4 2 mi 3H \ 5 .... % 8 Vit Beef, Mutton and Poultry 3 Va. 11/. 3% Vs n% ... ^ Ve 12 Whitefish .. ..3 12H Eggs 2 1214 The proteids are the flesh-forming properties of f«od ; the car- bon is neat and force producing ; the minerals contain the phos- phates and salts ; the water is water. If this table be absolutely authoritative and may be accepted as to what one should eat the most of to produce creative capacity, the workingman and banker, the minister and the lawyer, the musician and the artist may know from it just what food will give the greatest power. Dr. W. A. Evans of the Columbus laboratories suggests the following selections for breakfast, dinner, and supper, which can be chosen in any combination to give man a variety: Breakfast— Two rolls, one-half ounce butter, two ounces breakfast food, two ounces milk, one-half ounce sugar, and one ounce cream. S15 Dinn-er— Four oune^s fish, four ounces bread, one-half ounce butter, six ounces vegetables. Supper— Eight ounces oysters, eight ounces bread, one ounce butter, one-half ounce cocoa butter, two ounces milk, one-half ounce sugar, four ounces pudding or custard, two ounces cake, two ounces cream cheese, two ounces nuts, and four ounces fruit. Dr. Evans says meat is a luxury which has enslaved the American people. In Europe the working people do not eat meat in nearly so great proportions as in America, yet they are able to obtain equally as much nutrition. TO CURE YOUR ILLS WITHOUT MEDICINE. LIVER TROUBLE. If every man understood giving him- self massage he might practically be his own doctor. For instance, half the world either has, or claims to have, liver troubles. A spare five minutes can be turned to excellent account by giving your liver a lift. Place one hand heavily on the right side at the lower border of the ribs and rub it down slowly four or five inches. Do this a dozen times, and you will empty the overfull liver of its superabundant contents. This cures heartburn and relieves cramps by removing the activity from the stomach as well as relieving the liver. DYSPEPSIA. The food of a dyspeptic remains too long in his stomach, fermenting and causing inflammation. Try helping the stomach get rid of its contents. Place one hand at the extreme edge of the left side immediately under the ribs and slightly overlapping them. Then work it round to the right by pressing the fingers in as hard as you can, drawing the hand across to the right with the other hand, at the same time swinging the body to the right, then to the left. Practice this daily before meals and reasonable food will never **set like lead" on your stomach. FULL BLOODEDNESS. Here is a good suggestion for a plethoric, or full-blooded man. When waiting for the fellow that doesn't keep his appointment, place your hand at the back of your neck where the hair joins it and rub downward. You will thus empty the glands and prevent their turning into boils. Or put your fingers on the neck at the angle of the jaw and draw them firmly downward over the course of the jugular vein. This will remove the used-up blood from the brain and make that organ feel light and clear. VARICOSE VEINS. If you have a tendency to varicose veins when you sit down elevate your feet. The blood will flow out of the turgid veins and give you great relief. By deep friction from the heel upward you can encourage the return of the blood to the heart as well as give tone to the feeble veins. RED NOSE. If you have a red nose it is because the blood enters the superficial vessels of the skin and does not return from it. If you would remedy this condition perform regularly this little feat: Grasp the tip of the nose between the thumb and fingers and massage upward to the the root. This method empties the vessel* of used-up blood, and allows fresh blood to flow. Besides, you are not half as likely to be aflaicted with cold in the head. CORPULENCY. One exercise especially designed to pre- vent a **bay window" below the ribs is this: Lie flat on your back, raise one foot and leg to its full height without bend- ing the knee, then the other, alternating the motions, or vary the exercise by putting the toes under the bed clothes, raising the body to the sitting posture several times. This exercises the muscles of the abdomen and prevents the accumulation of fat. COLD FEET, so often found among brain workers, can be obviated by promoting a vigorous circulation. Immediate relief can be had by standing in about one inch of cold water in a bath tub. Stand on one foot and rub it with the other, alternately, a number of times' for not more than three or four minutes. Follow this up by vigorous rubbing with a crash towel, and the good effects are almost equal to walking in dew, recommended by Father Kneipp. THE BLUES. A fit of blues is a habit that grows upon one so rapidly that in a short time it becomes a disease. Whenever I feel an attack coming on I put on stout walk- ing boots and tramp till I can go no farther. This effectu- ally dispels melancholia. A GOOD CURE ALL. An Oriental philosopher says fast, breathe, and exercise and you will never be ill. IiOISETTE2'S SYSTEM OF MEMORY. So much has been said about Loisette's memory system, the art has been so widely advertised, that a few pages showing how every man may be his own Loisette, will be interesting and valuable. In the first place, the system is a good one, and well worth the labor of mastering, and if the directions are im- plicitly followed there can be no doubt that the memory will be greatly strengthened and improved, and that mnemonic feats otherwise impossible may be easily performed. If each man would reflect upon the method by which he himself remembers things, he would find his hand upon the key of the whole mystery. For instance, the author was once trying to remember the word blythe. There occurred to my mind the words "Bellman," "Belle," and then the verse: the peasant upward climbing Hears the bells of Buloss chiming.'* ''Barcarole," "Barrack," and so on until finallj^ the word "biythe" presented itself with a strange insistence, long after I had ceased trying to recall it. On another occasion, when trying to recall the name "Riehardson," I got the words "hay-rick," "Robertson," "Randallstown," and finally "wealthy," from which, natu» rally^ 1 got "rich" and "Richardson" almost in a breath. Still another example: trying to recall the name of an old schoolmate, "Grady," I got "Brady," "grave," "gas- eous." "gastronome," "gracious," and I finally abandoned the attempt, simply saying to myself that it began with a "G," and there was an "a" sound after it. The next morning, when thinking of something entirely different, this name "Grady" came up in my mind with aSi much distinct- ness as though someone had whispered it in my ear. This remembering was done without any conscious effort on my part, and was evidently the result of the exertion made the day before when the mnemonic processes were put to work. Every reader must have had a similar experience which he can recall., and which will fall in line with the examples given. It follows, then, that when we endeavor, without the aid of any system, to recall a forgotten fact or name, our memory presents to us words of similar sound or meaning in its journey toward the goal to wl;ich we have started it. This goes to show that our ideas are arranged in groups in whatever secret cavity or recess of the brain they occupy, and that the arrangement is one not alphabetical exactly, and not entirely by meaning, but after some fashion partak- ing of both. If you are looking for the word "meadow" you may reach "middle" before you come to it, or "Mexico," or many words beginning with the "m" sound, or containing the "dow," as "window" or "dough," or you may get "field" or "farm"— but you are on the right track, and if you do not interfere with your intellectual process you will finally come to the idea which you are seeking. How often have you heard people say, "I forget his name, it is something like Beadle or Beagle— at any rate it begins with a "B." Each and all of these were unconscious i Loisettians, and they were practicing blindly, and without proper method or direction, the excellent system which he teaches. The thing, then, to do— and it is the final and simple truth which Loisette teaches^is to travel over this ground in the other direction— to cement the fact .which you wish to rememember to some other fact or word which you know will be brought, out by the implied conditions— and thus you will always be able to travel from your given I starting-point to the thing which you wish to call to mind. fo illustrate: let the broken line in the annexed diagram represent a train of thought. If we connect the idea "a" with "e" through the steps b, c and d, the tendency of the mind ever afterwards will be to get to e from a that way, or from any of the intermediates that way. It seems as though a channel were cut in our mind- stuff along which the memory flows. How to make it flow this way will be seen later on. Loisette, in common with all the mnemonic teachers, uses the old deivce of representing numbers by letters— and as this is the first and easiest step in the art, this seems to be the most logical place to introduce the accepted equivalents of the Arabic numerals: 0 is always represented by s, z or c soft. 1 is always represented by t, th or d. 2 is always represented by n. 3 is always represented by ra. 4 is always represented by r. 5 is always represente5^.^.'.R^^«sia, $775,000,000; 'Italy, $455 . ^m'?^^ Australia, $425,000,000; Canada, $175,000,000 1 he largest bells are the following, and their weight is InrZ Moscow 216; Burmah 117; Pekln 53; Nov :f« Rouen, 18; Olmutz, 18; Vienna, in\ ^f^il^:^^r'''^ '''^ Montreai;i2;'Colognl: AmL'^nnS^ ,^5°"^^ ^ave 77 parts copper, and 23 tin. ^PP^^r« 41 J'^^ averages for professions (Boston): Store- keepers, 41.8 years; teamsters, 43.6 years- laborers 44 6 rears; seamen, 46.1 years; mechknics, 47.3 years- merchant 18.4 years; lawyers, 52.6 years; farmers, 64.2 yeaJ^ ' the small-pox epidemic of 1881, in England the returnq showed 4,478 deaths per million inhabita£ts-98 vIccfnSJed 332 to 4., ^80 unvaecinated, or in the proportion of 44 to 1. In tlie epidemic at Leipsic in 1871, tlie death rate was 12,700 per million, 70 per cent, of whom were unvaecinated. These figures are by Dr. Mulhall. In Boston the .proportion was 15" to 50, and in Philadelphia, 17 to 64. During the Franco-German war the Germans lost only 263 men from this disease, the French 23,499, the former having been revaccinated in barracks. In the war in Para- guay, the Brazilians lost 43,000 men from malignant or black small-pox, that is, 35 per cent, of their army, nine cases in ten proving fatal. , A camel has twice the carrying power of an ox; with an ' ordinary load of 400 lbs. he can travel 12 to 14 days without • water, going 40 miles a day. Camels are fit to work at 5 ' years old, but their strength begins to decline at 25, although ; they live usually till 40. The checks paid in New York and London in one month aggregate $6,350,000,000, which is greatly in excess of the value of all the gold and silver coin in existence. Pounds of water evaporated by 1 lb. of fuel as follows: Straw, 1.9; wood, 3.1; peat, 3.8; coke or charcoal, 6.4; coal, 7.9; petroleum, 14.6. In 1877 the newspaper "Nationale'* or Paris had ten pig- eons which carried dispatches daily between Versailles and \ Paris in fifteen to twenty minutes. In November, 1882, ■ some pigeons, in face of a strong wind, mqde the distance . of 160 miles, from Canton Vaud to Paris, in hours, or \ 25 miles per hour. The average elevation of continents above sea level is: Europe, 670 feet; Asia, 1,140 feet; North America, 1,150 feet; South America, 1,100 feet. In 1684, four men were taken alive out a mine in England, , after 24 days without food. In 1880, Dr. Tanner, in New ] York, lived on water for 40 days, losing 36 lbs. in weight, i] The fair of Nijni-Novgorod is the greatest in the world, the value of goods sold being as follows: 1841, $35,000,000; 1857, .$60,000,000; 1876, $140,000,000; the attendance in the last named year including 150,000 merchants from all parts ( of the world. In that of Leipsic the annual average of j sales is $20,000,000, comprising 20,000 tons of merchandise, j of which two-fifths is books. The average annual production of flax is as follows: | Russia, 270,000 tons; Austria, 53,000; Germamy, 48,000; Bel- i gium and Holland, 38,000; France, 37,000; United Kingdom, i 25,000; Italy, 23,000; United States, 12,000; Scandinavia, " 4,000— total, 510,000 tons. , ( A body weighing 140 lbs. produces 3 lbs. ashes; time for ! burning, 55 minutes. i The six largest diamonds in the world 'weigh, respectively, / as follows: Kohinoor, 103 carats; Star of Brazil, 125 carats; , ICogent of France, 136 carats; Austrian Kaiser, 130 carats; [ 333 Russian Czar, 193 carats; Rajah of Borneo, 367 carats. The value of the above is not regulated by size, nor easy to estimate, but none of them is v^^orth less than $500,000. According to Orfila, the proportion of nicotine in Havana tobacco is 2 per cent.; in French, 6 per cent., and in Vir- ginia tobacco, 7 per cent. That in Brazilian is still higher. There were 2,180 lepers in Norway in 1883, according to Mulhall. The numbers in Spain and Italy are considerable. In the Sandwich Islands the disease is so prevalent that the island of Molokai is set apart for lepers, who are under the direction of a French Jesuit priest. The death of Father Damien, in 1889, called attention to the noblest instance of self-sacrifice recorded in the nineteenth century. His place is now filled by a younger member of the his order, who voluntarily sacrifices his health and life to aid the outcasts. In the Seychelles Islands leprosy is also common. One horse-power will raise 16^ tons per minute a height of 12 inches, working 8 hours a day. This is about 9,9000 foot-tons daily, or 12 times a man's work. The horse-power of Niagara is 3^ million nominal, equal to 10 million horses effective. Good, clear ice two inches thick will bear men to walk on; four inches thick will bear horses and riders; six inches thick will bear horses and teams with moderate loads. The percentage of illegitimate births for various countries, as stated by Mulhall, is as follows: Austria, 12.9; Denmark, 11.2; Sweden, 10.2; Scotland, 8.9; Norway, 8.05; Germany, 8.04; France, 7.02; Belgium, 7.0; United States, 7.0; Italy, 6.8; Spain and Portugal, 5.5; Canada, 5.0; Switzerland, 4.6; Holland, 3.5; Russia, 3.1; Ireland, 2.3; Greece, 1.6. India rubber is obtained mostly from the Seringueros of the Amazon, who sell it for about 12 cents a pound to the merchants of Para, but its value on reaching England or the United States is over 50 cents a pound. The best rubber forests of Brazil will utimately be exhausted, owing to the reckless mode followed by the Seringueros, or tappers. The ordinary product of a tapper's work is from 10 to 16 lbs. Sally. There are 120 India rubber manufacturers in the United States, employing 15,000 operatives, who produce 280,000 tons of goods, valued at $260,000,000 per annum. One pair of rabbits can become multiplied in four years into 1,250,000. They were introduced in Australia a few rears ago, and now that colony ships 6,000,000 rabbit skins rearly to England. The largest of the Pyramids, that of Cheops, is composed four million tons of stone, and occupied 100,000 men dur- ng 20 years, equal to an outlay of $200,000,000. It would low cost $20,000,000 at a contract price of 36 cents per cubic 'cot. One tug on the Mississippi can take, in six days, from St. iOuis to New Orleans, barges carrying 10,000 tons of grain. 334 which would require 70 railway trains of fifteen cars each. Tugs in the Suez Canal tow a vessel from sea to sea in 44 hours. Comparative scale or strength — Ordinary man, 100; Byrou's Gladiator, 173; Farnese Hercules, 362; horse, 750. A man will die for want of air in five minutes; for want of sleep, in ten days; for want of water, in a week; for want of food, at varying intervals, dependent on various circum- stances. The average of human life is 33 years. One child out of every four dies before the age of 7 years, and only one-half of the world's population reach the age of 17. One out of 10,000 reaches 100 years. The average number of births per day is a&but 120,000, exceeding the deaths by about 15 per minute. There have been many alleged cases of longevity in all ages, but only a few are authentic. The ratio of sickness rises and falls regularly with death rate in all countries, as shown by Dr. Farr and Mr. Ed- monds at the London Congress of 1860, when the following rule was established: Of 1,000 persons, aged 30, it is prob- able 10 will die in the year, in which case there will be 20 ' of that age sick throughout the year, and 10 invalids. Of ; 1,000 persons, aged 75, it is probable that 100 will die in the ', year, in which case the sick and invalids of that age will <, be 300 throughout the year. , For every 100 deaths let there ' be hospital beds for 200 sick, and infirmaries for 100 invalids. The estimated number of religious denominations among ' English-speaking communities throughout, the world is as follows: Episcopalians, 21,100,000; Methodists of all de- scriptions, 15,800,000; Roman Catholics, 14,340,000; l»resbv- terians of all descriptions, 10,.50O,O0O; ' Baptists of all de- scriptions, 8,160,000; Congregationalists, 6,000,000; Unitar- ians, 1,000,000; Free Thought, 1,100.000; minor religious sects, 2,000,000; of no particular religion, 20,000,000. Total English speaking population, 100,000,000. The various nations of Europe are represented in the list of Popes as follows: English, 1; Dutch, 1; Swiss, 1; Portu- guese, 1; African, 2; Austrian, 2; Spanish, 5; German, 6; Syrian, 8; Greek, 14; French, 15; Italian, 197. Eleven Popes? , reigned over 20 years; 69, from 10 to 20; 57, from 5 to 10; and the reign of 116 was less than 5 years. The reign of | Pius IX. was the longest of all, the only one exceeding 25' years. Pope Leo XIII. is the 258th Pontiff. The full num- , ber of the Sacred College is 70, namely: Cardinal Bishops, 6; Cardinal Priests, 50; Cardinal Deacons, 14. At present , there are 62 Cardinals. The Roman Catholic hierarchy ] throughout the world, according to official returns published at Rome in 1884, consisted of 11 Patriarchs, and 1,153 Arch- ] bishops and Bishops. Including 12 coadjutor or auxiliary . bishops, the number of Roman Catholic archbishops and 335 )isliops now holding office in tlio British Empire is 134. The numbers of the clergy are approximate only. LEGAL, ADVICE. Blackstone defines law as the rules of human action or 'onduct, but what is commonly understood by the term is he civil or municipal regulations of a nation as applied to a )articular country. The forms of law which govern civil •ontracts and business intercourse are distinguished as itatute and common. Statute law is the written law of the and, as enacted by State or national legislative bodies. The ,'ommon law is grounded on the general customs of Eng- and, and includes the law of nature, the law of God, the principles and maxims of the law and the decisions of the moerior courts. It overrides both the canon and the civil aw where they go beyond or are inconsistent with it. To the man involved in litigation the best advice is to go ;o the best lawyer he can find. But an ounce of prevention s worth a pound or cure, and the purpose of the following oages Is to furnish the ounce of prevention. Knowledge s power in nothing so much as in business law, especially since the law presumes that no man is ignorant of the law. ^ BUSINESS LAW IN BRIEF. Ignorance of the law excuses no one. It is a fraud to conceal a fraud. The law compels no one to do impossibilities. An agreement without consideration is void. Signatures made with a lead pencil are' good in law. A receipt for moujcy paid is not legally conclusive. The act of one partner binds all the others. The seal of a party to a written contract imports consider- ation. A contract made with a minor cannot be enforced against tiim. A note made by a minor is voidable. A contract made with a lunatic is void. A contract made on Sunday is void. Principals are liable for the acts of their agents. Agents are liable to their principals for errors. Each individual in a partnership is liable for the whole amount of the debts of the firm. A note which does not state on its face that it bears llnterest, will bear interest only after due. A lease of land for a longer term than one year is void lUnless in writing. 1 An indorser of a note is exempt from liability if notice ,of its dishonor is not mailed or served within twenty-four jhours of its non-payment. In case of the death of the principal maker ef a note the holder is not required to notify a suretv that the note is not paid, before the settlement of the maker's estate 336 I Notes ohtMiiied by fraud, or nmda T»y an intoxicated person, | are not collectible, If no time of payment is specified in a note it is payable on demand. An indorser can avoid liability by writing "witliout re- course" beneath his signature. A check indorsed by the payee is evidence of payment in the drawer's hands. An outlawed debt is revived should the debtor make a partial payment. Want of consideration— a common defense interposed to f the payment of negotiable paper— is a good defense between the original parties to the paper; but after it has been trans- ferred before maturity to an innocent holder for value it is not a defense. Negotiable paper, payable to bearer or indorsed in blank, which has been stolen or lost, cannot be collected by the thief or finder, but a holder who receives it in good faith before maturity, for value, can hold it against the owner's claims at the time it was lost. Sometimes the holder of paper has the right to demand payment before maturity; for instance, when a draft has been protested for non-acceptance and the proper notices served, the holder may at once proceed against the drawer and indorsers. If a note or drkft is to be paid in the State where it is made, the contract will be governed by the laws of that State. When negotiable paper is payable in a State other than that in which it is made, the laws of that State will govern it. Marriage contracts, if valid where they are made, are valid everywhere. Contracts relating to personal prop- erty are governed by the laws of the place where made, except those relating to real estate, which are governed by the laws of the place where the land is situated. If negotiable paper, pledged to a bank as security for the payment of a loan or debt, falls due, and "the bank fails to demand payment and have it protested v>rhen dishonored, the bank is liable to the owner for the full amount of the paper. AGREEMENTS AlVD CONTRACTS. A contract or agreement is where a promise is made on one side and assented to on the other, or where two or more persons enter into engagement with each other by a promise on either side. In a written contract assent is proved by the signature or mark. In verbal agreements it may be given | by a word or a nod, by shaking of hands, or by a sign. The | old saw, ''Silence gives consent," is often upheld in law. The conditions of a contract, as applying to individuals, are: 1. Age; 2. Rationality; and B, as to Corporations, the possession of general or special statutory powers. Persons under age are incompetent to make contracts, 337 exct^ under certain limitations. Generally such persons are incapable of making binding contracts. As to rationality, the general principle of law is that all persons not rendered incompetent by personal disability, or by considerations of public policy, are capable of making a contract. Corporations have powers to make contracts strictly with- in the limits prescribed by their charters, or by special or general statute. The first step toward a contract is the proposition or offer, which may be withdrawn at any time before it is agreed to. When the proposition is verbal, and no time is specified, it is not binding unless accepted at once. To give one the option or refusal of property at a specified price, is simply to give him a certain time to make up his mind whether he will buy the property or not. To make the option binding he must accept within the time named. The party giving the option has the right to withdraw it, and sell the property to another, at any time previous to its acceptance, if the offer is gratuitous, and there is no consideration to support it. If a letter of acceptance is mailed, and immediately after a letter withdrawing the offer is received, the contract is binding. An acceptance takes effect from the time it is mailed, not from the time it is received; it must, however, be in accordance with the original proposition, for any new matter introduced would constitute a new offer. When the offer is accepted, either verbally or in writing, it is an ex- press assent, and is binding. A contract made under a mistake of law is not void. Everybody is presumed to know the law. This, however, applies only to contracts permitted by law and clear of fraud. A refusal of an offer can not be retracted without the con- sent of the second party. Once a proposition is refused, the matter is ended. And no one has the right to accept an offer except the person to whom it was made. The consideration is the reason or thing for which the parties bind themselves in the contract, and it is either a benefit to the promisor or an injury to the other party. [ Considerations are technically divided into valuable and good, I and it sometimes happens that the consideration need not be expressed, but is implied. A valuable consideration is either money or property or service to be given, or some injury to be endured. A promise to marry is considered a valuable consideration. A good consideration means that the contract is entered into because of consanguinitv or affection, which will support the contract when executed, but will not support an action to enforce an executory con- tract. Whether a consideration is suflScient or not is tested by its being a benefit to the promisor or an injurv to the Other party. If it has a legal value, it makes no difference 338 how small that value may be. The promisor need not always be benefited, as, for instance, the indorser of a note, who is liable although he gets no benefit. But if a person promise to do something himself for which no consideration is to be received, there is no cause of action for breach of the contract. There are several causes which void contracts, first among which is fraud. Fraud is to be defined to be ''every kind of artifice employed by one person for the purpose of willfully deceiving another to his injury." No fraudulent contract will stand in law or in equity. The party upon whom the fraud has been practiced must void the contract as soon as he discovers the fraud, for if he goes on after having knowl- edge of the fraud he cannot afterwards avoid it. But the one who perpetrates the fraud cannot plead that ground for voiding it. Contracts in restraint of trade are void, as also are contracts in opposition to public policy, impeding the course of justice, in restraint of marriage, contrary to the insolvent acts, or for immoral purposes. Any violation of the essential requisites of a contract, or the omission of an essential requisite, will void it. DON'T enter into an agreement on a Sunday unless it is ratified on a week day. DON'T make a contract with a person of unsound mind or under the influence of liquor, or otherwise under restraint of liberty, mind or body. Use caution in making contracts with an illiterate, blind or deaf and dumb person, and see to it that witnesses are present. , DON'T put a forced construction on a contract — the intent of the parties is a contract. DON'T suppose that you can withdraw a proposition made in writing and sent by mail after the party to whom it was made has mailed an unconditional acceptance. DON'T suppose that a conditional acceptance of a propo- sition is binding on the party making the proposition. DON'T forget that the courts will construe a contract according to the law prevailing where it was made. DON'T forget that the law says, "no consideration, no contract," and that the courts will not enforce a contract which is too severe in its provisions. DON'T sign an agreement unless you have carefully weighed its provisions, which should all be fixed and certain. PARTNERSHIP. The general rule is that every person of sound mind, and not otherwise restrained by law, may enter into a contract of partnership. There arc several kind of partners : 1. Ostensible partners, or those whose names are made public as partners, and who in reality are such, and who take all the benefits and risks. 839 2. Nominal partners, or those who appear before the public as partners, but who have no real interest in the business. 3. Dormant, or silent partners, or those whose names are not known or do not appear as partners, but who, neverthe- less, have an interest in the business. 4. Special, or limited partners, or those who are interesited in the business only to the amount of the capital they have invested in it. 5. General partners, who manage the business, while the capital, either in whole or in part, is supplied by a special partner or partners. They are liable for all the debts and contracts of the firm. A nominal partner renders himself liable for all the debts and contracts of the firm. A dormant partner, if it becomes known that he has an interest, whether creditors trusted the firm on his account or not, becomes liable equally with the other partners. The regulations concerning special or limited partnership, in any particular State where recognized, are to be found in the statutes of such State; and strict compliance with the statutes is necessary in order to avoid incurring the respon- sibilities attaching to the position of general partner. A person who lends his name as a partner, or who suffers his name to continue in the firm after he has actually ceased to be a partner thereof, is still responsible to third persons as a partner. A partner may buy and sell partnership effects; make con- tracts in reference to the business of the firm; pay and receive money; draw, and indorse, and accept bills and notes; and all acts of such a nature, even though they be upon his own private account, will bind the other partners, if connected with matters, apparently having reference to the business of the firm, and transacted with other parties ignorant of the fact that such dealings are for the particular partner's private account. The representation or misrepre- sentation of any fact made in any partnership transaction by one partner, or the commission of any fraud in such transaction) will bind the entire firm, even though the other partners may have no connection with, or knowledge of the same. If a partner sign his individual name to negotiable paper, all the partners are bound thereby, if such paper appear on its face to be on partnership account. If negotiable paper of a firm be given by one partner on his private account, and in the course of its circulation pass into the hands of a bona fide holder for value, without notice -or knowledge of the fact attending its creation, the partnership is bound thereby. One partner cannot bind the firm by deed, though he may by deed execute an ordinary release of a debt due the part- nership. 340 If no time be fixed in artieles of copartnership i.- tlie coin- mencement thereof, it is presumed to commence from the date and execution of the articles. If no precise period is mentioned for continuance, a partner may withdraw at any time, and dissolve such partnership at his pleasure; and even if a definite period be agreed upon, a partner may by giving notice, dissolve the partnership as to all capacity of the firm to bind him by contracts thereafter made. The withdrawing partner subjects himself, however, to a claim for damages by reason of his breach of the covenant. The death of a partner dissolves the partnership, unless there be an express stipulation that, in such an event, the representatives of the deceased partner may continue the business in connection with the survivors, for the benefit of the widow and children. A partnership is dissolved by operation of law; by a voluntary and bona fide assignment by any partner of his interest therein; by the bankruptcy or death of any of the partners; or by a war between the countries of which the partners are subjects. Immediately after a dissolution, notice of the same should be published in the papers, and a special notice sent to every person who has had dealings with the firm. If these pre- cautions be not taken, each partner will still continue liable for the acts of the others to all persons who have had no notice of such dissolution. DON'T enter into a partnership without carefully drawn articles, and don't sign the articles until the partnership funds are on deposit. DON'T forget that a partner may be called upon to make good partnership losses with his individual property, and that each partner may be held for the acts of the' other partners as well as for his own. DON'T enter a firm already established unless you are willing to become responsible for its debts. DON'T do anything out of the usual run of business with- out the consent of your partners. DON'T mix private matters with partnership affairs, and don't continue in a partnership where trust and confidence are lacking. DON'T continue a partnership after expiration of articles, and do not make any change without due public notice. DON'T dissolve a partnership without due public notice or without designating a member to settle all matters out- standing. AGENCY AND ATTORNEY. By agency is meant the substitution of one person by and for another, the former to transact business for the latter. An agency may be established by implication— an express agreement with a person that he is to become the agent of another not being necessary— or verbally, or by writing. 341 A verbal creation of agency snffices to autlKn-ize the ngent to make a contract even in cases where such contract must be in writing Agency is of three kinds: special, general and professional. A special agency is an authority exercised for a special pur- pose. If a special agent exceed the limits of his authority, his principal is not bound by his acts. A general agency authorizes the transaction of all business of a particular kind, or growing out of a particular employ- ment. The principal will be bound by the acts of a general agent, though the latter act contrary to private instructions, provided he keep, at the same time, within the general limits of his authority. Professional agents are those licensed by the proper authority to transact certain kinds of business for a compen- sation. The following are among this class of agents: 1, Attorneys. 2, Brokers. 3, Factors. 4, Auctioneers. 5, Masters of Ships. In regard the subject of an agency, the general rule is, that whatever a man may do in his own right he may also transact through another. Things of a personal nature, im- plying personal confidence on the part of the person posses- sing them, cannot be delegated. <. Infants, married women, lunatics, idiots, aliens, belliger- ents, and persons incapable of making legal contracts, cannot act as principals in the appointment of agents. Infants and married women may, however, become principals in certain cases. Agency may be terminated in two ways: (1) by the act of the principal or agent; (2) by operation of law. In the latter case, the termination of the agency is effected by lapse of time, by completion of the subject-matter of the agency, by the extinction of the subject matter, or by the insanity, bankruptcy or death of either party. DON'T do through another what would be illegal for you to do yourself. DON'T lose any time in repudiating illegal acts of your agent. DON'T make an illegal act of your agent's your own by accepting the benefit thereof. DON'T transact business through an agent unless he can show that he stands in his principal's stead in the matter in hand. DON'T, as agent, appoint sub-agents without the consent of your principal. DON'T go beyond your authority in an agency unless you are willing to become personally responsible. DON'T accept an agenc>, or act as an attorney in fact, in complicated matters unless your- powers are clearlv defined In writing. 342 LANDLORD AND TENANT. Leases for one year or less need no written agreement. Leases for more than a year must be in writing; if for life, signed, sealed, and witnessed in the same manner as any other important document. Leases for over three years must be recorded. No particu- lar form is necessary. If no agreement in writing for more than a year can be produced, the tenant holds the property from year to year at the will of the landlord. If there is no agreement as to time, the tenant as a rule holds from year to year. A tenancy at will may be terminated by giving the tenant one month's notice in writing, requiring him to remove from the premises occupied. A tenant is not responsible for taxes, unless it is so stated in the lease. The tenant may underlet as much ©f the property as he desires, unless it is expressly forbidden in the lease. Ten- ants at will cannot underlet. A married woman cannot lease her property under the common law, but this prohibition is removed by statute in most of the States. A husband cannot make a lease which will bind his wife's property after his death. A lease made by a minor is not binding after the minor has attained his majority. It binds the lessee, however, unless the minor should release him. Should the minor receive rent after attaining his majority, the lease will be thereby ratified. A lease given by a guardian will not extend beyond the majority of the ward. A new lease renders void a former lease. In case there are no writings, the tenancy begins from the day possession is taken; where there are writings and the time of commencement is not stated, the tenancy will be held to commence from the date of said writings. Leases on mortgaged property, whereon the mortgage was given prior to the lease, terminate when the mortgage is foreclosed. Where a tenant assigns his lease, even with the landlord's consent, he will remain liable for the rent unless his lease is surrendered or cancelled. There are many special features of the law of landlord and tenant in relation to agricultural tenancy. Generally an outgoing tenant cannot sell or take away the manure. A tenant whose estate has terminated by an uncertain event which he could neither foresee nor control is entitled to the annual crop which he sowed while his estate continued, by the law of emblements. He may also, in certain cases, take the emblements or annual profits of the land after his ten- ancy has ended, and unless restricted by some stipula- tion to tlio contrary, may romove siicli fixtures as ho has erected during his occupation for couvonicuce, profit or com- 343 fort; for, in general, what a tenant has added he may re- move, if he can do so without injury to the premises, unless he has actually built it in so as to make it an integral part of what was there originally. The following are immovable fixtures: Agricultural erec- tions, fold-yard walls, cart house, barns fixed in the ground, beast house, carpenter shop, fuel house, pigeon house, piner- ies substantially fixed, wagon house, box borders not belong- ing to a gardener by trade, flowers, trees, hedges, ale-house, bar, dressers, partitions, locks and keys, benches affixed to the house, statue erected as an ornament to grounds, sun dial, chimney piece not ornamental, closets affixed to the house, conduits, conservatory, substantially afiixed doors, fruit trees if a tenant be not a nurseryman by trade, glass windows, hearths, millstones, looms substantially affixed to the floor of a factory, threshing machines fixed by bolts and screws to posts let into the ground. DON'T occupy premises until a written lease is in your possession, and don't depend on promises of a landlord un- less they are a part of such lease. DON'T accept a married woman as tenant unless the law of the State permit her to make an executory contract. DON'T think that you can legally eject sub-tenants unless you have given them notice of the tenant's forfeiture of his lease. DON'T make such improvements in premises occupied by you as the law would regard as immovable fixtures, unless you are willing to turn them over to the landlord when your lease expires. A building erected on foundations sunk into the ground would become part of the realty and thus belong- to the landlord. DON'T think, however, that you have no right to remove trade fixtures erected by you. DON'T accept less than thirty days' notice when you rent by the month. DON'T forget that where premises are let for illegal use the law will not aid you in collecting arrears for rent. INNS, HOTELS AND BOARDING-HOUSES. An inn, or hotel, is a place of entertainment for travelers. If an innkeeper opens his house for travelers, it is an implied engagement to entertain all persons who travel that way, and upon this universal assumption an action will lie against him for damages if he, without good reason, refuses to admit a traveler. Innkeepers are responsible for the safe custody of the goods of their guests, and can limit the liability only by an express agreement or special contract with their guests: but if goods are lost through negligence of the owner himself the innkeeper's liability ceases. An innkeeper may retain 344 the goods of his guest until the amount of the guest's bill has been paid. A boarding house is not an inn, nor is a coffee-house or eating-room. A boarding-house keeper has no lien on the goods of a boarder except by special agreement, nor is he responsible for their safe custody. He is liable, however, for loss caused by the negligence of his servants. An inn- keeper is liable for loss without such negligence. BONDS. A written instrument, admitting an obligation on the part of the maker to pay a certain sum of money to another specified person at a fixed time, for a valuable consideration, is called a bond. The obligor is the one giving the bond; the beneficiary is called the obligee. This definition applies to all bonds, but generally these instruments are given to guarantee the performance or non-performance of certain acts by the obligor, which being done or left undone, as the case may be, the bond becomes void, but if the conditions are broken it remains in full force. As a rule, the bond is made out for a sum twice the amount of any debt which is apt to be incurred by the obligor under its conditions, the statement being set forth that the sum named is the penalty, as liquidated or settled damages, in the event of the failure of the obligor to carry out the conditions. • An act of Providence, whereby the accomplishment of a bond is rendered impossible, relieves the obligor of all liability. A bond for the payment of money differs from a promis- sory note only in having a seal. BILLS OF SALE. A bill of sale is a formal written conveyance of personal property. If the property is delivered when sold, or if part of the purchase money is paid, a written instrument is not necessary to make the conveyance, but it is convenient evi- dence of the transfer of title. But, to protect the interests of the purchaser against the creditors of the seller, the bill is not sufficient of itself; there should also be a delivery of the property. If an actual and continued change of posses- sion does not accompany the sale it is void as against the creditors of the seller and subsequent purchasers and mort- gagees in good faith, unless the buyer can show that his purchase was made in good faith, without intent to defraud, and that there was some good reason for leaving the property in the hands of the seller. THE LAW OF FINDING. The general rule is that the finder has a clear title against overy one but the owner. The proprietor of a hotel or a shop has no right to demand property of others found on 345 his premises. Snch proprietor may make regulations in re* gard to lost property whicli will bind liis employes, but they cannot bind the public. The finder has been held to stand in the place of the owner, so that he was permitted to prevail in an action against a person who found an article which the plaintiff had originally found, but subsequently lost. The police have no special rights in regard to articles lost, unless those rights are conferred by statute. Re- ceivers of articles found are trustees for the owner or find- er. They have no power in the absence of special statute to keep an article against the finder, any more than the finder has to retain an article against the owner. PRINCIPAIi POINTS OF CONSTITUTIONAL. LAW. Congress must meet at least once a year. One State cannot undo the acts of another. Congress may admit as many new states as desired. The Constitution guarantees every citizen a speedy trial by jury. A State cannot exercise a power which is vested in Con- gress alone. One State must respect the laws and legal decisions of another. Congress cannot pass a law to punish a crime already committed. U. S. Senators are chosen by the legislatures of the States by joint ballot. Bills for revenue can originate only in the House of Rep- resentatives. A person committing a felony in one State cannot find refuge in another. The Constitution of the United States forbids excessive bail or cruel punishment. Treaties with foreign countries are made by the President and ratified by the Senate. In the U. S. Senate Rhode Island or Nevada has an equal voice with New York. When Congress passes a bankruptcy law it annuls all the State laws on that subject. Writing alone does not constitute treason against the United States. There must be an overt act. Congress cannot lay any disabilities on the children of a person convicted of crime or misdemeanor. The Territories each send a delegate to Congress, who has the right of debate, but not the right to vote. The Vice-President, who ex-oflticio presides over the Sen- ate, has no vote in that body except on a tie ballot. An act of Congress cannot become a law over the Presi- dent's veto except on a two-thirds vote of both houses. An officer of the Government cannot accept title of nobility, order or honor without tho permis??^^ of Congress. 346 Money lost in the mails cannot be recovered from the Government. Registering a letter does not insure its con- tents. It is the House of Representatives that may impeach the President for any crime, and the Senate hears the accusa- tion. If the President holds a bill longer than ten days while Congress is still in session, it becomes a law without his signature. Silver coin of denominations less than $1 is not a legal tender for more than .$5.00. Copper and nickel coin is not legal tender. The term of Congressman is two years, but a Congress- man may be re-elected to as many successive terms as his constituents may wish. Amendments to the Constitution require a two-thirds vote of each house of Congress and must be ratified by at least three-fourths of the States. When the militia is called out in the service of the Gen- eral Government, they pass out of the control of the var- ious States under the command of the President. The President of the United States must be 35 years of age; a U. S. Senator, 30; a Congressman, 25. The President must have been a resident of the United States fourteen years. A grand jury is a secret tribunal, and may hear only one side of a case. It simply decides whether there is a good reason to hold for trial. It consists of twenty-four men, twelve of whom may .indict. POINTS OF CRIMINAL. LAW. You cannot lawfully condone an offense by receiving back stolen property. , The exemption of females from arrest applies only in civil, not in criminal matters. Every man is bound to obey the call of a Sheriff for as- sistance in making an arrest. The rule "Every man's house is his castle" does not hold good when a man is accused of crime. Embezzlement can be charged only against a clerk or ser- vant, or the officer or agent of a corporation. Bigamy cannot be proven in law if one party to a mar- riage has been absent and not heard from for five years. Grand larceny is when the value of property stolen ex- ceeds $25.00— when less than that, the offense is petit larceny. Arson to b.e in the first degree must have been committed at night and the buildings fired must have been inhabited. Drunkenness is not a legal excuse for crime, but diliriura tremens is considered by the law as a species of insanity. In a case of assault it is only necessary to prove an "offer 847 or attempt at assault." Battery presumes physical violence. Mayhem, although popularly supposed to refer to injury to the face, lip, tongue, eye, or ear, applies to any injury done a limb. A felony is a crime punishable by imprisonment in^ a State prison; an "infamous" crime is one punishable with death or State prison. A police officer is not authorized to make an arrest with- out a warrant unless he has personal knowledge of the offense for which the arrest is made. An accident is not a crime, unless criminal carelessness can be proven. A man shooting at a burglar and killing a member of his family is not a murderer. Burglary in the first degree can be committed only in the night time. Twilight, if dark enough to prevent distin- guishing a man's face, is the same as '*night" in law. Murder to be in the first degree must be willful, pre- meditated and malicious, or committed while the murderer is engaged in a felonious act. The killing of a man in a duel is murder, and it is a misdemeanor to accept or give a chal- lenge. False swearing is perjury in law only when willfully done, and when the oath has been legally administered. Such qualifying expressions as "to the best of my belief," *'as I am informed," may save an averment from being per- jured. The law is that the false statement sworn to must be absolute. Subornation of perjury is a felony. THE LAWS OP CHANCE.— Card-players who are con- tinually bewailing their ill-luck of always receiving the same poor cards, will perhaps, be reassured by knowing that the fifty-two cards, with thirteen to each of the four players, can be distributed in 53,644,737,756,488,792,839,237,440,000 different ways, so that there would still be a good stock of combinations to draw from, even if a man from Adam's time had devoted himself to no other occupation than that of playing at cards. HOW TO COLLECT A DEBT. Thousands of dollars are lost every day through neglipence or carelessness of creditors. If there is a fixed date for payment, be on hand Dromotlv to receive it. v j If not paid, follow it up closely. If party cannot pay now, get a promise for another date of payment Pleasant words and genial mring invariably are more effective than threats of legal measures. If the debtor lives near, call and express your urgent needs of money, etc. fhl^vf^" cannot get it all, take a part, and get a note for Ihan^ope^lccoS^^^^^^^^ ''''' '"''"^ ^^'"^ ^^^^^^^ collected 348 If the debtor is irresponsible, get iiim to secure an in- dorser, so tliat j-ou "can get the money on it at the bank," etc. If possible, "know your man." With some it is absolutely necessary to be sharp and posi- tive, while the man who honestly intends to pay can be handled better by pleasant words^ though frank and busi- ness-like. If a debtor is at a distance, write a courteous letter, In- closing bill or statement, requesting prompt settlement. If necessary, a second or third letter should be writen. USEFUL RECIPES, TRADE SECRETS, ETC. TOOTHACHE CURE. Compound tinct. benzoin is said to be one of the most certain and speedy cures for tooth- ache; pour a few drops on cotton, and press at once into the diseased cavity, when the pain will almost instantly cease. TOOTHACHE TINCTURE. Mix tannin, 1 scruple; mas- tic, 3 grains; ether, 2 drams. Apply on cotton wool, to the tooth, previously dried. CHARCOAL TOOTH PASTE. Cholrate of potash, 1/2 dram; mint water, 1 ounce. Dissolve and add powdered charcoal, 2 ounces; honey, 1 ounce. EXCELLENT MOUTH WASH. Powdered white Castile soap, 2 drams; alcohol, 3 ounces; honey, 1 ounce; essence or extract jasmine, 2 drams. Dissolve the soap- in alcohol and add honey and extract. REMOVING TARTAR FROM THE TEETH. This prepa- ration is used by dentists. Pure muriatic acid, 1 ounce; water, 1 ounce; honey, 2 ounces; mix thoroughly. Take a toothbrush, and wet it freely with this preparation, and briskly rub the black teeth, and in a moment's time they will be perfectly white; then immediately wash out the mouth well with water, that the acid may not act on the enamel of the teeth. This should be done only occasionally. BAD BREATH. Bad breath from catarrh, foul stomach, or bad teeth, may be temporarily relieved by diluting a little bromo chloralum with eight or ten parts of water, and using it as a gargle, and swallowing a few drops before going out. A pint of bromo chloralum costs fifty cents, but a small vial will last a long time. GOOD TOOTH POWDER. Procure, at a druggist's half an ounce of powi^ered orris root, half an ounce of prepared chalk finely pim^erized, and two or three small lumps of Dutch pink. Let them all be mixed in a mortar, and pounded together. The Dutch pink is to impart a pale red- dish color. Keep it in a close box. ANOTHER TOOTH POWDER. Mix together, in a mor- tar, half an ounce of red Peruvian bark, finely powdered; 349 a quarter of an ounce of powdered myrrh; and a quartet of an ounce of prepared chalk. A SAFE DEPILATORY. Take a strong solution of sulp- huret of barium, and add enough finely powdered starch to make a paste. Apply to the roots of the hair and allow it to remain on a few minutes, then scrape off with the back edge of a knife blade, and rub with sweet oil. QUICK DEPILATORY FOR REMOVING HAIR. Best slacked lime, 6 ounces; orpiment, fine powder, 1 ounce. Mix with a covered sicA^e and preserve in a dry place in closely stoppered bottles. In using mix the powder with enough water to form a paste, and apply to the hair to be removed. In about five minutes, or as soon as its caustic action Is felt on the skin, remove, as in shaving, with an ivory or bone paper knife, wash with cold water freely, and apply cold cream. TRICOPHEROUS FOR THE HAIR. Castor oil, alcohol, each 1 pint; tinct. cantharides, 1 ounce; oil bergamot, i/^ ounce; alkanet coloring, to color as wished. Mix and let it stand forty-eight hours, with occasional shaking, and then filter. LIQUID SHAMPOO. Take bay rum, 21/2 pints; water, Va pint; glycerine, 1 ounce; tinct. cantharides, 2 drams; car- bonate of ammonia, 2 drams; borax, y^, ounce; or take of New England rum^ 11/2 pints; bay rum, 1 pint; vrater, pint; glycerine, 1 ounce; tinct. cantharides, 2 drams; ammon. carbonate, 2 drams; borax, 1/2 ounce; the salts to be dis- solved in water and the other ingredients to be added gradually. CLEANING HAIR BRUSHES. Put a teaspoonful or des- sertspoonful of aqua ammonia into a basin half full of water, comb the loose hairs out of the brush, then agitate the water briskly with the brush, and rinse it well with clear water. HAIR INVIGORATOR. Bay rum, 2 pints; alcohol, 1 pint; castor oil, 1 ounce; carb. ammonia, half an ounce; tincture of cantharides, 1 ounce. Mix them well. This compound will promote the growth of the hair and prevent it from fall- ing out. FOR DANDRUFF. Take glycerine, 4 ounces; tincture of cantharides, 5 ounces; bay rum, 4 ounces; water, 2 ounces. Mix, and apply once a day, and rub well down the scalp. MUSTACHE GROWER. Simple cerate, 1 ounce; oil ber- gamot, 10 minims; saturated tinct. of cantharides, 15 minims. Rub them together thoroughly, or melt the cerate and stir in the tincture while hot, and the oil as soon as it is nearly cold, then run into molds or rolls. To be applied as a poniade, rubbing in at the roots of the hair. Care must be "^^^ A^ilJJ^ inflame the skin by too frequent applications. RAZOR-STROP PASTE. Wet the strop with a little 350 sweet oil, and apply a little flour of emery evenly over the surface. SHAVING COMPOUND. Half a pound of plain white soap, dissolve in a small quantity of alcohol, as little as can be used; add a tablespoonful of pulverized borax. Shave the soap and put it in a small tin basin or cup; place on the fire in a dish of boiling water; when melted, add the alco- hol and remove from the fire; stir in oil of bergamot suffi- cient to perfume it. CURE FOR PRICKLY HEAT. Mix a large portion of wheat bran with either cold or lukewarm water, and use it as a bath twice or thrice a day. Children who are cover- ed with prickly heat in warm weather will be thus effectu- ally relieved from that tormenting eruption. As soon as it begins to appear on the neck, face, or arms, commence us- ing the bran water on these parts repeatedly through the day, and it may probably spread no further. If it does, the bran water bath will certainly cure it, if persisted in. TO REMOVE CORNS FROM BETWEEN THE TOES. These corns are generally more painful than any others, and are frequently situated as to be almost inacessible to the usual remedies. Wetting them several time& a day with hartshorn will in most cases cure them. Try it. SUPERIOR COLOGNE W^ATER. Oil of lavender, 2 drams; oil of rosemary, 1^2 drams; orange, lemon and ber- gamot, 1 dram each of the oil; also 2 drams of the essence of musk, attar of rose 10 drops, and a pint of proofspirit. Shake all together thoroughly 3 times a day for a week. INEXHAUSTIBLE SMELLING SALTS. Sal tartar, 3 drams: muriate ammonia, granulated, 6 drams; oil neroli, 5 minims; oil lavender flowers, 5 minims; oil rose, 3 minims: spirits ammonia, 15 minims. Put into the pungent a small piece of sponge filling about one-fourth the space, and pour on it a due proportion of the oils, then put in the mixed salts until the bottle is three-fourths full, and pour on tho spirits of ammonia in proper proportion and close the bottle. VOLATILE SALTS FOR PUNGENTS. Liquor ammon., fort, 1 pint; oil lavender flowers, 1 dram; oil rosemary, fi^e, 1 dram; oil bergamot, % dram; oil peppermint, 10 minims. Mix thoroughly and fill pungents or keep in well stoppe^'ed bottle. Another formula is, sesqui-carbonate of ammonia, small pieces, 10 ounces; concentrated liq. ammonia, 5 ounces. Put the sesqui-carb. in a wide mouth jar with air- tight stopper, perfume the liquor ammonia to suit and pour over the carbonate, close tightly the lid and place in a cool place, stir with a stiff spatula every other day for a week, and then keep it closed for two weeks, or until it be- com.es hard, when it is ready for use. PASTE FOR PAPERING BOXES. Boil water and stir in batter of wheat or rye flour. Let it boil one minute, take off and strain through a colander. Add, while boiling^ a 351 little glue or powdered alum. Do plenty of stirring while the paste is cooking, and make of consistency that will spread nicely. . . , AROMATIC SPIRIT OP VINEGAR. Acetic acid, No. 8, pure, 8 ounces; camphor, % ounce. Dissolve and add oil lemon, oil lavender flowers, each 2 drams; oil cassia, oil cloves, 1/2 dram. each. Thoroughly mix and keep in well stoppered bottle. ROSE-WATER. Preferable to the distilled for a perfume, or for culinary purposes: Attar of rose, 12 drops; rub it up with half an ounce of white sugar and two drams car- bonate magnesia, then add gradually 1 quart of water and 2 ounces of proof spirit, and filter through paper. BAY RUM. French proof spirit,. 1 gallon; extract bay, 6 ounces. Mix and color with caramel; needs no filtering. FINE LAVENDER WATER. Mix together, in a clean bottle, a pint of inodorous spirit of wine, an oun^e of oil of lavender, a teaspoonful of oil of bergamot, and a table- spoonful of oil of ambergris. THE VIRTUES OP TURPENTINE. After a housekeeper fully realizes the worth of turpentine in the household, she is never willing to be without a supply of it. It gives a quick relief to burns, it is an excellent application for corns, it is good for rheumatism and sore throats, and it is the quickest remedy for convulsions or fits. Then it is a sure preventive against moths by just dropping a trifle in the bottom of drawers, chests and cupboards, it will render the garments secure from injury during the summer. It will keep ants and bugs from closets and store-rooms by putting a few drops in the corners and upon the shelves, it is sure destruction to bedbugs, and will effectually drive them away from their haunts if thoroughly applied to all the joints of the bedstead in the spring cleaning time, and in- jures neither furniture nor clothing. A spoonful of it added to a pail of water is excellent for cleaning paint. A little in suds washing days lightens laundry labor. A PERPETUAL PASTE is a paste that may be made by dissolving an ounce of alum in a quart of warm water. When cold, add as much flour as will make it the consis- tency of cream, then stir into it half a teaspoonful of pow- dered resin, and two or three cloves. Boil it to a consis- tency of mush, stirring all the tim.e. It will keep for twelve months, and when dry may be softened with warm water. PASTE FOR SCRAP BOOKS. Take half a teaspoonful of starch, same of flour, pour on a little boiling water, let it stand a minute, add more water, stir and cook it until it is thick enough to starch a shirt bosom. It spreads smooth, sticks well and will not mold or discolor paper. Starch alone will make a verv good paste. A STRONG PASTE. A paste that will neither decay nor become moldy. Mix good clean flour with cold water into a 352 thick paste well blended together, then add boiling water, stirring well up until it is of a consistency that can be easily and smoothly spread with a brush; add to this a spoonful or two of brown sugar, a little corrosive sublimate and about half a dozen drops of oil of lavender, and you will have a pas.te that will hold with wonderful tenacity. A BRILLIANT PASTE. A brilliant and adhesive paste, adapted to fancy articles, may be made by dissolving case- ine precipitated from milk by acetic acid and washed with pure water in a saturated solution of borax. A SUGAR PASTE. In order to prevent the gum from cracking, to ten parts by weight of gum arable and three parts of sugar, add water until the desired consistency is obtained. If a very strong paste is required, add a quantity of flour equal in weight to the gum, without boiling the mixture. The paste improves in strength when it begins to ferment. TIN BOX CEMENT. To fix labels to tin boxes either of the following will answer. 1. Soften good glue in water, then boil it in strong vinegar, and thicken the liquid while boiling with fine wheat flour, so that a paste results. 2. Starch paste, with which a little Venice turpentine has been incorporated while warm. PAPER AND LEATHER PASTE. Cover four parts, by weight, of glue, with 15 parts of cold water, and allow it to soak for several hours, then warm moderately till the solution is perfectly clear, and dilute with sixty parts of boiling water, intimately stirred in. Next prepare a solu- tion of thirty parts of starch in two hundred parts of cold water, so as to form a thin homogeneous liquid, free from lumps, and pour the boiling glue solution into it with thor- ough stirring, and at the same time keep the mass boiling. COMMERCIAL MUCILAGE. The best quality of muci- lage in the market is made by dissolving clear glue in equal volumes of water and strong vinegar, and adding one-fourth of an equal volume of alcohol, and a small quantity of a solution of alum in water. Some of the cheaper prepara- tions offered for sale are merely boiled starch or flour, mixed with nitric acid to prevent their gelatinizing, ACID-PROOF PASTE. A paste formed by mixing pow- dered glass with a concentrated solution of silicate of soda makes an excellent acid-proof cement. PASTE TO FASTEN CLOTH TO WOOD. Take a plump pound of wheat flour, one tablespoonful of powdered resin, one tablespoonful of flnely powdered alum, and rub the mix- ture in a suitable vessel, with water, to a uniform, smooth paste; transfer this to a small kettle over a fire, and stir until the paste is perfectly homogeneous without lumps. As soon as the mass has become so stiff that the stirrer remains upright in it, transfer it to another vessel and cover it up so that no skin may form on its surface. 353 This paste is applied in a very thin layer to the surface of the table; the cloth, or leather, is then laid and pressed upon it, and smoothed with a roller. The ends are cut off after drying. If leather is to be fastened on, this must first be moistened with water. The paste is then applied, and the leather rubbed smooth with a cloth. PASTE FOR PRINTING OFFICE. Take two gallons of cold water and one quart wheat flour, rub out all the lumps, then add one-fourth pound of finely pulverized alum and boil the mixture for ten minutes, or until a thick con- sistency is reached. Now add one quart of hot water and boil again, until the paste becomes a pale brown color, and thick. The pa^te should be well stirred during both pro- cesses of cooking. Paste thus made will keep sweet for two weeks and prove very adhesive. TO TAKE SMOKE STAINS FROM WALLS. An easy and sure way to remove smoke stains from common plain ceilings is to mix wood ashes with the whitewash just be- fore applying. A pint of ashes to a small pail of whitewash is suflacient, but a little more or less will do no harm. TO REMOVE STAINS FROM BROADCLOTH. Take an ounce of pipe claj', which has been ground fine, mix it Vith twelve drops of alcohol and the same quantity of spirits of turpentine. Whenever you wish to remove any stains from cloth, moisten a little of this mixture with alcohol and rub it on the spots. Let it remain till dry, then rub it off with a woolen cloth, and the spots will disappear. TO REMOVE RED STAINS OF FRUIT FROM LINEN. Moisten the cloth and hold it over a piece of burning sulphur, then wash thoroughly, or else the spots may reappear. TO REMOVE OIL STAINS. Take three ounces of spirits of turpentine, and one ounce of essence of lemon, mix well, and apply it as you would any other scouring drops. It will take out all the grease. IRON STAINS may be removed by the salt of lemons. Many stains may be removed by dipping the linen in sour buttermilk, and then drying it in a hot sun; wash it in cold water, repeat this three or four times. TO REMOVE OIL STAINS FROM WOOD. Mix together fuller's earth and soap lees, and rub it into the boards. Let it dry and then scour it off with some strong soft soap and sand, or use lees to scour it with. It should be put on hot, which may easily be done by heating the lees. TO REMOVE TEA STAINS. Mix thoroughlv soft soap and salt— say a tablespoonful of salt to a teacupful of soap, rub on the spots, and spread the cloth on the grass where the sun will shine on it. Let it lie two or three days, then wash. If the spots are wet occasionally while lying on the grass, it will hasten the bleaching. TO REMOVE STAINS FROM MUSLIN. If you have. Stained your muslin or gingham dress, or your white pants 354 with berries, before wetting with anything else, pour boil- ing water through the stains and they will disappear. Be- fore fruit juice dries it can often be removed by cold water, using a sponge and towel if necessary. TO REMOVE ACID STAINS. Stains caused by acids may be removed by tying some pearlash up in the stained part; scrape some soap in cold, soft water, and boil the linen ; until the stain is gone. TO DISINFECT SINKS AND DRAINS. Copperas dis- solved in water, one-fourth of a pound to a gallon, and; poured into a sink and water drain occasionally, will keep' such places sweet and wholesome. A little chloride of lime, say half a pound to a gallon of water, will have the same effect, and either of these costs but a trifle.* A preparation may be made at home which will answer, about as well as the chloride of lime. Dissolve a bushel of salt in a barrel of water, and with the salt water slack a barrel of lime, which should be made wet enough to form a thin paste or wash. TO DISINFECT A CELLAR. A damp, musty cellar may be sweetened by sprinkling upon the floor pulverized cop- peras, chloride of lime, or even common lime. The most effective means I have ever used to disinfect decaying vege-> table matter is chloride of lime in solution. One pound- may be dissolved in two gallons of water. Plaster of Paris^^ has also been found an excellent absorbent of noxious odors./ If used one part with three parts of charcoal, it will be' found still better. ' HOW TO THAW OUT A WATER PIPE. Water pipes usually freeze up when exposed, for inside the walls, where they cannot be reached, they are, or should be, packed to prevent freezing. To thaw out a frozen pipe, bundle a newspaper into a torch, light it, and pass it along the pipe slowly. The ice will yield to this much quicker than to hot water or" wrappings of hot cloths, as is the common prac- tice. TO PREVENT MOLD. A small quantity of carbolic acid added to paste, mucilage, and ink, will prevent mold. An ounce of the acid to a gallon of whitewash will keep cellars and dairies from the disagreeable odor which often taints milk and meat kept in such places. ECONOMICAL FIRE KINDLER. One may be made by dipping corn cobs in a mixture of melted resin and tar, and drying. THAWING FROZEN GAS PIPE. Mr. F. H. Shelton says: "I took off from over the pipe some four or flve Inches, just a crust of earth, and then put a couple of bush- els of lime in the space, poured water over it, and slacked it, and then put canvas over that, and rocks on the canvas, so as to keep the wind from getting underneath. Next morning, on returning there, I found that th^ frost had 355 beeo drawn out from the ground nearly three feet. You can appreciate what an advantage that was, for picking through frozen ground, with the thermometer below zero, is no joke. Since then we have used it several times. It is an excellent plan if you have time enougli to let the lime work. In the daytime you cannot afford to waste the time, but if you have a spare night in which to work, it is worth while to try it." HOW TO TEST A THERMOMETER. The common ther- mometer in a japanned iron case is usually inaccurate. To test the thermometer, bring water into the condition of active boiling, warm the thermometer gradually in the steam and then plunge it into the water. If it indicate a fixed temperature of two hundred and twelve degrees, the instrument is a good one. HOW TO KEEP EGGS FRESH. The great secret in keeping eggs consists in entirely excluding the air from the interior. The lining next to the shell is, when in its natu- ral .stage, impervious to air, and the albumen is calculated to sustain it, but dampness and heat will cause decay, and, ir the egg is allowed to lie in one position, especially upon one side the yolk sinks through the albumen and settles upon the lining, and, not possessing proper qualities for preserving the skin in a healthy condition, it dries and air penetrates and begins the work of destruction. Where eggs are set upon their small ends, the yolk is much less liable to reach the lining of the shell. Where eggs are packed in a barrel, keg or bucket, it is a good plan to turn the whole quantity onto a different side once in a while. INDELIBLE INK. An indelible ink that cannot be erased even with acids, can be obtained from the following recipe: To good gall ink add a strong solution of Prussian blue dis- solved in distilled water. This will form a writing fluid which cannot be erased without destruction of the paper. The ink will write greenish blue, but afterward will turn black. TO GET A BROKEN CORK OUT OF A BOTTLE. If in drawing a cork, it breaks, and the lower part falls down into the liquid, tie a long loop in a bit of twine, or small cord, and put it in, holding the bottle so as to bring the piece of cork near the lower part of the neck. Catch it in the loop, so as to hold it stationary. You can then easily extract U with a corkscrew. A WASH FOR CLEANING SILVER. Mix together half an ounce of fine salt, half an ounce of powdered alum, and half an ounce of cream of tartar. Put .them into a large white-ware pitcher, and pour on two quarts of water, and stir them frequently, till entirely dissolved. Then transfer the mixture to clean bottles, and cork them closely. Be- fore using it, shake the bottles well. Pour some of the liquid into a bowl, and wash the silver all over with it. 356 using an old, soft, fine linen cloth. Let it stand about ten minutes, and then rub it dry, with a buckskin. It will make the silver look like new. TO REMOVE THE ODOR FROM A VIAL. The odor of its last contents may be removed from a vial by filling it with cold water, and letting it stand in any airy place un- corked for three days, changing the water every day. TO LOOSEN A GLASS STOPPER. The manner in which apothecaries loosen glass stoppers when there is difficulty in getting them out, is to press the thumb of the right hand very hard against the lower part of the stopper, and then give the stopper a twist the other way, with the thumb and forefinger of the left hand, keeping the bottle stiff in a steady position. TO MAKE SHOES OR BOOTS WATER-PROOF. Melt together, in a pipkin, equal quantities of beeswax and mut- ton suet. While liquid rub it over the leather, including the soles. TO SOFTEN BOOTS AND SHOES. Kerosene will soften boots and shoes which have been hardened by water, and render them as pliable as new. * TO REMOVE STAINS, SPOTS AND MILDEW FROM FURNITURE. Take half a pint of ninety-eight per cent, alcohol, a quarter of an ounce each of pulverized resin and gum shellac, add half a pint of linseed oil, shake well and apply with a brush or sponge. Sweet oil will remove finger > marks from varnished furniture, and kerosene from oiled furniture. TO FRESHEN GILT FRAMES. Gilt frames may De re- vived by carefully dusting them, and then washing with one ounce of soda beaten up with the whites of three eggs.. Scraped patches should be touched up with gold paint. Castile soap and water, with proper care, may be used to clean oil paintings. Other methods should not be employed without some skill. TO FILL CRACKS IN PLASTER. Use vinegar Instead of water to mix your plaster of Paris. The resultant mass will be like putty, and will not "set" for twenty or thirty minute«, whereas if you use water the plaster will become hard almost immediately, before you have time to use it. Push it into the cracks and smooth if of£ nicely with a table- knife. TO TOUGHEN LAMP CHIMNEYS AND GLASSWaRE. Immerse the article in a pot filled with cold water, to which some common salt has been added. Boil the water wel% then cool slowly. Glass treated in this way will resist any sudden change of temperature. TO REMOVE PAINT FROM WINDOW-GLASS. Rub it well with hot, sharp vinegar. TO CLEAN STOVEPIPE. A piece of zinc put on the live coals in the stove will clean out the stovepipe. 357 TO BRIGHTEN CARPETS. Carpets after the dust has been beaten out may be brightened by scattering upon them cornmeal mixed with salt and then sweeping it off. Mix salt and meal in equal proportions. Carpets should be thoroughly beaten on the wrong side first and then on the right side, after which spots may be removed by the use of ox-gall or ammonia and water. KEROSENE STAINS IN CARPETS may be removed by sprinkling buckwheat flour over the spot. If one sprinkling is not enough, repeat. TO KEEP FLOWERS FRESH exclude them from the air. To do this wet them thoroughly, put in a damp box, and cover with wet raw cotton or wet newspaper, then place in a cool spot. To preserve bouquets, put a little saltpetre in the water you use for your bouquets, and the flowers will live for a fortnight. TO PRESERVE BROOMS. Dip them for a minute or two in a kettle of boiling suds once a week and they will last much longer, making them tough and pliable. A carpet wears much longer swept with a broom cared for in this manner. TO CLEAN BRASSWARE. Mix one ounce of oxalic acid, six ounces of rotten stone, all in powder, one ounce of sweet oil, and sufhcient water to make a paste. Apply a small proportion and rub dry with a flannel or leather. The liquid dip most generally used consists of nitric and sulphuric acids, but this is more corrosive. POLISH OR ENAMEL FOR SHIRT BOSOMS is made by melting together one ounce of white wax and two ounces of spermaceti, heat gently and turn into a very shallow pan; when cold cut or break in pieces. When making boiled starch the usual way, enough for a dozen bosoms, add to it a piece of the polish the size of a hazel nut. TO KEEP OUT MOSQUITOES. If a bottle of the oil of pennyroyal is left uncorked in a room at night, not a mos- quito, nor any other blood-sucker, will' be found there in the morning. DESTRUCTION OF RATS. The following recipe for the destruction originated with Dr. Ure, and is highly recom- mended as the best known means of getting rid of these most obnoxious and destructive vermin. Melt hog's lard in a bottle plunged in water, heated to about 150 degrees of Fahrenheit, introduce into it half an ounce of phosphorus for every pound of lard, then add a pint of proof spirit, or whisky, cork the bottle firmly after its contents have been heated to 150 degrees, taking it at the same time out of the water, and agitate smartly until the phosphorus becomes uniformly diffused, forming a milky-looking liquid. This liq- uid, jeing cooled, will afford a white compound of phos- phorus and lard, from which the spirits spontaneously sepa- rates, and may be poured off to be used again for the same 358 purposo, but not for drinking, for none of it enters into the combination, but it merely serves to comminute the phosphorus, and diffuse it in very small particles through the lard. This compound, on being warmed very gently, may be poured out into a mixture of wheat flour and sugar, incorporated therewith, and then flavored with oil of rhodium, or not, at pleasure. The flavor may be varied with oil of aniseed, etc. This dough, being made into pellets, is to be laid into rat holes. By its luminousness in the dark, it attracts their notice, and, being agreeable to their palates and noses, it is readily eaten, and proves certainly fatal. TO KILL COCKROACHES. A teacupful of well bruised plaster of Paris, mixed with double the quantity of oat- meal, to which a little sugar may be added, although this last named ingredient is not essential. Strew it on the floor, or into the chinks where they frequent. EARWIGS are very destructive insects, their favorite food being the petals of roses, pinks, dahlias, and other flowers. They may be caught by driving stakes into the ground, and placing on each an inverted flower pot, for the earwigs will climb up and take refuge under the pot, ^hen they may be taken out and killed. Clean bowls of tobacco pipes, placed in like manner on the tops of smaller sticks, are very good traps, or very deep holes may be made in the ground with a crowbar, into which they will fall, and may be destroyed by boiling water. TO DESTROY ANTS. Drop some quicklime_on the mouth of their nest, and wash it in with boiling water, or dissolve some camphor in spirits of wine, then mix with water, and pour into their haunts, or tobacco water, which has been found effectual. They are averse to strong scents. Cam- phor, or a sponge saturated with creosote, will prevent their infesting a cupboard. To prevent their climbing up trees, place a ring of tar about the trunk, or a circle of rag moist- ened occasionally with creosote. TO PREVENT MOTHS. In the month of April or May, beat your fur garments well with a small cane or elastic stick, then wrap them up in linen, without pressing them too hard, and put betwixt the folds some camphor in small lumps; then put your furs in this state in boxes well closed. When the furs are wanted for use, beat them well as before, and expose them for twenty-four hours to the air, which will take away the smell of the camphor. If the fur has long hair, as bear or fox, add to the camphor an equal quantity of black pepper in powder. TO GET RID OP MOTHS. 1. Procure shavings of cedar wood, and inclose in muslin bags, which can be distributed freely among the clothes. 2. Procure shavings of camphor wood, and Inclose in bags. 359 3. Sprinkle pimento (allspice) berries among the clothes. 4. Sprinkle the clothes with the seeds of the musk plant. 5. To destroy the eggs, when deposited in woolen cloths, etc., use a solution of acetate of potash in spirits of rose- mary, fifteen grains to the pint. BED BUGS. Spirits of naphtha rubbed with a small painter's brush into every part of the bedstead is a certain way of getting rid of bugs. The mattress and binding of the bed should be examined, and the same process attended to, as they generally harbor more in these parts than in the bedstead. Ten cents worth of naphtha is suf- ficient for one bed. BUG POISON. Proof spirit, one pint; camphor, two ounces; oil of turpentine, four ounces; corrosive sublimate, one ounce. Mix. A correspondent says, "I have been for a long time troubled with bugs, and never could get rid of them by any clean and expeditious method, until a friend told me to suspend a small bag of camphor to the bed, just in the center, overhead. I did so, and the enemy was most effectually repulsed, and has not made his appearance since— not even for a reconnoissance!" This is a simple method of getting rid of these pests, and is worth a trial to see if it be effectual in other cases. MIXTURE FOR DESTROYING FLIES. Infusion of quassia, one pint; brown sugar, four ounces; ground pepper, two ounces. To be well mixed together, and put in small, shallow dishes when required. TO DESTROY FLIES in a room take half a teaspoonful of black pepper in powder, one teaspoonful of brown sugar, and one, tablespoonf ul of cream, mix them well together, and place them in the room on a plate, where the flies are troublesome, and they will soon disappear. HOW TO DESTROY INSECTS The Bureau of Ento- mology, Department of Agriculture, Washington, sends out the following, for use as insecticides on or about plants, etc.: London Purple— To twenty pounds flour from one- quarter to one-half pound is added and well mixed. This is applied with a sifter or blower. With forty gallons of water one-quarter to one-half pound is mixed for spraying. Paris Green— With twenty pounds of flour from three- quarters to one pound is mixed and applied by sifting or by a blower. The same amount of the insecticide to forty gallons of water Is used as a spray. Bisulphate of Carbon— For use in the ground a quantity is poured or injected among the roots that are being infected. Against insects damag- ing stored grain of museum material a small quantity is used In an air-tight vessel. Carbolic Acid— A solution of one part in 100 of water is used against parasites on domestic animals and their barns and sheds; also on the surface of plants and among the roots in the ground. Helebore— The powder is sifted on alone or mixed one part to twenty of 360 flour. With one gallon of water one-quarter pound is mixed for spraying. Kerosene-Milk Emulsion— To one part milk add two parts kerosene, and churn by force pump or other agitator. The butter-like emulsion is diluted ad libitum with water. An easier method is to simply mix one part kerosene with eight of milk. Soap Emulsion— In one gallon hot water one-half pound whale oil soap is dissolved. This, instead of milk, is mixed to an emulsion with kerosene in the same manner and proportion as above. Pyrethrum, Persian Insect Powder— Is blown or sifted on dry, also ap- plied in water one gallon to a tablespoonful of the powder, well stirred and then sprayed. Tobacco Decoction— This is made as strong as possible as a wash or spray to kill insect pests on animals and plants. MISaVOTATIONS. It is a peculiar faculty of human memory to misquote proverbs and poetry, and almost invariably to place the credit whore it does not belong. Nine men out of ten think that "The Lord tempers the wind to the shorn lamb" is from the Bible, whereas Law- rence Sterne is the author. "Pouring oil upon the troubled waters" is also ascribed to the sacred volume, whereas it is not there; in fact no one knows its origin. Again, we hear people say: "The proof of the pudding is in chewing the string." This is arrant nonsense, as the proverb says: "The proof of the pudding is in the eating thereof, and not in chewing the string." Nothing is more common than to hear, A man convinced against his will Is of the same opinion still. This is an impossible condition of the mind, for no one can be convinced of an opinion and at the same time hold an opposite one. What Butler wrote was eminently sensible: He that complies against his will Is of his own opinion still. A famous passage of Scripture is often misquoted thus: "He that is without sin among you, let him cast the first stone." It should be: "Let him first cast a stone." Sometimes we are told: "Behold how great a fire a little matter kindleth," whereas St. James said: Behold how great a matter a little fire kindleth," which is quite a dif- ferent thing. We also hear that a "miss is as good as a mile," which is not as sensible or forcible as the true proverb: "A miss of an lnc?h is as good as a mile." "Look before you leap" should be: "And look before you ere you leap." 861 Pop6 is generally credited with having writtetlS Immodest words admit of no defense, For want of decency is want of sense, though it would puzzle any one to find the verses in his writings. They were written by the Earl of Roscommon, who died before Pope was born. Franklin said: **Honesty is the best of policy," but the maxim is of Spanish origin, and may be found in "Don Quixote." SOME FACTS ABOUT SEVE3N. There are seven days in creation, seven spirits before the throne of God, seven days in the week, seven graces, seven divisions in the Lord's Prayer, seven ages in the life of man, and the just fall "seven times a day." There are seven phases of the moon^ every seventh year ^vas sabbatical, and seven times seven years was the jubilee. The three great Jewish feasts lasted seven days, and between the first and second of these feasts were seven weeks. Levitical purifica- tions lasted seven days. We have seven churches of Asia, seven candlesticks, seven stars, seven trumpets, seven spirits before the throne of God, seven horns, the Lamb has seven eyes, ten times seven Israelites go to Egypt, the exile lasts the same number of years, and there were ten times seven elders. Pharaoh in his dream saw seven kine and seven ears of corn. THE SEVEN SAGES OF GREECE. (1) Solon of Athens, whose motto was, "Know thyself." (2) Chilo of Sparta— "Consider the end." (3) Thales of Mile' tos— "Who hateth suretyship is sure." (4) Bias of Prie'ne — "Most men are bad." (5) Cleobu'los of Lindos— "The golden mean," or "Avoid extremes. ** (6) Pittacos of Mityle'ne— "Sieze Time by the forelock." (7) Periander of Corinth— "Nothing is impossible to in- dustry." THE SEVEN WORKS OF MERCY. (1) To tend the sick. (2 To feed the hungry. (3) To give drink to the thirsty. (4) To clothe the naked. (5) To house the homeless. (6) To visit the fatherless and the aflaicted. (7) To bury the dead. THE SEVEN DEADLY SINS. Pride, Wrath, Enry, msx. Gluttony, Avarice, and Sloth. THE SEVEN VIRTUES. Faith, Hope, Charity, Pru< dence. Justice, Fortitude, and Temperance. The first tJiree [ are called "the holy virtues." • 362 SMALLEST BEPUBLIC IN THE WORLD. The smallest republic in the world is Tarolaro, a littlf island m the Mediterranean, about seven and one-ha}f miles from Sardinia. The island is only one and one-half mile;^ across, and has only fifty-five inhabitants. The President is elected for six years, no public ofl3cial receives any salary and women have the same voting rights as men. SOME LONG THEATRICAL RUNS. ••Cato," Addison: Drury Lane, London, April 14, 1713; 35 times. » > "The Beggars' Opera," Gay: Lincoln's Inn Fields, Lon don, January 29, 1727; 62 times. ''The Deuenna," Sheridan: Drury Lane, November. 1775; To times. , "The Colleen Bawn," Boucicault: Adelphi, London, Sep- tember 10, 1860 ; 361 times. "Hamlet,'' Shakespeare: Winter Garden, New York No- vember 28, 1864; 100 times. ' onn".?'^"^'^*-" Lyceum Theatre, London, October 30, 1874; JOO times. ' "Julius Caesar," Shakespeare: Booth's Theatre, New York, December 27, 3875; 103 times. : ia Boys," Byron: Vaudeville Theatre, London, January 16, 1875, to April 18, 1879; 1,362 times. ' "Les Cloches de Corneville," Planquette: Folly and Globe Theatres, London, February, 1878; more than 600 times. The Merchant of Venice," Shakespeare: Lyceum, Lon- don, November 1, 1879; 250 times. "Hazel Kirke," Mackaye: Madison Square Theatre, New York, February 4, 1880; 486 times. , w "School for Scandal," Sheridan: Vaudeville, London, February 4, 1882; 404 times. "Much Ado About Nothing," Shakespeare: Lyceum, Lon don, October 11, 1882; 212 times. "Adonis," Gill: Bijou, New York, September 4, 1884; 603 times. ' "A Trip to Chinatown," Hoyt: Madison Square, New York, November 9, 1891; 656 times. 91 *i«Qo''l^^'^ k"""^*" ^^o^^' London, December 21, 1892, to February 24, 1897— the record. HOW THE POPE IS ELECTED. The Cardinals elect the Pope from their own number, and are under lock and key while they do it, hence their assembly is called a Conclave (clavis, a key.) The first meeting takes place on the tenth day after the Pope's death. A service and an election sermon begin the day. Then the master of ceremonies, carrying the Papal cross, precedes the Cardinals on thejr way to the chapel in conclave, where they swear to observe the Apostolic Constitutions. At night all except the Cardioals have to leave the Palace and the I doors are locked. The election is by secret ballot on papers. The papers are threefold. One bears the Cardinal's name and another jhis motto; these are sealed down. The third part bears the nomination, and is the only part visible to the tellers. I A two-thirds majority is necessary. j When a selection is made the dean of the Cardinals laddresses the Pope-elect in a loud voice. **Do you accept the election canonically made to the Supreme Pontificate?" If he accepts the Senior Cardinal Deacon goes outside to |the people, and says, "I announce to you a great joy. We have as Pope the Most Eminent and Most Reverend* 1 Cardinal of the Holy Roman Church, who has taken the ,name of FORMS OF GOVERNBIENT THROUGHOUT THE WORLD. ABYSSINIA AND SHOA (ancient "Ethiopia"), absolute monarchy; nopulation, 3,500,000; area, 150,000 square miles. The country is made up of semi-independent small states, possessing feudal institutions. The political independence of the country is now recognized by Italy (under whose protectorate it was nominally until 1896) and other countries King Menelek II. 4 AAA^n.?^^'^^'^o4?^'.^^^^'^^"^^ monarchy; population, tribal. 4,000,000; area, 215,400 square miles. Executive Power-Hereditary king (Hahib Ullab Khan), with a governor (hakim) in each province. Legislative Power and Local Government.— No represen- tative or legislative body. All laws emanate from the mon- irch. ANDORRA, republic under joint sovereignty of France and Spain; population, G,000; area, 175 square miles. Executive Power.— Syndic elected by a council of 24 members, elected for four years by the heads of families in each commune or parish. A French prefect, is appointed oy the French government to supervise the general interests of the republic. France and the Bishop of Urgal, in Spain, ilternately appoint a civil judge and a vicar to exercise judicial functions. Legistative Power and Local Government.— The council s charged with general administration. ARGENTINE REPBULIC, federal republic, with rep- resentative but not responsible government, as in England: Dopulation, including terr.tories, 3,954,911; area, 1 113 849 jquare miles. ' ' Executive Power.— President, elected for six years by rep- 364 fesentatives of the 14 piwinces, equal to double the number of senators and representatives combined, and aided by a cabinet of five secretaries of state appointed by the presi- dent, but not having seats in or responsible to congress. Tlie vice-president is elected by the same constituencies; he acts as chairman of the senate. In the provinces (14) there are elective governors, with such executive powers as are exer- . cised by similar officers in the United States, and remaining in office for three or four years. Legislative Power and Local Government. — A national congress of two houses exercising jurisdiction over national affairs. A senate of 30 members elected by the legislature- of each province and by the capital; one-third of the body! being renewable every three years. Senators must be citi- zens of 30 years of age, have incomes, and are paid. The house of deputies consists of 86 members, requiring no property qualification, but must be citizens for four years; they are elected for four years, but one-half must retire; every two years. Members are paid. In the provinces there are legislatures of two houses elected for three years, and having full control over provincial aflCalrs. AUSTRIA-HUNGARY, federal monarchy, under pai^- liamentary government; population, 41,358,886, or about 43,572,000 with Bosnia and Herzegovina; area, 240,142 or 264,204 square miles with the last mentioned countries,,^ which are under its admiustration. : Executive Power.— Emperor king (Franz Josef I.)» wh<^ rules by he^;editary right over the united states of Austrial and Hungary, with the title of emperor of Austria, king of Bohemia, king of Hungary, etc., and is aided by a commop^ supreme ministry or executive council of three departments of state, responsible to the delegations, or two bodies of 60 members each, selected each year by the reichsrath of Austria and the reichstag of Hungary. Ministers, may be ; impeached by the delegations. For Austria also there is a ministry of seven heads of departments responsible to the i reichsrath. In each province there is a provincial council, i which is an executive body composed of the president of ] the diet and other members elected. The executive of Hun- < gary is a ministry and nine heads of departments, respon- i sible to the roichstag. One of these heads is minister for ( Croatia and Slavonia. The general admiustration of the affairs of the Ottoman provinces of Bosnia and Herzegovina ( is exercised under instructions of the imperial finance min- r ister at Vienna. In these provinces there is a government i for internal administration, judicial and legislative affairs. \ Legislative Power and Local Government.— 1 The dele f gations, which transact the foreign, financial and military t affairs of the whole empire— 120 members in all— derivf : their power from the Austrian reichsrath, and the Hungar ^ li I I 365 ian reichstag, ^0 from the upper and 40 from the loWdP house of the parliaments in question. 2. The Austrian reichsrath or imperial parliament, consists of an upper and lower house. The 'upper house (herrenhaus) consists of prin- ces, nobles, archbishops, bishops, and life members distin- guished in art or science, and who have rendered signal services to church or state. The lov^^er house (abgeordneten- haus) consists at present of 353 members, elected every six years by landowners, towns, chambers of commerce, tax- payers in rural districts. Females can vote on a special For Austria there are also 16 provincial diets of one as- property qualification. 3. ^The parliament meets annually, sembly, having the right to legislate on all matters not ex- pressly reserved for the reichsrath. The deputies to the diets, who are archbishops, bishops, rectors of universities, and representatives of great estates, towns, etc., are elected for six years. Members are paid. 4. The Hungarian reich- stag (orszaggyules) consists of an upper house (forendihaz) or house of magnates, archbishops, bishops, life peers ap- pointed by the crown, state dignitaries and judges ex oflacio, delegates, hereditary peers, archdukes. The lower house or house of representatives (kepviselohaz) is composed of be- tween 400 and 500 members, of whom the majority are re- turned by direct election every five years from towns and rural constituencies on a very liberal property, house, or in- come franchise. Croatia and Slavonia send 40 delegates to this house. Members to the lower house are paid, and travel at reduced rates. 5. For Croatia and Slavonia there is a provincial diet consisting of 90 members, elected for five years. In Hungary and Austria there is a very complete system of local government, based on the representation of communes and districts in councils and assemblies. BELGIUM, limited monarchy, with parliamentary govern- ment; population, 6,744,500; area, 11,373 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king (Leopold II.), advised by a council of seven heads of departments, responsible to and having the right of entry and speech in the chambers. In addition to this responsible ministry there is a privy council, composed of "ministers of state" without portfolio, who may be summoned for consultation on extraordinary occasions. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament :of two bouses, composed of a senate and a chamber of rep- resentatives. The senate consists of half as many members ; as the lower chamber, elected for eight years, partly directly by constituencies and partly indirectly by provincial coun- cils. All senators must be at least 40 years of age and pay ' taxes. The house of representatives is composed of mem- (jbers chosen directly by citizens paying taxes, of the age of 25, and resident Belgian citizens. Members of this house not resident in Brussels are paid, and receive a pass Orel? eovernment railways for the purpose of attending the ses- sion. The chamber is renewed by halves, every two years. Both houses meet annually and nominate their own presi- dents and officers. The king has the power of dissolving the houses either simultaneously or separately. Belgium has an excellent system of local government in provinces and com- munes. BHUTAN, Independent state of India; population, 25,000; area, nearly 17,000 square miles. Executice Power.— Elected deb raja, or secular head, in conjunction with a dharm raja, or spiritual head, are at the head of the government of this state, while the rule is practi- cally in the hands of the chieftains. The British government exercises a control over the affairs of the state. BOLIVIA, republic, with representative government; pop- ulation, 1,300,000; area, 567,300 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by universal suffrage. Two vice-presidents are elected at the same time. The head of the executive is aided by a councii of five ministers, who have no seats in congress. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress ol two houses, a senate of 16 members; a chamber of deputies of 64 deputies. The franchise is in the hands of all whc can read and write. For the departments, provinces ant cantons of the republic there are prefects, sub-prefects and corregidores entrusted with the administration of their in. ternal affairs. < i BORNU, now m Northern Nigeria, absolute monarchy, esMmated population 5,000,000; area about 50,000 squarj, miles. > I BRAZIL, United States of, federal republic with repre sentative government; population, 14,333,915; area, 3,218,13( square miles. , , ^ u Executive Power.— President elected for four years, bu not eligible for a second term. Both the president an( vice-president are elected directly by universal suffrage, an( aided by a cabinet of six secretaries of state, to be appointee and dismissed by the president, and not having seats in con £rress Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress o two houses; a senate of 63 members chosen for nine years- one-third renewable every three years. The vice-president i president of the body. The chamber of deputies comprise 205 members elected for three years by universal suffrage Members of both houses are paid. Each of the 20 states o the republic must have administrative, legislative and judic 367 al authorities in accordance witti the American model, ollowed by the new constitution of 1891. The federal dls- rict has an elected council and a prefect appointed by the )resident. There is a system of local or municipal govern- nent in parishes and municipalities. THE BRITISH EMPIRE. Population, 358,992,105; with )rotectorates, about 395,000,000. Area, without protected erritory, 9,007,077; with, 11,288,277. Great Britain and Ireland.— Monarchy under parliamentary government. Population in 1900, 40,909,925; England and Wales, 32,091,907; Scotland, 4,313,933; Ireland, 4,504,025, irea, 120,979 square miles; England, 50,867; Wales, 7,442; Scotland, 29,785; Ireland, 32,583. Reigning King and Emperor of India.— Edward VII. Executive Power.— A sovereign, exercising all powers of executive government through a cabinet composed of certain 5worn privy councillors, who act as advisors of the crown, md conduct the public adminstration in accordance with law ind constitutional usage. The crown is hereditary, but subject to such limitations as may be imposed by parliament — i. e., by the crown, lords and commons. The head of the ad- iiinstration is the premier, or first minister, who is the jhoice of the crown; he selects the members of the cabinet md ministry, with the approval of the sovereign. The cabinet consists, at present, of sixteen ministers; the first lord of the treasury is generally premier. In addition to the inner or advisory council, called the cabinet, there are Dther ministers holding subordinate positions in the govern- ment, but who also retire with the cabinet in case of resig- Qation or defeat. The whole number of persons comprising [the government of England, including the chief oflacials for [Scotland and Ireland, is fifty-six. The government hold iDflSce as long as they retain the confidence of the house of [commons. The common law is the basis of justice in Great Britain and Ireland, and in all colonies and dependencies of the crown. Wherever, in the latter, the civil or other law is in force, it will be stated below in the case of the partic- ular colony. Legislative Power and Local Government.— The parliament of Great Britain is composed of the crown, lords and com- mons. The lords consists at present of 593— archbishops (2), bishops (24) and peers, the latter divided into 22 dukes, 22 marquesses, 142 earls, 34 viscounts and 341 barons. Six princes of the royal blood have also seats in the house. Scot- land is represented by 16 peers, elected for each parliament, and Ireland by 28 represenative peers elected for life. The speaker is the lord high chancellor of England, who is a member of the cabinet, and retires with a change of govern- ment. The house of lords has co-ordinate powers of legis- lation with the house of commons, except as respeefs tax- 368 ation or money bills. It cannot initiate or ameud such bills, but it may under exceptional conditions reject them as a whole. The house of commons is the body where the chief political power rests. It consists of 670 members, elected by the legal electors of Great Britain and Ireland, as fol- lows: England 465, Wales 30, Scotland 72, Ireland 103. AH elections are now by ballot. Since the reform bill of 1832 the franchise has been widely extended to all classes who have a stake in the country. The suffrage is now divided among freeholders, copyholders, leaseholders, occupants of lands and tenements, and lodges of a specified value. The house of common lasts for seven years, unless sooner dissolved by the crown with the the advice of the cabinet. Parliament is summoned, prorogued and dissolved by the sovereign. The speaker and deputy speaker of the commons are elected by the house for the duration of the parliament. Members do not require a property qualification, but they must be Eng- lish citizens or the age of 21 years, not bankrupts, or idiots or criminals. Members are not paid. The system of local government has been much simplified quite recently. Eng- land and Wales are now divided into 62 administrative coun- ties, including the city of London. In every county there is a council composed of aldermen and councillors. Alder- men are elected for six years, half of them retiring every third year. A councillor is elected for three years. The counties a/e again divided into ''urban districts'* and "rural districts," in which councils are elected. The parish con- tinues to be unit of local government, and the duties form- erly performed by "vestries" are now discharged by "par- ish meetings" and "parish councils." In cities and towns the affairs are administered by municipal corporations, con- sisting of mayor, aldermen and burgesses; the mayor and aldermen are elected by the council, and the burgesses by ratepayers. Women can be elected only to district councils and parish councils, including the London vestries. Married as well as single women can vote at parochial elections. In Scotland there are parish councils, and municipal bodies in towns and cities. The councils of the latter consist of a provost and bailies. In Ireland in some towns and boroughs there are corporations consisting of mayor, aldermen and councillors. In the majority of towns local government is entrusted to commissioners, appointed by the Irish govern- ment. BRITISH COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES, viz: ADEN, a British protectorate and fortified station; esti- mated population, 42,000, mostly Bedouins; area, 75 square miles. Perim, a dependency of Aden, has five square miles, and a population of 2,000. , Executive Power.— Under the lieutenant-governor ana 369 council of Bombay, who are represented by a president or politica resident, who is the commandant of the Englis^^ troops in the peninsula. iiiUfeusn ANDAMAN AND NICOBAR ISLANDS, a penal settle- ment; estimated population, 27,000; area, 2,635 square milel Tnd?n^^''''A'^\?^^'^^''-~^J'^^^^t ^o government of Bengal (see nn?n?L ^^'^T ^ommissioner and superintendent Ire ap- pointed by the Indian government. ^ ASCENSION ISLAND, a naval station; area, 35 square miles; population, about 500. ' square of tte^ngHsh'^nl.^r^^" ^^^^^ ^^^^^^ ^« "^^^ --^-^ ^M-f^^^'^^^^I^i. Commonwealth of, a federal dependency aftqq/^q^'lffi^^^^ government; population (1899), 3,7o6,894; ^rea, 2,972,573; see statistics given below for New South Wales, Tasmania, South Australia, Welte?^ Australia, Queensland and Victoria which form the new t^^o^'""^ proclaimed in 1901, under the Imperial Act passed in 1900, in accordance with the vote of the people of these several dependencies. i^t^upie ui tnese Executive Powei\-The King represented by a Governor- General, appointed by the Oown, and advised by an execu- tive council, consisting at first of seven members. The gov- ernment holds office as long as it has the confidence of the people, as expressed by their representatives in parliament. 1 he principles of English parliamentary government nre- vail in the commonwealth and states of the federation The common and criminal law of England obtains in all the states. The judicature consists of a federal High Court, and such other federal courts as the parliament of the common- wealth may establish. The justices of these courts are ap- pointed by the Governor-General-in-Council, and hold office fr^Jfi^^vf ''''^ behaviour. The High Court is a court of appeal from the courts of the states. Appeals may be made from llonf T^" ^'r^ England under limitS ?L J f ^^^^^ remain under the sole jurisdiction th^ ?rini^!,^r^^^''^'*-?'"^''t^' ^PP^^^ °iade direct to T P^?«^;fri?^''^'^' heretofore, under certain restrictions. res^Jitf t/vpl ^^^^J'-^,^^ and House of Rep- resentatives. The Senators are elected by the people of the states for six years. Each state has an equal representation pv/r^ members, and half the number of senators shlu retir? every three years, but are re-eligible for re-election T^e franchise for the election of a senator is the same as ?iiat fo? .fert^e? hv'.h^^^ The p?esident is ^int lf h Jie^cfy.^^^^*/* .^^^ P^^^^ a ^^°a^or becomes va- Th} ^ foj* t^o consecutive months of a session rhe House of Representatives consists, as near as possible 370 of twice the number of Senators, hut no state shall have a smaller representation than five members. Members are elected for three years. The speaker is elected by the house. Members of each house receive £400 each as a sessional in- demnity. Bills appropriating revenue or moneys, or impos- ing taxation shall only originate in the house of -represen- tatives. As in Canada and England by practice, the senate may not amend bills imposing taxation or appropriating revenue or moneys for ordinary annual services of the govern- ment. But the senate may at any stage return to the lower house a bill requesting the amendment of any items or pro- visions therein, and the house may accept or reject such proposals. In case of a deadlock a dissolution takes place, and afterwards a joint sitting at which a majority of votes decide the fate of the disputed measure. The federal parlia- ment has power to alter the franchise on which its members are elected, but it cannot diminish the voting powers of the people, or withdraw the right of women to vote as long as adult suffrage obtains in any states. The legislative powers of the federal parliament are alone enumerated, and all other powers rest with the state parliaments. In the event of a federal law conflicting with an existing state law, the federal law shall prevail. The federal government has the administration of the departments of customs and excise, v>hich form the chief sources of federal revenue, but of the net revenue from such duties not more than one-fourth shall be applied annually by the commonwealth towards its ex- penditure, and the balance shall be paid to the several states or applied towards the payment of interest on debts of the several states taken over by the federal government. Uni- form duties of customs must be imposed within two years after the establishment of the commonwealth. The king may disallow any federal law within one year from the governor-general's assent. The capital of the commonwealth will be within New South Wales, but at least 100 miles from Sydney, and must be in federal territory. As the constitu- tions of the states of the commonwealth remain unchanged until amended by their respective parliaments, I may simply refer the reader for the present to New South Wales, Tas- mania, South Australia, Queensland, Western Australia and Victoria as given below. BAHAMAS (West Indies), representative but not respon- sible government; population, 47,565; area, 5,800 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor appointed by the imperial government, as in other colonies and dependencies (except the provinces of the Dominion of Canada), assisted by an executive council of nine members, partly oflacial and partly unoflScial, having seats in one of the branches of the legis- lature. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative 371 council of nine members, chosen, by the crown, and a reo- resentative assembly of 29 members elected on a small property qualification. Members must have a property quail- pop?/a^o'^n^l,o5g.^^''^'^ ^^^^^^^ protectorate; estimated Executive P«wer -Hereditary chief or sheik, who is a Mohammedan. English resident controls affairs. .BALUCHISTAN, an independent feudatory state of India under the protectorate of England; population, 500,000, large- ly nomadic; area, 130,000 square miles fhA'll';?*'^ hereditary khan or chief, who is J^^^^^t ^ confederacy of chiefs, with undefined powers, and aided by an English political agent so far as British inl terests are concerned. BARBADOES, with representative, but not responsible government; population, 190,000; area, 166 square miles li^xecutive Power.— Governor, assisted by an executive committee, oflicials, military ofiicers, and such other persons as may be nominated by the king, one member of the legis by theToverno^r members of the assembly, nominated Legislative Power and Local Government.— A legislati\^& Sras'simblv'lff the king, and^i hou^ of assembly of 24 members elected annually by the people ipensions?'^ ^'^^'^^ franchise, including pLsons enj^Dyi^ng Iv «VnFfT£c.^^^' ^^^7^ colony; population, 250,000, near- r F.cr^i If i ^""^^ estimated at 10,300 square miles. \ resident commissioner, appointed bv Lnftett^F^^ v.*""^ Government-Legislative lauthority is exercised by the commissioner by procllination Sou^thTfHi^n^'^A^^^^'H^/"^*'': formerly a crown colony in □lat^^n^^aboiff^ln^^^S' o*. in South Africa, pop- rule the twhl^^'i^^^^'^''' 213,000 square miles. Chiefs Executive Power.-Goveruor, assisted bFa privy council, 372 appointed by the crown, and consisting of four official and two unofficial members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— -A legislative council of nine members, three of whom are official, and six unofficial, but all appointed by the crown. A house of assembly of 36 members, elected by a freehold qualification. Members must have a property qualification, and are paid 8s. a day for attendance. Hamilton and George have corporations. BRITISH CENTRAL AFRICA, comprising Nyasaland, an English protectorate; estimated population, 1,000,000. Area, estimated at 42,217 square miles. Executive Power.— The affairs of Nyasaland are admin- istered by an imperial commissioner under the instructions of of the secretary of state for foreign affairs, and the ter- ritory beyond, under British influence, by a commissioner directed by the British South Africa chartered company. BRITISH EAST AFRICA, comprising the East Africa protectorate and the Uganda protectorate, on the Maerland, is under the immediate jurisdiction of the foreign office, to- gether with the islands of Zanzibar and Pemba still under the government of the Arab sultan. Commissioners and counsel-generals represent British interests in the East African protectorates. The total area is probably 1,000,000 square miles, with a population of three or four millions, of whom whites do not reach a thousand altogether. BRITISH NORTH BORNEO, a British protectorate; esti- mated population, 175,000; area, 31,106 square miles. Executive Power.— The affairs of this protectorate are, under a royal charter, administered by a court of directors in London, with a governor, treasurer-general and residents appointed by them, but in the case of the governor the ap- pointment must be approved by the foreign secretary of state. The Indian penal and other laws are administered with such modifications as are necessary. English magis- trates are stationed in the several provinces. BRUNEI, a British protectorate; population, 15,000; area, 3,000 square miles. Executive Power.— A native state, with a Sultan as a ruler. The consular courts at Borneo have jurisdiction here, with appeals to the supreme court of the Straits Settlements. CANADA, Dominion of, a federal dependency, with rep- resentative and responsible government. Population, now about 5,400,000; area, 3,315,647 square miles (exclusive of waters.) Executive Power.— The king represented by a governor- 373 general, appointed by the crown, and advised by a cabinet chosen froni members of the privy council of Canada, and consisting of 12 ministers, holding department oflSces, besides one or more ministers without office. The government holds office as long as they have the confidence of the popular branch of parliament. The principles of parliamentary gov- ernment are those of England. The common and criminal law of England prevails in all the provinces except Quebec, where the old French civil code and English criminal law are in force. Legislative Power and Local Government.— The king, senate, and house of commons. The senate is composed of 78 members, when full, appointed by the crown, possessed of property qualification and of the age of 30 years. The speaker is chosen by the crown. It has co-ordinate powers of legislation with the house of commons, except in the case of revenue, taxation, or money bills. Though it cannot initate or amend such bills, it may reject them under extra- ordinary circumstances. Members are paid $1,000 for a ses- sion of over 30 days, and a sum for travelling expenses at the rate of 10 cents a mile going and returning. The house of commons consists of 213 members, elected from 1885 until 1898 on a dominion franchise, which was, in the latter year, repealed. Dominion elections are run on the provincial sys- tems, with some unimportant limitations. Members require no property qualifications, but they must be of the age of 21, and British subjects, not disqualified by law. The speaker is chosen by the commons. Parliament has a legal existence of five years, unless sooner dissolved by the governor general, and meets once every year. Members are paid the same as senators. As Canada possesses a system of federal government, her legislative powers are limited to certain subjects of dominion or national import, set forth in the written constitution, or British North America Act, of 1867, with the residue of power not expressly given to the prov- inces in the federal government. All the provinces of Can- ada, except Prince Edward Island, possess a very complete system of municipal government, which entrusts certain quasi legislative powers to councils in municipal divisions known as cities, counties, townships, towns, villages and parishes, and elected by ratepayers. The rules and usages of procedure of the Canadian parliament and of the legisla- tures are based on those of the imperial parliament. The closure does not exist in Canada. V PROVINCES AND TERRITORIES OF THE DOMINION, viz.— Nova Scotia, population, 459,116; area, 20,600 square miles. New Brunswick, population, 331,093; area, 28,200. Prince Edward Island, population, 103,258; area, 2,000. Quebec, population, 1,620,974; area, 228,900. Ontario, popu- lation, 2,167,978; area, 222,0000. Manitoba, population 246,- 374 464; area 116,021. British Columbia, population, 190,000; area, 407,300. These figures are taken from the first bulletin of the census of 1901, and may be, on revision, subject to a few insignificant changes. Executive Power.— In all these provinces there is a lieu- tenant governor, appointed for five years by the governor- general of the Dominion in council, and aided by an execu- tive council of eight or less members, who have seats in the legislature, and are responsible to the popular house in ac- cordance with the principles of English parliamentary gov- ernment. Legislative Power and Local Government.— In Nova Scotia and Quebec there is a legislative council of 20 and 24 members respectively, appointed by the lieutenant-governor in council of each province./ The assembly in these provinces consists of 38 and 73 members respectively, elected for five years on a limited franchise based on property and income. The speaker of the legislative council is appointed by the crown. In the 5 other provinces there is only 1 house, an elected assembly, viz., Ontario, 94 members; New Brunswick, 41; P. E. Island, 30; Manitoba, 40; British Columbia, 33. In all these provinces there is manhood suffrage, limited by residence and citizenship, but in P. E. Island 15 are elected on a special real estate qualification. In all these provinces the duration of the assembly is four years, unless sooner dissolved. Sessions are annual. In all of the provinces the speakers of the assemblies are elected by the members. In both houses members are paid. Members require no property qualification. The legislative powers of the legislatures are defined by the British North Anferica Act of 1867. Widows and unmarried women, when taxed, can vote at municipal elections in Ontario and the North- West Territories; in Mani- toba and British Columbia, all women who are taxed in their own rights can vote at such elections. NORTH-WEST TERRITORIES, divided into districts, viz.: Alberta, Assiniboia, Athabasca, Saskatchewan, with representative, but not responsible government. In addition to these partially settled and organized districts, the follow- ing divisions have also been made in the unsettled region; Franklin, Keewatin, Mackenzie, Ungava, and Yukon. The total population of the N. W. T. is now about 220,000 souls, area, 2,497,427 square miles. Executive Power. A lieutenant-governor, appointed for five years by the governor-general of Canada in council, and assisted by a small executive council. The system is now practically responsible government, as in the old provinces. Legislative Power and Local Government.— An assembly of 29 members chosen by ballot on a very liberal franchise based on residence and household qualification, Indians be- ing excluded. It elects its own speaker, has a duration of 375 four years unless sooner dissolved, and meets once every year. Members do not require a property qualification, and are paid a small indemnity. The legislative powers are defin- ed by a dominion act, and are, as nearly as practicable, those of provincial assemblies. Municipal institutions have been established in towns and rural districts, in imitation of the Ontario system. The gold discoveries in the Yukon have rendered it nec- essary to provide a simple system of government for that region. A commissioner, a council— partly elective — and judges are appointed by the dominion government, under authority given by the parliament of Canada. CAPE OF GOOD HOPE, or CAPE COLONY, with re- sponsible government; population, 2,265,000; area, 221,311 square miles. Executive Power.— A governor, assisted by an executive council of six or more members, having seats in the legisla- ture and holding oflBce on the principles of responsible gov- ernment. The Roman-Dutch civil and English criminal laws are in force. Legislative Power and Local Government.— A legislative council of 22 members elected for seven years, presided over, ex officio, by the chief justice, and a house of assembly of 76 elected members. The members of the legislative council must have a property qualification, but any ^person not an alien or otherwise disqualified may be elected a member of assembly. Members of both houses are elected by ballot on a very liberal franchise, based on property, income or wages, and certain elementary educational requirements. Members are paid. The debate may be either in English or Dutch. The assembly elects its own speaker, meets annually, and has a duration of five years unless sooner dissolved. A municipal system has been established and councillors are elected to boards and councils. CEYLON, crown colony; population, 3,447,100; area, 25,333 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor aided by an executive coun- cil of five members, composed of oflacials and the commander- in-chief. The Roman-Dutch law and Indian penal code preVhil. Legislative Power and Local Government.— A legislative council of 17 members, including the members of the execu- tive council, four other office-holders, and eight unofficial members appointed by the crown. The governor is president. Government agents administer local affairs of the nine prov- ^ inces. CHANNEL ISLAND>S: Jersey, Guernsey, Alderney, Sark, 376 Herm, representative dependencies; poptilation, 0S,200; area, 73 square miles. Executive Power.— One lieut. -governor appointed by the crown, for Jersey, and another governor in Geurnsey for the other islands. Legislative Power and Local Government.— States assem- bly, partly official, partly elected members. The islands have their own laws and customs. CYPRUS, British protectorate by convention with Tur- key; estimated population, 210,000; area, 3,584 square miles. Executive Power.— High commissioner, or administrator, appointed by the English crown, and aided by an executive council of five members, including the adminstrator and com- mandant of the garrison. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council composed of the high commissioner (president ex- officio), six non-elective members or officials and 12 elected members, nine chosen by the non-Mahometan population and three by the Mahometan population. The franchise, which ,'an be exercised by British subjects and foreigners after five years* residence, is based on the payment of native taxes. The council may last five years unless sooner dissolved. The English and Ottoman law prevails, and English or native judges exercise jurisdiction according as the case affects Ottoman or foreign interests. Elective councils exist in towns for local purposes. FALKLAND ISLANDS, crown colony; population, 2,000; area, 4,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil, composed of the governor and two officials. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council of six members, including the executive council, the judge, and two other unofficial members. The governor is president. FIJI and dependencies, crown colony; population 123,000; area, 423 square miles. Executive Power.- Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil of three official members. Natives are employed In ad- ministrative positions throughout the islands. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislattve council of 12 members, composed of the governor, as presi- dent, five official and six non-official members, all appointed by the crown. A system of local government exists and the natives are represented in village and district councils. An annual meeting of the high chiefs and representatives from each province is held under the presidency of the governor. GAMBIA, ctown colony; population, 15,000; area, 6^ square miles. Executive Power.— Administrator, aided by an executive council of five members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council of six persons, composed of the administrator, the three ofllcials who are executive councillors, and two non- official members, all appointed by the crown. GIBRALTAR, military colony; population, 24,700; includ- ing military; area, two square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, who is the general com- manding and exercises all necessary powers of government. Legislative Power and Local Government.— The manage- ment of locai matters like water supply, drainage, health, etc., is entrusted to a body nominated by the governor, call- ed the sanitary commissioners. GOLD COAST COLONY, crown colony; population, 1,473,900; area, 46,600 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor aided by an executive coun- cil composed of the commandant and four officials. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council of the governor, the chief justice, members of the executive council and three non-official persons. For the purposes of adminstration the 13 districts of the colony are presided over by a commissioner. GUIANA, British, with representative but not responsible government; population, 280,000; area, 109,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor assisted by an executive council chosen from members of the court of policy. The jurisprudence is the English criminal law and the Roman- Dutch code. Legistative Power and Local Government.— Combined court, consisting of a court of policy of seven official and eight elective members, and also of six financial representa- tives, the elected members being chosen by a very liberal franchise based on property, income, taxes and residence. Membership to the combined court and court of policy is based on a property and income qualification. Taxation and finance are dealt with by the combined court alone. Munici- pal institutions have been introduced into this colony, HONDURAS, British; crown colony; population, 35,230; area, 7,562 square miles. Executive Power.— Lieutenant-governor, assisted by an executive council and seven members, three of whom are unofficial. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council appointed by the crown, and consisting of three 378 official and five unofficial members. The lieutenant-governor is president, ex-officio. HONG-KONG, crown colony; population, 352,000; area, 406 square miles. By a convention signed at Pekin on June 6, 1898, the Chinese government leased to Great Britain for 99 years the port of Kauluug and land farther inland, to- gether with the waters of Mirs Bay and Deep Bay, and the island of Lan-tao. Area nearly 400 square miles; population 100,000. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil of six official persons. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council, composed of the governor (president), six official and five non-official members, three nominated by the crown, one by the justices of the peace, and one by the chamber of ^ commerce. A Chinese is chosen one of the three non- • official members. INDIA.— 1. British provinces, population, 231,085,000. 2. Feudatory or native states, under British protection, popu- lation, 63,181,000. Total population of India, 294,266,000; area 1,800,258 square miles. Executive Power.— 1. In England, a secretary of state f for India, a member of the cabinet, aided by a council of 15 : members, mostly former residents of India. 2. In India, a < governor-general (or viceroy nominally) appointed by the*! king, acting under secretary of state for India, and aided by a council of six members, also appointed by the king. 3. British India Is divided Into 13 local governments and ad- ministrations. The governors of Madras and Bombay (still called presidencies) and their councils ai;e appointed by the. king or secretary of state; the lieutenant-governors of Ben- gal and the northwest provinces with Oudh and the Puujaub, by the governor-general; the chief commissioners of the other provinces by the same. 4. In the native and feudatory states the government Is administered by the native princes with the assistance of an English resident or political agent. Legislative Power and Local Government.— For India gen- erally there is a legislative council, composed of the viceroy s council and some 12 or 16 other appointed members, for the purpose of making laws and regulations. In Bombay and Madras there are both executive and legislative councils. In the northwest provinces and Oudh there are only legislative councils. The chief commissioners have no legislative pow- ers. In all the large towns there is a municipal system and committees or councils are elected by the ratepayers, but they cannot levy new taxes or pass bylaws without the as- sent of the provincial government. 379 ISLE OF MAN, representative dependency; population, 55,600; area, 227 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor and council of ecclesiastical and judicial dignitaries, appointed by the crown. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Court of Tyn- wald, composed of the Governor, the council, which is also an upper house, and house of keys, consisting of 24 members, elected on a property qualification. The island has its own laws and customs, but the approval of the English crown is essential to every enactment. JAMAICA, crown colony; population, 747,550; area, 4,193 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by a privy council of eight officials and other persons appointed by the crown, j Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative 'council composed of the governor (president with only a casting vote), five official members, five others appointed by the crown, and nine oiected. The council can be dissolved |at the end of every five years. Parochial boards exist in the iparishes for local administrative purposes. KURIA MURA ISLANDS, five in number, under govern- ment of Aden. (See Aden above.) LABUAN, crown colony; population, 6,000'; area, 30 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Governor can make ordinances. LAC'CADIVE ISLANDS, population, 15,000; none exceeds a mile in length. Subject to Madras Presidency. (See [ndia.) I LAGOS, crown colony and protectorate, comprising cer- itain adjacent islands; estimated population, 100,000; area, !l,069 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil of three officials. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council, composed of the governor (president), four official and four non-official members appointed by the crown. Com- missioners attend to administrative affairs in the several districts. ^ LEEWARD ISLANDS (West Indies), federal colony with representative government in part; total population of Islands, 128,000; area, 701 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by one common execu- tlve edtincil of seven officials for the five presidencies 6f Island governments, set forth below. Legislative Power and Local Government.--Leglslative councfl consisting of 10 elective and 10 appointed members The Island conncil of Antigna elect four of the elective members; the legislative council of Domin ca, two- the non official members of the legislative ^^"^^^1 ^,^t Kitts and Nevis, four. The nominated members comprise four - offiMals, aAd five non-official members, one from each of the Island councils. The president is chosen from the atter . bodies. The legislative council has concurrent legislative, Dowers with the Island legislature, but the general eglsla- ^urTprevaHs in case of clashing between the respective en- actments. The general legislature meets annually, and haS: a duration of three years. ' PRESIDENCIES OF LEEWARD ISLANDS FEDERA-; TION VIZ.: i 1 'Antigua, with dependencies of Barbuda and Redonda;; population, 37,000; area, 170 square miles. , Executive Power.-Governor, aided by an executive conn-, cil of nine members, official and non-oflicial. ^ Legislative Power and Local Government.-Legislative, councfl of 24 members, divided into 12 crown nominated per- son? and 12 members with a fixed income, and elected by a llberaf franchTse^^^^^^^ property. The council has a dura- tion of five years, and the"^ president and vice-president are appointed by the crown. 2. St. Christopher (St. Kitts), Nevis and Anguilla; popu^ latlon, 45,000; area, St. Christopher, 65 square miles; Nevig Executive Power.-Governor for the united presidency aided by one executive council of 11 or more persons, foui of whom are officials. ^^jdofj-n-r Legislative Power and Local Government.-Legislativt 3. Dominica; population, 27,000; area 291 square miles Executive Power.-President, representing the governo of the Leeward Islands, assisted by an executive council o '"Tegi^faTlve'power and Local Government.--Leglslativj assembly of seven appointed, and seven elected membe^^^ presided over by the president. Electors must be tenants o occupiers of land or houses, and have Incomes or pay taxe*! 381 4. Monserrat; population, 12,000; area, 32 square niles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- :il of five members, four of whom are officials. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative iouncil of six or more members, all appointed by the crown. 5. Virgin Islands (32 in number); population, 4,700; irea, 58 square miles. Executive Power.— Administrator, representing the gov- ernor of the Leeward Islands, and aided by an executive council of three official members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative !ouncil of two official and three non-official members, pre- ;ided over by the administrator. Malta (including Gozo and Comino), partly representative government; population, 182,000; area, 122 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor aided by an executive coun- nl of 10 members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Council of six )fficial and fourteen elected members, and having a duration )f three years. Pour of the elected members are returned yy special electors, having rental or income qualification and ihosen from nobles, ecclesiastics, univers-ity graduates, and jiembers of the chamber of commerce respectively. The 3ther elected members are chosen by electors paying rental >r having a certain income, or competent to serve on a com- non jury. Members of the council must have property qual- fication or pay a fixed sum for board and Icdging annually, rhe governor presides ex-officio. The vice-president is ap- pointed by the crown. Either functionary may authorize an )fficial member to preside when necessary. MAURITIUS and dependencies, partly representative government; population, 604,420; area, 1,063 square miles. Executive Power.— Governo'r, aided by an executive coun- cil of five official and two elected members. The French 3ivil law as codified by the code Napoleon is in force. Legislative Power and Local Government. — Legislative council of 27 members, eight officials, nine appointed by the governor and 10 elected on a moderate franchise, chiefly 3ased on property, rental and income. Members are not paid and may speak either French or English. The governor s president. NATAL, Willi responsible government; population, in- cluding Zululand, 903,000; area, 35,019 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive council of six members having seats in the legislature and lolding office on the principles of responsible government. 382 Legislative Power and Local Government— Legislative council of 11 members summoned by the governor in council, and holding their seats for 10 years, and having a property qualification. The assembly consists of 37 members, elected by a franchise, based on a property, rental or income quali- fication. It has a duration of four years, unless sooner dis- solved. Members must be registered as electors, and are paid an allowance. A municipal system exists in the settled districts. NEWFOUNDLAND (including Labrador), with respon- sible government. A portion of Labrador is within Its juris- diction; population, 210,000; area, 162,200 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil of not more than seven members, responsible to parlia- ment, i Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative,' council of not more than 15 members appointed by the" crown. An assembly of 36 members, elected by registered male electors in 18 constituencies. Members must have a property or Income qualification, and are paid. The presi- dent of the council is appointed by the crown, and the sneaker of the assembly is elected by Its members. The French claim fishing rights by treaty of Utrecht (1713), on the northern and western shores, and the vexation? questions arising therefrom have been constantly matters of; negotiation between France and England, and it Is hoped will be soon finally settled. NEW GUINEA, British, crown colony; population, 350,-^ 000; area, 88,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Administrator, subordinate to the! governor of Queensland, and assisted by an executive council of four official members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council, appointed by the crown, and composed of three official and one unofficial members. The lleutenant-governoi presides over both councils. NEW SOUTH WALES, one of the states of the Austra Han Commonwealth with resRonslble government. Norfoll Island, Lord Howe Island and Pltcalrn Island are under its jurisdiction; population, 1,356,800; area, 310,700 square miles Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun cll of 11 ministers responsible to and having seats in par liament. Leglslatlye Power and Local Government.— Legislativ< council of it persons, appointed by the crown, and not paid An assembly of 125 members, elected by universal suffrage qualified by citizenship and residence. Simultaneous votin and the ballot exists. The principle of "one man one vote' 383 arevails. Members require no property qualification, and ire paid. The assembly elects its own speaker, and lasts for three years. The president of the council is appointed by the crown. A municipal system is in existence in "bor- 3ughs,** "municipal districts," and in the city of Sydney. NEW ZEALAND, with responsible government; popula- ;ion about 796,359, including Maoris; area, 104,471 square niles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil of eight members, responsible to and having seats in Darliament. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative X)uncil of 45 members, now appointed by the crown for 3even years only. The house of representatives consists of 74 members, of whom four are Maoris chosen by the natives. The white representatives are chosen by universal suffrage, lualified by residence and citizenship. Natives vote on a freehold qualification. The principle of "one man one vote'* orevails. Members are only required to have qualification of electors. Members of both houses are paid. Women can rote, but cannot be elected to the houses. A municipal sys- tem has been in operation for years in counties, boroughs, ridings. NIGERIA, an extensive sphere of British influence, com- ing within lines of demarcation arranged by treaties with France and Germany since 1885. It is bounded on the south by the Gulf of Guinea (see for exact boundaries "Statesman's Year Book for 1901," p. 210, the description being too long for insertion here); population from 45,000,000 to 40,000,000; area, upwards of 500,000 square miles. Government.— Divided into two divisions, one for. North- Jern Nigeria, and the other for Southern Nigeria, directly ;i under the control of the crown since January, 1900. An ; imperial commissioner and other oflicials watch over Imperial interests in this extensive protectorate. NYASALAND. (See British Central Africa.) ;! QUEENSLAND (one of the states of the Australian Commonwealth, p. . .), with responsible government; popu- jlatlon, 512,604; area, 668,500 square miles. 1] Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- ] oil of eight ministers having seats In and responsible to ^parliament. 1/ Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative j council of 38 members appointed by the crown for life. An i assembly of 72 members elected by ballot under a universal ^ franchise qualified by a short term of residence. No prop- ' erty qualification is required for members of either house. 384 Members of the assembly are paid. A municipal system prevails. RHODESIA, comprising the region between the north and west of the South African Republic, and the 22nd de- gree of south latitude and the southern boundaries of the Congo Free State; on the east and west it is bounded by the Portuguese and German spheres and the Zambesi river divides it into Southern and Northern Zambesi. The south- ern region, includes Matabeleland and Mashonaland, and is within the British sphere of influence; it has a population of about 450,000 of whom only about 12,500 are Europeans, and an area of 192,000 square miles. Northwestern Rhodesia and northeastern Rhodesia are also administered by the South African Company. Their total population is about 400,000, nearly all blacks. ' Government— The South African Company exercises chief' control. An imperial order-in-council has established an ' executive council, and a legislative council on which the company's officials and an imperial commissioner have seats. Registered voters elect four members of the legislative coun- cil. SARAWAK, a British protectorate; estimated popu!a-< tion, 300,000; area, 50,000 square miles. i Executive Power.— The internal administration is unde^ a rajah and supreme council of 11 members, composed oC the rajah, and eminent native officials. The imperial gov!' ernment control foreign relations. ^ SEYCHELLES, a dependency of Mauritius, and a crowtfi colony; population, 17,000; area, estimated at 120 square miles. Executive Power.— Administrator, aided by an executive' council of three officials. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council, composed of the administrator, members of execu- tive council, and three unofficial members appointed by the crown. I SIKKEM, an Indian feudatory state under English pro- tection; population, 31,000; area, 2,818 square miles. Executive Power.— Nominally a hereditary maharaja and council, aided by a British political agent. The council" and agent at present rule. | SOKOTRA, dependency of Aden; population, 12,000; area, 1,382 square miles. (See Aden above.) SOMALI, British protectorate; estimated population, 100,000; area, 75,000 square miles. .355 Executive Power.— Political agent and consul. ST. HELENA, crown colony; population, 4,270; area, 47 quare miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- il of four members, including the Episcopalian bisliop and ommandant. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Governor ilone can make ordinances. No municipal system exists. SIERRA LEONE, including Sherbro Island, crown colony; )opulation, 127,000; area, 4,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- , :il of seven members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative ouncil, composed of the governor (ex-officio president,) the xecutive councillors and three unoflacial members, appoint- d by the crown. i SOUTH AUSTRALIA (one of the states of the Austra- lian Commonwealth, with responsible government; popuhi- jion, 370,700; area, 903,690 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- 11 of seven members, of whom the chief justice is one, and Idx ministers responsible to and having seats in parliament. I Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative ouncil of 24 members elected for three years by ballot and [ualified by residence, citizenship and the full age of 30 lears. Electors for this house must have a property quali- iication. An assembly of 54 members elected for three "ears by ballot, by universal suffrage, qualified by citizen- i;hlp and residence. Women can vote. Members only re- [uire to be electors. Both legislative councillors and repre- entatives are paid and receive a free pass over government ailways. The municipal system establishes elected councils or counties, hundreds, municipalities and districts. STRAITS SETTLEMENTS (Singapore, Penang and Ma- acca), crown colony; population, 513,000; area, 26,000 square ailes. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- ill of eight officials and officer in command. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative louncil composed of the governor (president ex-officio), exe- :utive councillors, and seven unofficial members, of whom wo are nominated by the chambers of commerce of Penang md Singapore, and five appointed by the crown. A munici- )al system has been established with certain restrictions. TASMANIA (one. of the states of the Australian Common- 386 wealth), with responsible government; population, 182,510; area, 26,215 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun- cil of six ministers, responsible to and having seats in parli- ament Legislative Power and Local Government— Legislative' council of 18 members, elected for six years and qualified by residence and citizenship and of the age of 30 years. The' electors for the house must be freeholders, leaseholders, bar- risters, graduates, ministers of religion or military or naval; oflacers. A house of assembly of 37 members elected by; ballot for three years by all persons qualified as owners or occupiers of property or by income. Members are paid and receive free railway passes. A liberal municipal system, exists and women vote. ( TOBAGO, now a dependency of Trinidad (see below) ;j population, 19,000; area, 114 square miles.; , ^ Executive Power.— Commissioner, appointed by the gov-j ernor of Trinidad, and a member of the legislative council of the united colony. He is aided by a financial board of five members, two appointed by the governor and three; elected. ^ TRINDAD AND TOBAGO, crown colony; population,] 286,810; area, 1,715 square miles. \ Executive Power.— Governor, aided by an executive coun-< ell of seven members, of whom the majority are officials. J Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council composed of the governor (president), nine omcmlj and 11 unofficial members, all appointed by the crown. Tp-( bago is represented by its commissioner and an unofficial member in the council. TRISTAN D'ACUNHA, GOUGH ISLAND, and adjacent' rocky islets; with population of about 100. ^ . ! Executive Power.— The affairs of this and adjacent is- lands, which have only a very insignificant population, are under the "moral rule'* of one of the English inhabitants, who have founded this settlement. TURKS AND CAICOS ISLANDS, a dependency of Jama-- ica, and crown colony; population, 4,800; area, 223 square nilles. ■ X Executive Power.— Governor of Jamaica, with a resident commissioner as administrator. , , ^.t j Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative board composed of the commissioner, the judge, and no more than four other persons to regulate taxation ana all local matters. 387 Legislative Power and Local Government —r.P^i«i«fiT.^ council, or upper house, of parliament 0^48 memfer^s eieo^^^ ed for SIX years on a franchise based on the ownershin occupancy of freehold or leasehold property Tnd cer?n?n professional qualifications. One-third retirrevery two ve^^^^^^^ Members must possess freehold property, but are not nafd* The assembly contains 95 members, Returned fo? th?ee vea?; SnnHnn^n^''^^ Suffrage. Mcmbcrs require no p^opert? S fication and receive an indemnity, besides free oas^as^^^^ government railways after seven vears' st«ndfn£ fl^^^^ ^v Te^^'.r'^^^i".^ legislltYv'l ^council™'ln'elce^^^^^^ system of municipal government PTri«f« ^ boroughs ana shire^s. Vo^^eT^n X'\t"Lu'&,*°rc?! is Russia has possession of Port Arthur ""^ ^ •esp'iri"b^l"1ninisTlrr''"^^™''"^ ^'^'^ ''^ « '^^^'-e* of iel?r™S?f - ^^^^^^^ -rrr tes TsJ;ia?e'd"f^^°uratik.%2SS''°^^'^' ^''''''^ 388 general legislature is to be elected to make laws for these islands. The laws must be approved by the president. WINDWARD ISLANDS, a federation, viz.: 1. GRENADA, with representative but not responsible government; population, 64,098; area, 133 square miles. Executive Power. — Governor, exercising jurisdiction over the united islands, and aided by an executive council of five members, including the governor, for administrative pur- poses. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council, composed of the governor (president ex-oflScio), six oflScial and seven unoflacial members, all appointed by the crown. 2. ST. LUCIA, as above; population, 48,650; area, 233. square miles. Executive Power.— Administrator, subordinate to the governor of the Windward Islands, aided by an executive council of four members, including the administrator. The French civil law and the English criminal law prevail. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative council, composed of the administrator (as president ex- ofiicio), seven official and six unofficial members, all ap-/ pointed by the crown. ^ 3. ST. VINCENT, as above; population, 44,000; area,/ '32 square miles. ( Executive Power.— Administrator, subordinate to the :overnor of the Windward Islands, aided by an executive ouncil composed of five members, including the adminis rator. Legislative Power and Local Government. — Legislative council, composed of the administrator (president ex-officio), four official and four unofficial members, appointed by the crown. ZANZIBAR, Uganda, Pemba, and dependencies in East Africa; English protectorates; estimated population, 7,500,- 000; area, about 1,000,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Forms part of the territory on the east coast of Africa, now administered by. imperial com- missioners. ZULUL AND.— Dependency of Natal; estimated popula- tion, 165,000; area, 13,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor of Natal, who is represented by a resident commissioner. The customary native law prevails as to the natives. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Governor of Natal, legislating by proclamation. 389 -|„^i?^^o?AA^nJ?n With representative government; popu- lation, 2,800,000; area, 290,829 square miles Executive Power.— President elected for five vears hv delegates chosen for the purpose by ballot of the full electo- rate (tlie American system practically). He is aided bv a responsible council of state of 11 members, five chosen bv the president and six by congress. In addition there is a cabinet of six secretaries of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— National con- gress of two houses; a senate of 40 members elected everv SIX years by cumulative voting. Senators must have a certain income and are not paid; the chamber of 110 deputies elected every three years by all male persons who can read and write; deputies must have a small income. In legis- i the presidents has a veto, but it may be over-ruled by ^hr'';i^,'^^r ^9te of the members present in the two houses. The republic is divided into provinces, and the provinces into departments for purposes of local government. Inten- dants and governors appointed by the president preside over H^ctffo^JT^^ ^^"^ departments respectively. In the town districts there are elective councils. S?^^^"*^ monarchy; population, about 405,000,000; area, 4,234,910 square miles. Executive Power -Emperor (Tsait-ien Kuang-su), who rules by quasi hereditary right, though the succelsion is not from father to son necessarily, but it is left to the reigning nSrfi'r\?/L^,'' ^i;P^'Pt his successor from his relatives of Im- perial blood. He is aided by a grand council (chun chi ch'u^ ot notables, summoned as occasion demands. The duties of administration are under the direction of the neiko or exe- cutive council, composed of seven heads of departments. tr^u^rS^^?^ ^ P^^^^ despotic except so far as it is con- ic koo H ^ supreme or grand council. The public service IS based upon superior education and literary attainments. wfiflfl^^^ Power and Local Government.-No system of legislative government exists in the European or Ameri- ^^fpd^w^h^"^ ^" ^^^^ ^^^^ts are framed and promu - gated by the emperor with the aid of his councils. a.uh^i'^^^^^' republic, on United States plan, but ritsVlTfSlZ^e^^^^^ population, about f,Ood,OOo! Executive Power.— President, elected for six vpar*? hv aniversal suffrage through electoral colleges^ fnd aided bv ^1 cabinet of eight secretaries responsible to congress h^i'l^^^^^^^^^ Power and Local Government.-Congress of rntnH^r'V ^.r.''^"?^^ f 27 members chosen bj^^ the i^pre ninlf ' ? "^''^ departments or states. The house of V nn.vi^^^^^ inc udes 66 members elected for fou? yL?s 3y universal franchises. The departments are under th^ 390 administration of presidents or governors chosen by the federal executive, and have control of financial and other local matters. CONGO, independent state under the sovereignity of the government of Belgium; population, 30,000,000, of Bahtu origin, the Europeans being about 1,700 in all; area, 900,000 square miles. Executive Power.— The central authority is at Brussels. The local government is in a governor-general and other officials, appointed by the Belgian authorities. Affairs of the provinces (12) are administered by officials appointed by the governor. Legislative Power and Local Government.— All legislative power is in the hands of the local government, under the instructions of the Belgian authorities. CORE A, or KOREA, monarchy; population probably from 15,000,000 to 17,000,000; area, 82,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king (Hein Yi), called ll-hl in Chinese, and aided by seven departments of state. The Chinese emperor was for years nominally suzerain of C'orea, but the recent war with Japan for supremacy in the pro- montory has given the latter practically absolute control. ^ Its government will be henceforth carried on under Japan- { ese supervision. ; COSTA RICA, federal republic, with only one legislative ' chamber; population, 310,000; area about 24,00 square miles. , Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by ' electoral assemblies, chosen by all persons who live "respec-' tably," and aided by a cabinet of four ministers. Legislative Power and Local Government— House of rep- resentatives of 26 members, chosen in the same manner as the president, for four years, one-half retiring every two* years. CUBA, The Republic of, population, about 1,606,000; area, 35,994 square miles. The United States went to war with Spain for the independence of this island where internecine strife prevailed for years, to the disgrace of Christendom. Spain was soon driven from her ancient dependency and Cuba's independence was conceded by the United States. Its first President, Thomas W. Palma, was a political exile from Cuba for many years, a portion of which he lived in New York State, conducting a school for children there. On his election as President he removed to Havana and took up the duties of his office. 391 WHAT OUR ARMY DID FOR CUBA. 7nw^T?Loc^ }^\^^^^r.^^.^^J^y military in Cuba from July 18, 1898, until May 19, 1902, when the U. S. turned over the island to the Cuban people for their own Government. rhe island was found in an exceedingly disordered con- dition and was left greatly improved. ^^^ong the benefits credited to the military government Sixteen custom houses. Three hundred postofflces. A complete department of finance, live s^tock^" animal industry for supplying Cubans with An extensive school system. \ Telegraph lines to chief points. Public road and bridges. Sewers and pavements in cities. Docks, warehouses, and harbor lights Death rate reduced from 90 in 1,000 to 23 in 1,000. Cu^an reveniief-^^^'^^ ^"^"^^ expenditures made from Justice and public instruction «ii irvi sq& Rural guard and administration Agriculture, industry, and commerce y/.l'."' 1129 5^? Barracks and quarters 2 524 fi«2 Public buildings, works, ports, and harbors:;:;:; 5:955 590 &'uoV!'^'!T.'^A' ^'^^sioS? S;fiq? fJ^^^^nH^ "Tio^ \^ treasury ba?an^ce^of J635,000 a^ balances in the hands of collectors and dis- bursing officers aggregating $1,200,000, constituting an republic'!'' '^^'^^^ inaugurktion of th?^new ho^^K^f^^^^ branches of government were organized and been gradually put into the hands of native officers who had been associated in the respective departments wUh American administrators, whereby opportunity Was gTven for a full understanding of our methods of government^ The former Assistant Auditor under the American admin- istration became the Auditor for the new reDi^bHc- thP Assistant Treasurer became the Tfeasurerf ^h? nati've ad^ Public S^'^L^t^^^^ Public 'lnst?uctTon and ernment ^^"^inue to hold office under the Cuban Gov- cnh^^/^^^ Public buildings, roads, wharves and schoolhouses passed to the Cuban Ripublic. Q Jiio erected as barracks for the use of United muhZ^^'^n^.L^,?'^^ P"iJ^ ^^Pair at the clo^e of th^ h^spitaTs^ ^ ^""^ ^""'"^^ ^^^^ municipalities al 392 There stands out prominently above all other consideration the fact that the United States put forth every effort for the betterment of Cuba and her people. As an executor of a self-appointed trust, Uncle Sam was a success. DAHOMEY, recently annexed by France; estimated popu- lation, 1,000,000; area, 60,000 square miles. DENMARK, limited monarchy, with parliamentary gov- ernment; population 2,185,335; area, 15,289 square miles. Executive Power. — Hereditary king (Christian IX.), aided by a council of state of eight responsible ministers, who can sit and debate in the legislative assemblies, but vote only in that of which tiiey are actually members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament (rigsdag) of two houses. The landsthlng or senate consists of 66 members, partly appointed by the crown and partly elected by the people for eight years on a tax-paying fran- chise. The folkethlng, or lower house, consists of 114 members, elected for three years by universal suffrage, the limitation being that electors must be 30 years of age and residents. Members of both houses are paid. Denmark has a system of local government in counties, towns, hun- dreds, and parishes. DANISH COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES: St. Croix, Sc. Thomas and St. John (Danish West Indies); population, 32,786; area, 138 square miles. The government is under a governor and other officials at St. Thomas. Greenland; population, 10,516; area, 46,740 square miles;* is governed by a board at Copenhagen and by officials in two inspectorates or districts. Iceland has a legislative assembly (althing) of 86 mem- bers, and the chief administration of the • government is under a minister at Copenhagen and two resident governors (amtmands) or eastern and western divisions. Faroe Islands; population, 13,000; area, 514 square miles. An amtmand, or governor, administers affairs. ECUADOR, republic; population, about 1,300,000, the majority Indians; area, 120,000 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by direct vote of the people who can read and write and are Roman Catholics, and aided by a cabinet of five ministers. A vice-president is also elected and acts as president of the council of state, which is composed of the cabinet and seven other members. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress of 393 two houses; senate of 32 members elected for four years, one-half retiring every second year; a house of 42 deputies, chosen for two years. The electorate is the same as that for president. The government of the 16 provinces is en- trusted to governors appointed by the federal executive. The cantons are regulated by political chiefs, and the par- ishes by political lieutenants. FRANCE, republic, with representative government and responsible ministry; population, about 40,000,000; area, 204,092 square miles. Executive Power.— President (Emile Loubet), elected for seven years by a majority of the votes of the senate and chamber of deputies meeting as a national assembly. He chooses his cabinet of responsible ministers from the cham- ber of deputies. In case of a vacancy by death or resig- nation a new president is immediately elected by the united houses. He has the right of dissolving the chamber with the consent of the senate. His ministry, who are members of and responsible to the chamber, consists of nine heads of departments. In connection with the work of administration there is also a council of state, of which the minister of justice is president. Its special duty is to act as a consul- tative body in administrative matters. Members have the right of speech in both houses. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress or national asserhbly of two Houses; a senate of 300 members and a chamber of 584 deputies. Senators must be 40 years old, and are elected for nine years— one-third retiring every three years. They are elected indirectly by an electoral body. The senate still contains a number of the life mem- bers origina ly elected by the united chambers, but hence- forth all senators are elected. The chamber of deputies is elected for four years by universal suffrage. Deputies must be 25 years of age. Both senators and deputies are paid, and the presidents of the two houses receive a large sum for entertainment. Members travel free on all railways. Both houses have the same powers of legislation except in the case of financial measures, which must be first presented in the chamber of deputies. The departments of France have a system of local government in which the commune is the unit. The prefect or warden of the departments is appointed by the central government. In the communes there are elected councils, but their acts are subject to the approval of the prefect. Centralization is the governing principle in France. FRENCH COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES: Algeria, colony; population, 4,429,420; area, 184,474 square miles. Executive Power. —Governor, appointed by the French 394 government (as in all other cases of colonies), aided by a consultative council. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Represented by three senators and six deputies in the national assembly of France, which legislates for all the colonies. Annam, French protectorate; population, 5,000,000; area, 27,000 square miles. Executive Power.— King, called tham thaii. French in- terests are protected by the presence of troops. Cambodia. French protectorate; population, 1,500,000; area, 38,600 square miles. Executive Power.— King. Legislative Power and Local Government.— The country is divided into arrondissements for local purposes. Cochin China, colony; population, 2,400,000 natives, with a small French population of about 3,000; area, 23,082 square miles. Legislative Power and Local Government.— One deputy. The local government is exercised in provinces and arron- dissements. French Congo and Gabun, colony; population, 7,000,000 of natives; area, 300,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Military commandant in present un- organized state of the country. French Guinea and Dependencies, colony; population, 50,000; area, 25,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor. Legislative Power and Local Gavemment.— No represen- tation. French India, colony; population, 300,000; area, 200,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor. Legislative Power and Local Government.— One senator and one deputy. French Soudan, protectorate; population, over 3,000,000 natives; area, 54,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Military commandant subject to the governor of Senegal. Guadeloupe and Dependencies, colony; population, 1^7,- 100; area, 722 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor and elected council. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Senator and two deputies; a local system of arrondissements, cantons and communes. ^.j^uiana, colony; population, 23,000; area, 46,850 square Executive Power.— Governor. Legislative Power and Local Government.— One deputy. ^. J Martinique, colony; population, 187,600; area, 380 square ^^^Executive Power.— Governor and an elected general Legislative Power and Local Government.— Senator and two deputies; municipal councils. New Caledonia and Dependencies, French penal colonv population, 53,000; area, 7,700 square miles. coiony, Executive Power.— Governor. ^^^Legislative Power and Local Government.— No represen- Madagascar; population, 3,000,000 probably; Diego Suarez on northern part of the Island, is held by France The same squlre'mnes^"''''^"^ Marler irea'y 228?5'So The island is now formally declared a French colonv with a governor-general and administrative council. miles!"°^^°' colony; population, 175,000; area, 1,000 square Executive Power.— Governor. +^^"5^*^^^?^^^ Power and Local Government.-A senator and two deputies. French municipal law prevails. milfr^^^^* colony; population, 175,000; area, 54,000 square Executive Power.-Governor, assisted by a colonial coun- Legislative Power and Local Government.— One deputy. Society and Marquesas Islands and French Eqtahli«;h. sTare J^ii^^^^^^^i^-i^opulation, about lOo!^^? JeT^^^^^^ uzl«?rLS^^^^^^^ an^ofheVellc^te^^by aref •A"Le''mUer'^^°' ^'^^'^ population, 6,000; Executive Power.— Governor. 396 Legislative Power and Local Government.— No represen- tation. Tonquin and Saos, colony; population, 13,500,000; area, 210,370 square miles. Executive Power.— Prencti President. Tunis, French protectorate; population, 1,900,000, includ- ing nearly 30,000 French residents; area, 51,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Native bey or prince (Sidi All), having hereditary rights to the throne; the French interests are guarded by the presence of a minister resident and two secretaries, who administer affairs under the instructions of the French government. Legislative Power and Local Government.— All legisla- tive and executive power is nominally in the bey, but France has a veto. Other French Islands. — St. i*aul and Amsterdam, Kar- guelan, Obock, Mayotte, and the Comoro Islands are too insignificant to require special mention here. GERMANY (empire of), federal empire, with representa- tive institutions; population, 56,345,014; area, 208,830 square miles. The empire exercises a protectorate through imperial commissioners or governors in certain countries in Africa and the Pacific. In Africa, Togoland, Kamerun, German South- West Africa, German East Africa and Kian-Chan in Asia. In the Pacific, Kaiser Wilhelm's Land, Bismarck Archipelago, Solomon Island, Marshall Island, with a pro- bable population, 15,000,000; area, 1,027,120 square miles. Executive Power.— The supreme executive is in the king of Prussia (hereditary) under the title Deutscher kaiser or, German Emperor (Wilhelm IL), who controls the combined adminstration and organization of all the German states. He has the aid of a chancellor and five heads of departments. In addition to these ministers (who do not constitute a re- sponsible cabinet), the bundesrath or legislative federal council (see below) itself has adminstrative powers which it exercises through 12 committees. Legislative Power and Local Government.— In the bundes- rath or federal council and the reichstag or diet of the realm. The former consists of 58 members representing the individ- ual states of the empire and appointed for each session by their several governments. The reichstag is composed of 397 members elected for five years in the states by ballot and universal suffrage. Both parliaments meet annually on a summons . of th« emperor. The chancellor presides over the bundesrath. All laws must receive the votes of an absolute majority of both bodies and be assented to by the emperor. 397 GERMANY, STATES OF, viz.:— Alsace-Lorraine; population, 1,717,451; area, 5,603 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor-general (statthalter) appoint- ed by the emperor, and aided by a ministry of three mem- bers, and a council of state, of whom three are recommend- ed by the provincial committee (see below.) Legislative Power and Local Government.— Landesauss- chusS, or provincial committee of 58 members. Anhalt; population, 293,000; area, 906 square miles. . Executive Power.— Hereditary duke, aided by a minister of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Diet of 36 members, two appointed by the duke and the rest chosen by certain classes of the population. Baden; population, 1,866,584; area, 5,823 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand duke, aided by an executive council of responsible ministers. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Landtag of two chambers; an upper house of ecclesiastical dignitaries, princes and nobles, partly nominated by the grand duke and the rest representative of the nobility, universities, etc. The second chamber is elected indirectly by the towns and rural districts for four years, one-half retiring every two years. Members are paid when they are elected or appointed, and do not sit by hereditary right in the upper house. Bavaria; population, 6,175,153; area, 29,286 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king with a responsible ministry and a council of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament of two houses; a chamber of reichsrathe or uppe>' house of princes, hereditary and appointed; peers and ecclesiastical dignitaries; a ^ouse of 159 representatives chosen indirectly by electors. Members are paid and receive passes over rail- ways. Bremen, state and city of; population, 224,697; area, 99 square miles. Executive Power.— Burgomasters and a senate froni which Is formed a ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Burgeschaft or convent of 150 burgesses, elected by the citizens, univer- sity men being one of the classes of voters. Brunswick; population, 464,251; area, 1,424 square miles. Executive Power.— At present a regent, through the fail- ure of the rightful heir, a duke, to claim the throne. He 398 has the assistance of a responsible ministry of tliree lieads of departments. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative assembly of 46 members, elected by taxpayers, clergy, towns and rural districts for four years, and meeting every two years. Hamburg* state and free city of; population, 768,400; area, 158 square miles. Executive Power.— Senate of 18 carefully selected mem- bers, with special legal, financial, and other qualifications, and elected for life by the house of burgesses. Two burgo- masters chosen by ballot, preside. Legislative Power and Local Government.— House of burgesses of 160 members, elected by ballot for six years, one-half retiring every three years, by taxpayers, guilds, courts of justice, corporations, etc. The senate has a veto over legislation. In case of conflict there is a court of arbitrators chosen equally from the two chambers. Hesse; population, 1,120,426; area, 2,965 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand-duke, aided by a ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislature of two chambers; an upper house of princes, ecclesiastical dig- nitaries, elected, appointed and hereditary members; • lower house of 50 elected members. Members of both houses are paid when elected or appointed. Lippe; population, 139,238; area, 469 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince, aided by a minister. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Diet of 21 elected members with also consultative functions. Lubeck, free city and state of; population, 96,755; area, 115 square miles. Executive Power.— Constitution similar to that of Bre- men. Mecklenburg-Schwerin; population, 607,835; area, 5,135 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand duke, aided by a ministry responsible to the head of the executive alone. Legislative Power and Local Government. — Partly in the hands of the grand duke through an ancient institution that has come down from feudal times, called the domain, and in the landtag, in which the knights' estates and the burgo- masters of the towns are alone represented. The people generally elect no members except to the German parlia- ment. 399 Mecklenburg-Strelitz; population, 102,628; area, 1,131 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand duke, with the aid of minister of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Its diet is In common with that of the Duchy of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, and is composed of land-owners and burgomasters. Only the province of Stargard has a share in the constitution. Oldenburg; population, 398,500; area, 2,479 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand duke, aided by a responsible ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Landtag or diet elected for three years by indirect election. Prussia; population, 34,463,377; area, 134,463 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king, who is also German Emperor, and aided by a ministry appointed by himself. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament or landtag of two houses; a house of lords, herrenhaus, com- posed of princes, hereditary peers, life peers, elected nobles, representatives of universities, burgomasters of large towns, etc.: a lower house, or abgeordnetenhaus, of 433 members elected by the people for five years on a very liveral fran- chise. Financial questions can only be initiated in the chamber (lower), but they may be rejected as a whole by the upper house; otherwise both houses have equal powers of legislation. Members of the lower house are paid. The kingdom is divided into provinces, over which governors pre- side, and into counties and other minor local divisions for purposes of local government. Reuss (Elder Branch); population, 68,290; area, 122 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince, aided by a minister of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative body of 12 members, partly elective and partly nominated by the prince. Reuss (Younger Branch); population, 138,993; area, 319 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince, aided by a small cabinet. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Diet of 15 elected members and the prince. Saxe-Altenburg; population, 194,280; area, 511 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary duke, aided by an execu- tive council. loo Legislative Power and Local Government.— Chamber 6f ^0 iaiGtobers. elected for six years— the sessions being held severj^ three years. . ^axe-Coburg Gotha; population, 229,600; area, 755 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary duke, now a minor with a Prince Regent, aided by a minister of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— In the duke and two chambers chosen for four years for each of the two duchies by an indirect system of election, and meeting in common for the common affairs of both, otherwise separate- ly. Deputies are paid. Saxe-Meningen; population, 250,683; area, 953 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary duke, aided by a minister of state. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Elective chamber of 24 members with an existence of six years. Saxe- Weimar; population, 360,018; area, 1,388 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand duke, aided by an executive council responsible to the assembly. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Chamber selected directly and indirectly on a very liberal franchise .and meeting every three years. Saxony; population, 4,200,000; area, 5,787 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king, aided by a council. Legislative Power and Local Government. — Parliament of two chambers: an upper house of princes, elected, ap- pointed and hereditary nobles, college and university repre- sentatives, burgomasters; a lower chamber of 82 members, ■elected by the towns and rural communes on a very liberal franchise. Members of both houses are paid, except in the <;ase of hereditary and ofiBcial members. Schaumburg-Lippe; population, 43,133; area, 131 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince. Legislative Power and Local Government.— In the prince :and diet, partly appointed by the prince and classes, and partly elected by the people. Schwarzburg-Rododolstadt; population, 92,657; area, 363 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince. Legislative Power and Local Government.— House of rep- 401 resentatives elected for three years by taxpayers and in- habitants generally. Sehwarzburg-Sondershausen; population, 80,678; area, 333 Square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince. Legislative Power and Local Government.— In the prince and diet, partly appointed by the prince and land owners, and partly elected by the people. Walbeck; population, 56,000; area, 433 square miles. Executive Power. — Hereditary prince, but the real power is placed in the king of Prussia, who appoints all public oflacials and administers financial and other affairs. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Assembly of 15 elected members whose functions are confined to purely local matters. Wurtemburg; population, 2,165,765; area, 7,528 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king, aided by a minister and a privy council---the latter consultative. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislature or landstande, composed of an upper house of princes, heredi- tary and appointed nobles; a house of deputies, elected by nobles, clergy, university towns, districts, the electors in the lattei case being all citizens over 25 years. The ballot is in force. The term of each member is six years. Mem- bers of both houses are paid. A permanent joint committee represents both houses when not sitting. GERMAN DEPENDENCIES OR PROTECTORATES: In Africa:— Togoland (with Little Popo and Porto Seguro); estimated 1 population, 2,500,000; area, 33,000 square miles. Cameroons or Kamerun; estimated population, 3,500,000; area, 193,570 square miles. South- West Africa; estimated population, 2(K),000; area, 322,450 square miles. East Africa; estimated population, 8,000,000; area, 384,040 square miles. In the Pacific: — Marshall Islands; estimated population, 13,000; area, 150 square miles. 402 Solomon Islands; estimated population, 45,000; area, 4,200 square miles. Bismarck Archipelago; estimated population, 188,000; area, 20,000 square miles. Kaiser Wilhelm's Land; estimated population, 110,000; area, 70,000 square miles. Kiau-Chau, on the east cost of the Chinese province of Shan-tun, leased to Germany, March 6, 1898. Area, 1,^0(J square miles. Population, 60,000. See Samoan Islands. , All the foregoing colonies or dependencies are under com> missioners or civil governors. GREECE (Hellas, Kingdom of), constitutional monarchy; population, 2,434,000; area, 25,014 square miles. ^ Executive Power.-King (Georgios I., elected in the pres- ent case, but the succession to be in his heirs under con- stitutional limitations), aided by a ministry. ^ ^ . , ^ Legislative Power and Local Government.--Legislative assembly (boule) of 207 representatives, elected by uniyersa luffi-age for four years. Members are paid A municipal system exists in the menarchies or provincial divisions. GUATEMALA, republic; population, 1,740,000, mostly Indians: area, 48,290 square miles. , « . Executive Power.-Presiden elected for six years, by LeSllative^'l^o^wer and Local Government.-National as- sembly, elected by universal suffrage for four years. HAYTI, republic; population, about 1,300,000, negroes mostlv: area, 10,204 square miles. Executive Power.-President, generally chosen by the national legislature, though the constitution requires his dfrect election by the people for seven years. Rebellions are frequent. The president has a ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.-National leg- islature of two houses: a senate of 39 members, appointed for six years by the house of representatives from lists sub- mitted by the executive and electoral colleges-one-third re- ^iring every two years; a house of representatives, elected for three years by manhood suffrage. Members are paid. HONDTTRAS, republic: estimated population, 407,000, mostlv Indians: area, 46,000 square miles. Executive Power.-President, elected by universal suf- frage for four years, and aided by a ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Single con- 403 gress of 37 deputies, elected for two years by universal suf- frage. ITALY, constitutional monarchy; population, 32,050,000; area, 110,646 square miles. Its foreign possessions are Eritrea, Massowah, Keren, Asmara and Dahlak Archipelago, on the Red Sea, in which a civil governor is appointed by the king; Abyssinia and Shoa, Obbia Habab, Bogos, Assab, Aussa, Somali, and Gallaaland in Africa are under Italian influence or protectorate. The total population of these dependencies is probably over 7,000,000; area, 546,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king (Vittorio Emanuele III.), aided by a responsible ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament of two houses; a senate of 339 members, composed of five princes and 334 life members appointed by the king, and conspicuous for their position, scientific, literary or other attainments; a chamber of 508 deputies, elected by a very liberal franchise in which educational qualifications have a prominent place. Members of the two houses are not paid but they travel free. An excellent system of local govern- ment is exercised by means of provincial, municipal and communal councils. JAPAN, constitutional monarchy; population, 43,700,000; area, 147,655 square miles. Executive Power. — Hereditary Emperor or mikado, (Mutsuhito), aided by a responsible minstry and a consulta- tive privy council. The mikado has the power of dissolving the legislature and of giving sanction to all bills as a branch of the legislature. Legislative Power and Local Government.- Imperial par- liament or diet of two houses; a house of 300 peers composed of princes, hereditary, elected or appointed nobles, who hold their seats for life or for seven years, according as their position is hereditary or elected or appointed; a house of 369 representatives elected on a very' liberal franchise for four years. Members of both houses are paid, excepting heredi- tary peers; the legislative powers of both houses are equal; voting is by secret ballot. The provinces of the empire are governed by governors, appointed by the emperor, and by representative assemblies for purposes of local adminis- tration. KOREA. (See Corea.) LIBERIA, African republic; population, about 2,200,000; area, 35,000 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for two years by universal suffrage, and aided by a ministry. 404 Legislative Power and Local Government.— National leg- islature of two houses; a senate of eight members and house of ret)resentaLtives of 13 members— the former elected for four and the latter for two years by universal suffrage. LUXEMBURG, independent grand duchy; population, 217,000; area, 998 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary grand duke. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Chamber of 45 deputies, elected for six years by the cantons or town- ships, one-half being renewed every three years, MEXICO, federal republic; population, about 13,000,000; area, 767,005 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by electors chosen by universal suffrage, and aided by a council. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress of two houses; a senate of 56 members, elected by universal suffrage, two for each state; a house of 227 representatives elected for two years by manhood suffrage. Members of the two houses are paid. Each of the 28 states of the federa- tion has a governor and a legislature of two houses elected bv the people. MONACO, independent principality; population, about 14,000; area, eight square miles. Executive Power —Hereditary prince, having exclusive executive and legislative power, aided by a governor-general and a council of state. MONTENEGRO, independeot principality, with a meas- ure of constitutional government; population, 228,000; area, 3,630 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary prince, aided by a ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government. — State coun- cil of eight members, four appointed by the prince, four elected by the inhabitants who serve as soldiers. MOROCCO, absolute despotism: population, estimated from 2,500,000 to 10,000,000; area, 220,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Sultan (Mulai-Abd-el-Aziz), spiritual as well as ci^il head of the state, with a consultative minis- try. Legislative Power and Local Government.— All legislative as well as executive power is in the sultan. NEPAL, military oligarchy; population, 2,000,000; area, 54,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Nominal hereditary sovereign, (Maha- raja-Dhi'raj), but the chief authority is in the prime minister. I ^5 - ,, ' i NIETHERLANDS, constitutional monarchy j popiiiatioii, 16,664,000; area, 12,648 square miles. i Executive Power.— Hereditary sovereign, at pr^sient a i queen (Wilhelmina Helena Pauline Maria); a respoii^lble council of ministers aids the sovereign. Legislative Power and Local Government.— States-general of two houses; a first chamber of 50 members, elected for nine years— one-third retiring every three years— by the pro- vincial states from the highest taxpayers or important officials; a second chamber of 100 deputies, elected by male tax-payers and lodgers of the age of 23, for four years. Members of both houses are paid. Ministers can attend the proceedings of both chambers, but they have only a deliberate voice except when they are members of either. New legislation can only be initiated in the second chamber and by the government. The upper house can only reject or approve, but not amend measures. Each province has a representative system of only one elected chamber. In every commune there is an elected council for local affairs. NETHERLANDS, COLONIES OF THE, viz.: In the Dutch East Indies:— Java and Madura, with the following outposts: Sumatra, Borneo, Riau Lingga Archipelago, Banca, Billiton, Celebes, Moluccas, Sunda Islands, New Guinea (in part); total popu- lation, 34,000,000; area 736,400 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor-general, assisted by a purely consultative council, administers affairs of Dutch India. Java and Madura are governed by a resident and assistant residents, and controllers in the provinces. The outposts are governed by governors, residents, assistant residents, controllers. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Legislative power is in the council and governor. All power vested as opposite and in the supreme government. In the Dutch West Indies:— Surinam or Dutch Guiana; population, 66,000; area, 46,600 square miles. Executive Power.- Governor, aided by a council, all appointed by the sovereign. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Colonial states, whose members are partly appointed by the governor and partly elected. Curacao and its dependent islands; population, 51,524; area, 403 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor, aided by a council, all ap- pointed by the sovereign. Legislative Power and Local Government.- Coloniul coun- cil, composed of the four members of the council and eight 406 members appointed by the sovereign. The internal affairs of the several islands are administered by chiefs appointed by the sovereign.^ ^ NICARAGUA, republic; population, about 385,000; area, 49,500 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by universal suffrage and aided by a responsible ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress of two houses; a senate of 18 members, and a house of repre- sentatives of 21 members, the former elected for six, and the latter for four years by universal suffrage. OMAN, Independent state In Arabia; population, 1,550,- 000; area, 82,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary sultSh, with absolute power, as in all similar states of the east. ORANGE RIVER STATE; estimated population, 210,000, of whom 80,000 are white; area, 48,326 square miles. In 1899 this country, then known as the Orange Free State, joined the Transvaal (see infra) in taking up arms against England, and It Is now, as a result of this unfor- tunate war, in the possession of England, and will be prob- ably made a crown colony when the military regime Is over. PARAGUAY, republic; estimated population, about 700,- 000; area, 157,000 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by universal suffrage, and aided by a council of responsible ministers. A vice-president is also elected. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress of two houses, a senate and house of representatives elected by universal suffrage. The members are paid. PERSIA, absolute monarchy; population, estimated 9,000,000; area, 628,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary shah, or shahenshah (Muz- affor-ed-dln), aided by a consultative council of ministers. The country is divided Into provinces, each governed by a governor-general and lieutenant-governor, all acting under the instructions of the central government. Legislative Power and Local Government.— In the shah, whose powers are only limited by the principles of the Koran and of the Mohammedan tenets. PERU, republic; population, 4,700,000; area, 695,733 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by universal suffrage, and aided by an executive council. Two 407 Vice-presidents are also elected to act in case of deatli or incapacity of the president. ^ . Legislative Power and Local Government.— Congress of two houses; a senate of 40 members, chosen by the pro- vinces or departments, and a house of 110 representatives, elected by an indirect vote of electors. There are muni- cipal councils for local purposes. PORTUGAL, constiutional monarchy; population, 5,050,- 000; area, 36,038 square miles. , ^ ^ Executive Power.— Hereditary king (Carlos I.), aided by a responsible cabinet and a consultative privy council. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Cortes geraes or parliament of two houses; a house of peers, (camara dos pares) hereditary peers elected or appointed for life, peers, universities, and literary and scientific bodies having rep- resentatives; ^ house of 149 deputies (camara dos deputados), elected for four years by a very liberal franchise, regard being had to educational qualifications. Colonial members are paid, other deputies travel free by state railways. The sovereign cannot veto a law passed twice by the cortes. Madeira and the Azores form an integral part of the king- dom for legislative and administrative purposes. Portugal has a municipal system. PORTUGUESE COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES. In Africa:— Cape Verde Islands, Guinea, Prince's and St. Thomas' Islands, Angola, Ambriz, Benguela and Massamedes and Congo, East Africa, Mozambique, and Lowrenco Marques. Total population, 8,200,000; area, 792,040 square miles. In Asia:— Goa, Damao, Timor, etc., Macao, etc. Total population, 941,000; area, 9,020 square miles. Executive Power.— Portuguese colonies have no legisla- tures or representation in the national cortes, like Spanish or French colonies, but their affairs are administered by governors, judges, and other functionaries appointed by the king, and all laws are initiated and promulgated by the same authority. ROUMANIA (Wallachla and Moldavia), constitutional monarchy; estimated population, 6,000,000; area, 50,720 square miles. Executive Power.— King (Carol I.), aided by an executive council. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament of jtwo houses; a senate of 120 members, elected for eight years, by electoral colleges, universities being represented; 408 a chamber of 1S3 deputies elected by electoral colleges for four years. The franchise is very liberal and encourages educational qualifications. Members are paid. Senators must be 40 years of age; deputies 25. The districts or provinces have a system of local government fairly liberal. RUSSIA, the empire of, absolute monarchy; population, 129,000,000; area, 8,660,395 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary emperor, or czar of all the Russias (Nicholas II.), aided by a council of state, a ruling senate, a holy synod and a committee of ministers, in whose hands are entrusted the supervision of all the secular and religious affairs of the empire. All the work of government is in the hands of committees, cabinets or departments. Bureaucracy is the essence of government in the Russias. Legislative Power and Local Government. — All legisla- tive and administrative power is in the emperor and his councils. The empire is divided into vice-royalties, govern- ments and districts, governed by governors-general, appoint- ed and controlled directly by the emperor. Military govern- ors are established in some provinces. Centralized govern- ment rules in Russia. The only shadow of local self-govern- ment is to be seen in the mirs or assemblies of the com- munes or parishes of European Russia. These *'mirs" elect certain officers for taxation and purely local purposes, and are relics of old Aryan institutions which survived in the village asemblies of India and Germany, and originated the township government of England and New England. In the provinces, towns and cities there are municipal institutions, but almost exclusively controlled by the large powers of the imperial authorities. RUSSIAN DEPENDENCIES, VIZ.: Bokhara, under control of Russia; population, about 2,600,000; area, 92,000 square miles. , Executive Power.— -Ameer, ruling by hereditary right. A Russian resident watches over the Russian interests. Finland, grand duchy; population, 2,483,000; area, 144,- 255 square miles. Executive Power.— Governor-general, appointed by and , instructed by the secretary of state and four members of a council for the affairs of Finland; a senate aids the govern- ment in administrative affairs. Legislative Power and Local Government.— A national parliaiiieiit composed of four members, representing the nob- les, clergy,, burghers and peasants, severally called together bv tho emperor every four or five years.. Laws are pre-; pared by th:i ouucU nt St. Petersburg, and discussed by the parliament. Tlic l-i:i[)("ror luis a veto. 409 KHIVA, under control of Russia; population, 800,000; area, 22,340 square miles. i^xecutive Power.— Khan, ruling by hereditary right. PORT ARTHUR AND TA-LIEN-WAN. This region was leased to Russia by China under an agreement signed March 27th, 1898. The entire control is vested in a Russian officer. SALVADOR, republic; estimated population, over 800,000; area, 7,225 square miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years by universal suffrage and aided by a ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Single cham- ber, or national congress of 70 deputies, elected for one year by universal suffrage. SAMOAN ISLANDS; population, 35,000; area, 1,701 square miles. Executive Power.— In 1899 the kingship was abolished and by an agreement made between Great Britain and Ger- many in November, 1899, ratified and accepted by the United States in 1900, it was decided that Germany should control Savaii and Upolu and the United States Tutuila and the other islands east of 171 deg. long. A Court of Arbitration was formed to settle disputes between Europeans and Americans. SANTO DOMINGO (part of Hayti), republic; population, 610,000; area, 18,045 square miles. Executive Power.— President elected for four years by universal suffrage and aided by a ministry. The provinces and districts are administered by governors appointed by the president. Legislative Power and Local Government. — National con- gress of 22 members, elected for two years on a limited franchise. In the communes there are councils elected by the ratepayers, for municipal purposes. SERVIA, constitutional monarchy; population, 2,312,000; area, 18,455 square miles. Executive Power.— A king (Alexander I.), aided by a re- sponsible ministry. Legislative Power and Local Government.— National as- sembly (narodna skupshtina) of two houses; a senate of eight members, four appointed by the king, and four elected by the assembly, which is composed of deputies elected for three years indirectlv by the taxpayers. A certain number of deputies must be university men. Deputies are paid. The constitution is in process' of radical changes. The king- dom is divided Into counties, districts and municipalities, t 410 which have representative assemblies for administrative pur- poses. SIAM (Thai) and dependencies of Kedah, Patanl, Kelan- tan, etc.; absolute mo-narchy; estimated population, 5,000,000; area, 200,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king (Chulalong Kora I.), aided by a council (senabodi) from which the king has formed a cabinet. Legislative Power and Local Government.— All legislative power is in king and council. The kingdom is divided into provinces or districts administered by governors appointed by the king. SUDAN (Egyptian); population about 10,000,000; area, 1,CK)0,000 square miles. Executive Power.— Now in a transition stage, and under the influence of the English and the Egyptian governments. Since the British victory at the battle of Omdurman, a large portion of the Sudan has been brought under British rule. SPAIN, constitutional kingdom; population in 1897, 18,089,500; area, 197,670 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary king (Alfonso XIII.), now a minor, with a queen regent (Maria Christina) with powera limited by the constitution of 1876, aided by responsible ministers, nine in number. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Parliament (cortes) of two houses; a senate composed of three classes; <1) 80 senators by their own right, princes, grandees, cap- tains-general, archbishops, admirals, judges of the courts, patriarchs of the Indies, presidents of the council of state; <2) 100 life senators appointed by the crown; (3) 180 elected for five years by the communal and provincial states, clergy, universities, academies and largest taxpayers, one-half of the number being renewed every five years; a congress of 431 members elected on a very liberal franchise based on land, income, educational, professional and public services. The principle of representation of minorities is observed In large constituencies. The cortes meet annually and the con- gress is elected for five years. The king has the po-wer of summoning or dissolTlng the congress and the elected part of the senate. The senate Is a court of Impeachment when charges are laid against ministers by the congress. In the provinces and communes of Spain there Is a representative system of local government. c^PANISH COLONIES AND DEPENDENCIES.- In Africa: Adrar and Rio de Oro: population, 100,000. Ifnl; popu- lation, 6,000. Fernando Po, etc., Annabon, Corlsco, Elobey, 411 San Juan; population, 32,000; total area In Africa, 243,880 square miles. SWEDEN AND NORWAY; federal or constitutional monarchical government. iSweden; population, 5,097,000; area, 172,876 square miles. Norway; population, 2,231,000; area, 124,445 square miles. Executive Power.— The united kingdoms are under the king of Sweden (Oscar II.) now a hereditary sovereign, though each kingdom maintains its separate government and laws. The diets of the two countries are to choose a succes- sor to the throne in case of a failure of regular succession; and should they not agree on a suitable person, the choice is made by Swedish and Norwegian deputies. The common afl'airs of the united kingdoms are considered by the king, with the assistance of a council of state, composed of Swed- ish and Norwegian ministers. Legislative Power and Local Government.— 1. In Sweden there is a council of state of 11 members; a diet of parlia- ment of two houses; an upper or first house of 150 members elected by provinces and town corporations for nine years; a lower or second chamber of 230 members, elected by resi- dents of rural districts and towns for three years on a franchise based on property and income. Members of the second chamber are alone paid. The ballot is in use. 2. In Norway there is a council of state to advise the king, and a storthing, or great court, of 114 members elected for three years on a franchise based on property and income, or public service. The system of election is indirect. The people elect certain deputies every thpee years, these latter assemble and choose the representatives to the storthing. The storthing, when elected and assembled for business, Is divided into two houses, the "lagthing," or one-fourth of the storthing, and the "odelsthing" or remaining three-fourths of the storthing. The odelsthing has the whole right to in- spect and consider public accounts. All new laws are initi- ated In the lower house, and are accepted or rejected by the lagthing. If the two houses do not agree, they assemble In Joint session, and a majority of two-thirds decide. Members are paid. 3. A system of local government exists in both Norway and Sweden, and the representative principle prevails to a modified extent. SWITZERLAND, federal republic; population, 3,312,551; area, 15.976 square miles. Executive Power.— The supreme executive and legislative power is in a parliament called, when united In joint session, the bundes-versammlung or federal assembly, composed of two houses, a standerath or state council of 44 members, or two chosen and paid by each canton; a natlonalraeth or 412 national council of 147 representatives elected by direct vote every three years and paid out of the federal funds. The federal asembly elects president and vice-president one year and a bundesrath or federal council for three years. Mem- bers of the council can sit and debate but not vote in the two chambers. Legislative Power and Local Government.— The prin- ciples of initiating measures by popular vote (the initiative), and of submitting acts to direct vote (the "referendum") are In force in this republic. The legislative powers of the na- tion are set forth in the constitution. Each of the cantons has a system of local government based on the fullest pos- sible expression of the popular will. Legislative assemblies and executive councils exist, and in a few cantons there are landsgemeinden or assemblies of the male citizens for the purpose of making laws and appointing their administrators. The "initiative" and "referendum" also exist to a consider- able extent. The cantons or states are sovereign and only limited by the constitution. TRANSVAAL COLONY, formerly the South African re- public; white population, 245,000; area, 119,139 square miles. Swaziland; population, 62,000; area, 16,150 square miles. , In the autumn of 1899, President Kruger, President of the old Republic, proclaimed war against England, and in Sep- tember, 1900, Lord Roberts, commander-in-chief of the Brit- ish forces, issued a proclamation annexing formally the old Dutch republic to the colonial empire of England. Military rule will be probably necessary for some time after the close of the war, and then the formation of a crown colony must follow in the nature of things, TURKEY, absolute monarchy; population, about 40,.- 000,000; area, 1,580,677 square miles (including Samos, Egypt and other dependencies). Turkey in Europe has a population of 6,000,000, and an area of 62^752 square miles. Executive Power.— Hereditary Sultan (Abdul Hamed II.), whose executive and legislative authority is only limited by the precepts of Mahomet. The sultan is aided by a sadrazam (grand-vizier), and a sheik-ul-islam, who are re- spectively at the head of temporal and spiritual affairs under the direction of the sultan. Legislative Power and Local Government.— The people have no legislative or popular assemblies or councils. The whole country is divided into governments, appointed by and subject to the decrees of the sultan. Bulgaria, principalitv, under the suzeranity of Turkey; population, 3,310,713; area, 37,860 square miles. This state includes eastern Roumelia. 413 Executive Power.— The present prince (Ferdinand), waa elected in 1887 by the national assembly, but the title ia hereditary. The prince is aided by a council of eight minis- ters. Legislative Power and Local Government.— Single house,, called the national assembly, elected by manhood suffrage for five years. Members are paid. Samos. Island of, principality and dependency of Turkey; population, about 54,000; area, 180 square miles. Executive Power.— Vizier or mushir of Turkey, appointed by the sultan, and aided by a council of four Greeks. EGYPT, under the nominal suzeranity of the sultan; pop- ulation, about 10,000,000; area, 400,000 square miles. Executive Power.— A hereditary khedive (Abbas Hilmi), aided by a council of six ministers. He has also the bene- fit of the advice of an English financial adviser appointed by himself, and whose consent is necessary to every decision on financial matters. He can sit on' the council though not a member of the executive. English influence prevails la administration. Legislative Power and Local Government. — The khedive has promulgated a constitution intended to give the people a share in legislation, but so far it is practically nugatory. Egypt is divided into governorships of towns and provinces with extensive powers, but all under the control of the khedive and executive. •UNITED STATES OF AMERICA, federal republic; popu- lation in 1900, 76,356,102, including Alaska; area, 3,507,640 Bquare miles. Executive Power.— President, elected for four years under the constitution by electoral colleges in each state equal to the whole number of its senators and representatives In congress; but practically the election is by the direct vote of the people. Each political party nominates , a set of electors on a presidential ticket and the people vote directly for them. Under the constitution the electors meet in each state on a particular day and invariably cast their votes in accordance with the result of the election. There is also a vice-president elected by the same political method. The president is head of the executive, and has a veto over the legislation of congress, but it can be over-ridden by a two- thirds majority in each house. He is aided by a cabinet of eight secretaries of state and heads of departments, appoint- ed by himself with the approval of the senate, but haying no seats in or responsibility to congress. In case of death, resignation or disability of the president, the vice-president succeeds. (On the assassination of President McKinley, Vice-President Roosevelt succeeded on 14th September, 1901, 414 and holds oflace until March 4, 1905). If there Is no vice- president the secretary of state or other members of cabi- net succeed i32 PHILADELPHIA AND CHARLESTON UNITED STATES-SEOTIOf/3 433. S5 KENT U C K Y UNITED STATES-SECTiOM 6 437 43S ST . LOUIS AND NEW ORLEANS 4.40 UNITED STATES-SEGTmN 8 UNITED STATES-SECTfOf^ 11 443 ,44.5 ^50 A52 MONTREAL AND TORONTO ENVIRONS 456 457 ASP BIO JANEIRO AND BOENOS AYBES LIMA AND VALPARAISO 461 J* A C I F I C O C EAN 463 BRITISH ISLES-RAILWAYS 465 466 LIVERPOOL AND MANCHESTER 467 A68 EDINBURGH AND GLASGOW *T0 HOLLAND AND BELGIUM AMSTERDAM AND BRUSSELS 471 4.72 473 LUCERN AND BERLIN ENVIRONS 475 476 THE RHINE COUNTRY CHRISTIANIA AND STOCKHOLM DENMARK Hi 48a ROME AND NAPLES 489 CONSTANTINOPLE AND ATHENS a91 492 A93 PALESTINE 495 497 602 AFRICA DPPER AND LOWER EGYPT S03 506 507 508 SYDNEY AND MELBOURNE 510 HAWAII AND FIJI CONKLIN'S VEST POCKET Universal Calculator FOR Merchvdrxts, Farmers, Contractors, MecKarvics, Iron ar\ Steel Dealers, Hardware Men, E^ngineers, Accourwtants, Architects and others, BY PROF*. GEO. W. COrSK-LrllN, of Hamilton University. THE MOST USEFUL BOOK EVER PUBLISHED. A new and greatly improved volume, containing calculations covering every possible business requirement, including decimal reckoning table, improved interest tables for 2%, 2Vi%, 3%, 3^2%, 40/0, 4V4%, 5%, 60/0 and 7%; Improved grain tables, showing value of bushels and pounds of Oats, Barley, Corn and Wheat; also tables for Hay, Coal, Cord- wood, Sugar, Cotton, Lumber, and General Merchandise, includ- ing Hogs, Cattle, Flour, and articles sold by the gross or dozen, pounds and ounces, and tons and pounds; Also TabL s of Wages, calculated and tabulated by the hour, day, week and month, and board and rent for fractional parts of a week ; Log and Lumber measuring tables, and tables for measuring the capacity of tanks, wells and cisterns, wagon beds, packing cases, etc. ; Complete tables of Weights and Measurea, and money of all nations ; Iron and Steel tables, showing measurement and weight of sheet, bar, round or square, angle, and channel, iron and steel, and estimates for the making of tanks, boilers, roofs, etc., with •weight of I-beams and safe loads they will carry. THIS VOLUME ALSO CONTAINS A complete short rule Arithmetic and original system of lightning methods of calculation, with full directions for estimating all kinds of work, including Fainting, Plastering, Papering, and Carpenter Work, Chimneys, Brick and Stone Walls, Cement Walls and Walks, Plowing, Planting, and a useful table show- ing the value of various foods for feeding Chickens, Cattle, Hogs, etc., etc., etc. The Tables, Rules and Methods in this Work may be relied upon. They are absolutely correct, having been Computed, Proven and Proof-read with exacting care. Sent postpaid on receipt of price— cloth binding, 25 cents ; full leather, 50 cents— by GEO, W. OGILVIE CO , Publishers. CriK-AGO, ILL. 1 r r UNIVERSITY OF ILLIN0I8-URBANA N3eil21134e8147A